Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 538

Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 634
<![CDATA[Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/browse/page/22?output=rss2 Mon, 08 Jun 2026 00:36:24 +0800 webadmin@lib.hku.hk (Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online) Zend_Feed http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss <![CDATA[MATRIMONIAL PROCEEDINGS AND PROPERTY ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2816

Title

MATRIMONIAL PROCEEDINGS AND PROPERTY ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MATRIMONIAL PROCEEDINGS AND PROPERTY

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 192





CHAPTER 192

MATRIMONIAL PROCEEDINGS AND PROPERTY ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1...........Short title ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
2...........Interpretation .................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

PART 11

ANCILLARY AND OTHER RELIEF IN MATRIMONIAL CAUSES AND

OTHER MATRIMONIAL PROCEEDINGS

3.............................Maintenance pending suit in cases of divorce, etc . ... ... ... ... ... 11

4......................................Financial provision for party to a marriage in cases of divorce, etc . ... 4
5......................................Financial provision for child of the family in cases of divorce, etc . ... 4

6 Orders for transfer and settlement of property and for variation of settlements

in cases of divorce, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 ... ... ...

7. Matters to which court is to have regard in deciding what orders to make

under sections 4, 5 and 6 ................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... (1

8..........................................Neglect by party to marriage to maintain other party or child of the family 7

9. Duration of certain orders made in favour of party to marriage and effect of

remarriage ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

10. Provisions as to powers of court to make orders in favour of children and

duration of such orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...

11.................................Variation, discharge, etc. of orders for financial provision ... ... ... 10

12.........................................Payment of certain arrears unenforceable without the leave of the court 12

13. Power of court to order sums paid under certain orders to be repaid in certain

cases ................ .................. ... ... ... ... ... 12

14.....................Validity of maintenance agreements ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

15.................................Alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties ... ... ... 13
16.................................Alteration of agreements by court after death of one party ... ... ... 15
17.................................Avoidance of transactions intended to defeat certain claims ... ... ... 16

18. Restrictions on decrees for dissolution, annulment or separation affecting

children ................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 17

19.........................................Orders for custody and education of children affected by matrimonial suits is

20. Orders for custody of children in cases of neglect to maintain ... ... ... 19











Section Page

21. Abolition of right to claim restitution of conjugal rights ... ... ... ... 19

22. Order for maintenance of party to marriage under Matrimonial Causes

Ordinance to cease to have effect on remarriage of that party ... ... ... 20

23. Orders for repayment in certain cases of sums paid after cessation of order

by reason of remarriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20

24. Settlement, etc., made in compliance with order under section 6 may be

avoided on bankruptcy of settlor ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21

25. Commencement of proceedings for financial provision orders, etc . ... ... 21

26. Direction for instrument to be settled by the Registrar ... ... ... ... ... 22

27. Payments etc., under order made in favour of person suffering from mental

disorder ... 1 . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

28. Transitional provisions and savings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

29. Validation of certain void or voidable decrees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

PART 111

MISCELLANEOUS
PROVISIONS

30.....................................Jurisdiction of, and appeal on question of fact from District Court ... 22

31.................................Devolution of property on intestacy of separated spouse ... ... ... 23

32............Rules of court ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23

33........Repeals ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23

First Schedule ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
Second Schedule ......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 26

Appendix............................. ... ... 1 ... ... ... ... 1 . ... ... 26





CHAPTER 192

MATRIMONIAL PROCEEDINGS AND PROPERTY

To consolidate and amend the law relating to ancillary and other
relief in matrimonial causes and other matrimonial proceedings;
relief

to abolish the right to claim restitution of conjugal rights; and for
purposes connected with or relating to the matters aforesaid.

[1st July, 1972.1

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Matrimonial Proceedings and
Property Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance unless the context otherwise requires

'adopted-means adopted in pursuance of an adoption order made
under any enactment in force in Hong Kong at any time relating to
the adoption of children or any corresponding imperial enactment;

'child', in relation to one or both parties to a marriage, includes an
illegitimate or adopted child of that party or, as the case may be, of
both parties;

'child of the family', in relation to the parties to a marriage, means

(a) a child of both those parties; and

(b)any other child who has been treated by both those parties as
a child of their family;

'court' means the Supreme Court or where the District Court has
jurisdiction by virtue of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance,
the District Court;

'custody', in relation to a child, includes access to the child;

'education' includes training.

(2) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that references
in this Ordinance to remarriage include references to a marriage which is
by law void or voidable.

PART II

ANCILLARY AND OTHER RELIEF IN MATRIMONIAL
CAUSES
AND OTHER MATRIMONIAL PROCEEDINGS

3. On a petition for divorce, nullity of marriage or judicial
separation, the court may order either party to the marriage to make to
the other such periodical payments for his or her maintenance and for
such term, being a term beginning not earlier than





the date of the presentation of the petition and ending with the date of
the determination of the suit, as the court thinks reasonable.

4. (1) On granting a decree of divorce, a decree of nullity of marriage
or a decree of judicial separation or at any time thereafter (whether, in the
case of a decree of divorce or of nullity of marriage, before or after the
decree is made absolute), the court may, subject to the provisions of
section 25(1), make any one or more of the following orders, that is to
say

(a)an order that either party to the marriage shall make to the other
such periodical payments and for such term as may be specified
in the order;

(b)an order that either party to the marriage shall secure to the
other to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments
and for such term as may be so specified;

(c)an order that either party to the marriage shall pay to the other
such lump sum or sums as may be so specified.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (])(c), an order
under this section that a party to a marriage shall pay a lump sum to the
other party

(a)may be made for the purpose of enabling that other party to
meet any liabilities or expenses reasonably incurred by him or
her in maintaining himself or herself or any child of the family
before making an application for an order under this section;

(b)may provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of
such amount as may be specified in the order and may require
the payment of the instalments to be secured to the satisfaction
of the court.

5. (1) Subject to the provisions of section 10, in proceedings

0

for divorce, nullity of marriage or judicial separation, the court may make
any one or more of the orders mentioned in subsection (2)

(a) before or on granting the decree of divorce. of
nullity of

granting the
marriage or of judicial separation, as the case may be, or at any
time thereafter;

(b)where any such proceedings are dismissed after the beginning
of the trial, either forthwith or within a reasonable period after
the dismissal.

(2) The orders referred to in subsection (1) are-

(a)an order that a party to the marriage shall make to such person
as may be specified in the order for the benefit of a child of the
family, or to such a child, such. periodical p payments and for
such term as may be so specified;



(b)an order that a party to the marriage shall secure to such person
as may be so specified for the benefit of such a





child, or to such a child, to the satisfaction of the court, such
periodical payments and for such term as may be so specified;

(c)an order that a party to the marriage shall pay to such person
as may be so specified for the benefit of such a child, or to
such a child, such- lump- sum- as may be so specified.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (2)(c), an order
under this section for the payment of a lump sum to any person for the
benefit of a child of the family, or to such a child, may be made for the
purpose of enabling any liabilities or expenses reasonably incurred by or
for the benefit of that child before the making of an application for an
order under this section to be met.

(4) An order under this section for the payment of a lump sum may
provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of such amount as
may be specified in the order and may require the payment of the
instalments to be secured to the satisfaction of the court.

(5) While the court has power to make an order in any proceedings
by virtue of subsection (1)(a), it may exercise that power from time to
time, and where the court makes an order by virtue of subsection (1)(b)
in relation to a child it may from time to time make a further order under
this section in relation to him.

6. On granting a decree of divorce, a decree of nullity of marriage or
a decree of judicial separation, or at any time thereafter (whether, in the
case of a decree of divorce or of nullity of marriage, before or after the
decree is made absolute), the court may, subject to the provisions of
sections 10 and 25(1), make any one or more of the following orders, that
is to say

(a) an order that a party to the marriage shall transfer to the
other party, to family or to. such
person

to ant child of the family as may be specified in
the order for the benefit -of such a child such property as may
be so specified, being property to which the first-mentioned
party is entitled, either in possession or reversion;

(b)an order that a settlement of such property as may be so
specified, being property to which a party to the marriage is so
entitled, be made to the satisfaction of the court for the benefit
of the other party to the marriage and of the children of the
family or either or any of them;

(c)an order varying for the benefit of the parties to the marriage
and of the children of the family or either or any of them any
ante-nuptial or post-nuptial settlement (including such a
settlement made by will or codicil) made on the parties to the
marriage;





(d)an order extinguishing or reducing the interests of either
of the parties to the marriage under any such settlement;
and the court may make an order under paragraph (c) notwith-
standing that there are no children of the family.

7. (1) It shall be the duty of the court in deciding whether
to exercise its powers under section 4 or 6 in relation to a party
to the marriage and, if so, in what manner, to have regard to the
conduct of the parties and all the circumstances of the case includ-
ing the following matters, that is to say-
(a)the income, earning capacity, property and other financial
resources which each of the parties to the marriage has or
is likely to have in the foreseeable future;
(b)the financial needs, obligations and responsibilities which
each of the parties to the marriage has or is likely to have
in the foreseeable future;
(c)the standard of living enjoyed by the family before the
breakdown of the marriage;

(d)the age of each party to the marriage and the duration of
the marriage;

(e)any physical or mental disability of either of the parties
to the marriage;
(f)the contributions made by each of the parties to the
welfare of the family, including any contribution made
by looking after the home or caring for the family;
(g)in the case of proceedings for divorce or nullity of marriage,
the value to either of the parties to the marriage of any
benefit (for example, a pension) which, by reason of the
dissolution or annulment of the marriage, that party will
lose the chance of acquiring.

(2) Without prejudice to subsection (3), it shall be the duty
of the court in deciding whether to exercise its powers under section
5 or 6 in relation to a child of the family and, if so, in what manner,
to have regard to all the circumstances of the case including the
following matters, that is to say-
(a) the financial needs of the child;

(b)the income, earning capacity (if any), property and other
financial resources of the child;
(c) any physical or mental disability of the child;
(d)the standard of living enjoyed by the family before the
breakdown of the marriage;

(e)the manner in which he was being and in which the parties
to the marriage expected him to be educated;
and so to exercise those powers as to place the child, so far as it is
practicable and, having regard to the considerations mentioned in
relation to the parties to the marriage in paragraphs (a) and (b) of





subsection (1), just to do so, in the financial position in which the child
would have been if the marriage had not broken down and each of those
parties had properly discharged his or her financial obligations and
responsibilities towards him.

(3) It shall be the duty of the court in deciding whether to exercise
its powers under section 5 or 6 against a party to a marriage in favour of
a child of the family who is not the child of that party and, if so, in what
manner, to have regard (among the circumstances of the case)

(a)to whether that party had assumed any responsibility for the
child's maintenance and, if so, to the extent to which, and the
basis upon which, that party assumed such responsibility and
to the length of time for which that party discharged such
responsibility;

(b)to whether in assuming and discharging such responsibility
that party did so knowing that the child was not his or her
own;

(c) to the liability of any other person to maintain the child.

8. (1) Either party to a marriage may apply to the court for an order
under this section on the ground that the other party to the marriage (in
this section referred to as the respondent)

(a) being the husband, has wilfully neglected-

(i) to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant, or

(ii) to provide, or to make _a proper contribution towards,
reasonable maintenance for any child of the family to whom
this section applies;

(b)being the wife, has wilfully neglected to provide, or to make a
proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance

(i) for the applicant in a case where, by reason of the
impairment of the applicant's earning capacity through age,
illness or disability of mind or body, and having regard to any
resources of the applicant and the respondent respectively
which are, or should properly be made, available for the
purpose, it is reasonable in all the circumstances to (expect the
respondent so to provide or contribute, or

(ii) for any child of the family to whom this section applies.

(2) The court shall not entertain an application under this section
unless it would have jurisdiction to entertain proceedings by the
applicant for judicial separation.

(3) This section applies to any child of the family for whose
maintenance it is reasonable in all the circumstances to expect the
respondent to. provide or towards whose maintenance it is reasonable
in all the circumstances to expect the respondent to make a proper
contribution.





(4) Where the child of the family to whom the application under this
section relates is not the child of the respondent, then, in deciding

(a)whether the respondent has been guilty of wilful neglect to
provide, or to make a proper contribution towards, reasonable
maintenance for the child, and

(b)what order, if any, to make under this section in favour or for
the benefit of the child,

the court shall have regard to the matters mentioned in section 7(3).

(5) Where on an application under this section it appears to the
court that the applicant or any child of the family to whom the
application relates is in immediate need of financial assistance, but it is
not yet possible to determine what order, if any, should be made on the
application, the court may order the respondent to make to the applicant
until the determination of the application such periodical payments as
the court thinks reasonable.

(6) Where on an application under this section the applicant
satisfies the court of any ground mentioned in subsection (1), then,
subject to the provisions of section 10, the court may make such one or
more c of the following orders as it thinks just, that is to say

(a)an order that the respondent shall make to the applicant such
periodical payments and for such term as may be specified in
the order;

(b)an order that the respondent shall secure to the applicant, to
the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments and for
such term as may be so specified;

(c)an order that the respondent shall pay to the applicant such
lump sum as may be so specified;

(d)an order that the respondent shall make to such person as may
be specified in the order for the benefit of the child to whom
the application relates, or to that child, such periodical
payments and for such term as may be so specified;

(e)an order that the respondent shall secure to such person as
may be so specified for the benefit of that child, or to that child,
to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments and
for such term as may be so specified;

an order that the respondent shall pay to such person as may
be so specified for the benefit of that child, or to that child,
such lump sum as may be so specified.

(7) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (6)(c) and (f),
an order under this section that the respondent shall pay a lump sum

(a)may be made for the purpose of enabling any liabilities or
expenses reasonably incurred in maintaining the application





cant or any child of the family to whom the application relates
before the making of the application to be met;

(b)may provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of
such amount as may be specified in the order and may require
the payment of the instalments to be secured to the
satisfaction of the court.

9. (1) The term to be specified in any order made by virtue of
section 4(1)(a) or (b) or section 8(6)(a) or (b) shall be such
term, being a term beginning not earlier than the date of the making of
an application for the order in question and lasting not longer than the
maximum term, as the court thinks fit.

(2) In subsection (1) 'the maximum term- means-

(a)in the case of an order made by virtue of section 4(1)(a) in
proceedings for divorce or nullity of marriage, the joint lives of
the parties to the marriage or a term ending with the date of the
remarriage of the party in whose favour the order is made,
whichever is the shorter;

(b)in the case of an order made by virtue of section 4(1)(b) in
any such proceedings, the life of that party or a term ending
with the date of the remarriage of that party, whichever is the
shorter;

(e)in the case of an order made by virtue of section 4(1)(a) in
proceedings for judicial separation or made by virtue of section
8(6)(a), the joint lives of the parties to the marriage;

(d)in the case of an order made by virtue of section 4(1)(b) in
proceedings for judicial separation or made by virtue of section
8(6)(b), the life of the party in whose favour the order is
made.

(3) Where an order is made by virtue of section 4(1)(a) or (b) in
proceedings for judicial separation or by virtue of section 8(6)(a) or (b)
and the marriage of the parties affected by the order is subsequently
dissolved or annulled but the order continues in force, the order shall,
notwithstanding anything in it, cease to have effect on the remarriage of
the party in whose favour it was made, except in relation to any arrears
due under it on the date of such remarriage.

(4) If after the grant of a decree dissolving or annulling a marriage
either party to that marriage remarries, that party shall not be entitled to
apply for an order under section 4 or 6 against the person to whom he
or she was married immediately before the grant of that decree unless
the remarriage is with that person and that marriage is also dissolved or
annulled or a decree of judicial separation is made on a petition
presented by either party to that marriage.





10. (1) Subject to subsection (3)-

(a)no order under section 5, 6(a) or 8 shall be made in favour of a
child who has attained the age of twenty-one; and

(b)the term for which by virtue of an order under section 5 or 8
any payments are to be made or secured to or for the benefit of
a child may begin with the date of the making of an application
for the order in question or any later date but shall not extend
beyond the date when the child will attain the age of twenty-
one.

(2) The term for which by virtue of an order under section 5 or 8 any
payments are to be made or secured to or for the benefit of a child shall
not in the first instance extend beyond the date when the child attains
the age of sixteen unless the court which makes the order thinks it right
in the circumstances of the case to specify a later date therein.

(3) The court may make such an order as is mentioned in subsection
(1)(a) in favour of a child who has attained the age of twenty-one and
may include in an order made under section 5 or 8 in relation to a child
who has not attained that age a provision extending beyond the date
when the child will attain that age the term for which by virtue of the
order any payments are to be made or secured to or for the benefit of
that child, if it appears to the court that

(a)that child is, or will be, or if such an order or provision were
made would be, receiving instruction at an educational
establishment or undergoing training for a trade, profession or
vocation, whether or not he is also, or will also be, in gainful
employment; or

(b)there are special circumstances which justify the making of the
order or provisions.

(4) Any order made by virtue of section 5(2)(a) or section 8(6)(d)
shall, notwithstanding anything in the order, cease to have effect on the
death of the person liable to make payments under the order, except in
relation to any arrears due under the order on the date of such death.

11. (1) Where the court has made an order to which this section
applies, then, subject to the provisions of this section, the court shall
have power to vary or discharge the order or to suspend any provision
thereof temporarily and to revive the operation of any provision so
suspended.

(2) This section applies to the following orders, that is to say-

(a) any order under section 3;

(b)any order made by virtue of section 4(1)(a) or (b) or 4(2)(b);

(c) any order made by virtue of section 5(2)(a) or (b) or 5(4);





(d) any order made by virtue of section 6(b), (c) or (d)
on
or after granting a decree of judicial separation; and

(e)any order made by virtue of section 8(5), 8(6)(a),
(b), (d) or (e) or 8(7)(b).

(3) The powers exercisable by the court under this section in
relation to an order shall be exercisable also in relation to any instrument
executed in pursuance of the order.

(4) The court shall not exercise the powers conferred by this
section in relation to any order made by virtue of section 6(b), (c)
or (d) on or after granting a decree of judicial separation except on an
application made in proceedings

(a) for the rescission of that decree, or

(b)for the dissolution of the marriage of the parties to the
proceedings in which that decree was made.

(5) No such order as is mentioned in section 6 shall be made on an
application for the variation of an order made b), virtue of section
4(1)(a) or (b) or section 5(2)(a) or (b), and no order
for the payment of a lump sum shall be made on an application for the
variation of an order made by virtue of section 4(1)(a) or (b) or
of section 8(6)(a) or (b).

(6) Where the person liable to make payments under an order
made by virtue of section 4(1)(b), section 5(2)(b) or section
8(6)(b) or (e) has died, an application under this section relating to
that order may be made by the person entitled to payments under the
order or by the personal representatives of the deceased person, but no
such application shall, except with the permission of the court, be made
after the end of the period of six months from the date on which
representation in regard to the estate of that person is first taken out.

(7) In exercising the powers conferred by this section the court shall
have regard to all the circumstances of the case, including any change in
any of the matters to which the court was required to have regard when
making the order to which the application relates and, where the party
against whom that order was made has died, the changed circumstances
resulting from his or her death.

(8) The personal representatives of a deceased person against
whom any such order as is referred to in subsection (6) was made
shall not be liable for having distributed any part of the estate of the
deceased after the expiration of the period of six months referred to in
that subsection on the ground that they ought to have taken into
account the possibility that the court might permit an application under
this section to be made after that period by the person entitled to
payments under the order; but this subsection shall not prejudice any
power to recover any part of the estate so distributed arising by virtue
of the making of an order in pursuance of this section.





(9) In considering for the purposes of subsection (6) the question
when representation was first taken out, a grant limited to trust property
shall be left out of account and a grant limited to real estate or to
personal estate shall be left out of account unless a grant limited to the
remainder of the estate has previously been made or is made at the same
time.

12. (1) A person shall not be entitled to enforce through the court
the payment of any arrears due under an order made by virtue of section
3, 4(1), 5(2), 8(5) or 8(6) without the leave of the court if those arrears
became due more than twelve months before proceedings to enforce the
payment of them are begun.

(2) The court hearing an application for the grant of leave under this
section may refuse leave, or may grant leave subject to such restrictions
and conditions (including conditions as to the allowing of time for
payment of the making of payment by instalments) as that court thinks
proper, or may remit the payment of such arrears or of any part thereof.

(3) An application for the grant of leave under this section shall be
made in such manner as may be prescribed by rules of court.

13. (1) Where on an application made under this section in relation
to an order to which this section applies it appears to the court that by
reason of

(a)a change in the circumstances of the person entitled to, or
liable to make, payments under the order since the order was
made, or

(b)the changed circumstances resulting from the death of the
person so liable,

the amount received by the person entitled to payments under the order
in respect of a period after those circumstances changed or after the
death of the person liable to make payments under the order, as the case
may be, exceeds the amount which the person so liable or his or her
personal representatives should have been required to pay, the court
may order the respondent to the application to pay to the applicant such
sum, not exceeding the amount of the excess, as the court thinks just.

(2) An application under this section may be made by the person
liable to make payments under an order to which this section applies or
his or her personal representatives and may be made against the person
entitled to payments under the order or her or his personal
representatives.

3)An application under this section they be in pro

ceedings in the Supreme Court or the District

(a) the variation the order to which this



section applies or





(b)leave to enforce, or the enforcement of, the payment of arrears
under that order;

but other applications under for the payment of any sum this section shall be made to the

(4) An order under this section for the payment of any sum may
provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of such amount as
may be specified in the order.

(5) This section applies to an order made by virtue of section

3, 4(1)(a) or (b), 5(2)(a) or (b), 8(5) or 8(6)(a) or (b), (d) or (e).

14. (1) If a maintenance agreement includes a provision purporting
to restrict any right to apply to a court for an order containing financial
arrangements then

(a) that provision shall be void; but

(b)any other financial arrangements contained in the agreement
shall not thereby be rendered void or unenforceable and shall,
unless they are void or unenforceable for any other reason
(and subject to sections 15 and 16), be binding on the parties
to the agreement.

(2) In this section and in section 15-

'maintenance agreement' means any agreement in writing made,
whether before or after the commencement of this Ordinance,
between the parties to a marriage, being

(a)an agreement containing financial arrangements, whether
made during the continuance or after the dissolution or
annulment of the marriage; or

(b)a separation agreement which contains no financial
arrangements in a case where no other agreement in writing
between the same parties contains such arrangements;

'financial arrangements' means provisions governing the rights and
liabilities towards one another when living separately of the parties
to a marriage (including a marriage which has been dissolved or
annulled) in respect of the making or securing of payments or the
disposition or use of any property, including such rights and
liabilities with respect to the maintenance or education of any child,
whether or not a child of the family.

15. (1) Where a maintenance agreement is for the time being
subsisting and each of the parties to the agreement is for the time being
either domiciled or resident in Hong Kong, then, subject to subsection
(3), either party may apply to the court for an order under this section.

(2) If the court to which the application is made is satisfied either

(a)that by reason of a change in the circumstances in the light of
which any financial arrangements contained in





the agreement were made or, as the case may be, financial
arrangements were omitted from it (including a change
foreseen by the parties when making the agreement), the
agreement should be altered so as to make different, or, as the
case may be, so as to contain, financial arrangements, or

(b)that the agreement does not contain proper financial
arrangements with respect to any child of the family,

then, subject to subsections (3), (4) and (5), that court may by order
make such alterations in the agreement

(i) by varying or revoking any financial arrangements contained in
it, or

(ii) by inserting in it financial arrangements for the benefit of one of
the parties to the agreement or of a child of the family,

as may appear to that court to be just having regard to all the
circumstances, including, if relevant, the matters mentioned in section
7(3); and the agreement shall have effect thereafter as if any alteration
made by the order had been made by agreement between the parties and
for valuable consideration.

(3) The District Court shall not entertain an application under

subsection (1) unless both the parties to the agreement are residenre
in Hong Kong, and shall not have power to make order on


such an application except

(a)in a case where the agreement includes no provision for
periodical payments by eitherthe parties, an order
inserting provision for the making by one of the parties
of periodical payments for the maintenance of the other
party or for the maintenance of any child of the family;

(b)in a case where the agreement includes provision for the making
by one of the parties of periodical payments, an order increasing or
reducing the rate of, or terminating, any of those payments.

(4) Where a court decides to alter, by order under this section, an
agreement by inserting provision for the making or securing by one of
the parties to the agreement of periodical payments for the maintenance
of the other party or by increasing the rate of the periodical payments
which the agreement provides shall be made by one of the parties for the
maintenance of the other, the term for which the payments or, as the
case may be, so much of the payments as is attributable to the increase
are or is to be made under the
agreement as altered by the order shall be such term as the court may
specify, but that term shall not exceed

(a)where the payments will not be secured, the joint lives of the
parties to the agreement or a term ending with the remarriage of
the party to whom the payments are to be made, whichever is
the shorter;





(b)where the payments will be secured, the life of that party or a
term ending with the remarriage of that party, whichever is the
shorter.

(5) Where a court decides to alter, by order under this section, an
agreement by inserting provision for the making or securing by one of
the parties to the agreement of periodical payments for the maintenance
of a child of the family or by increasing the rate of the periodical
payments which the agreement provides shall be made or secured by
one of the parties for the maintenance of such a child, then, in deciding
the term for which under the agreement as altered by the order the
payments or, as the case may be, so much of the payments as is
attributable to the increase are or is to be made or secured for the benefit
of the child, the court shall apply the provisions of section 10(1), (2) and
(3) as if the order to which this subsection relates were an order under
section 5.

(6) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that nothing in
this section or section 14 affects any power of a court before which any
proceedings between the parties to a maintenance agreement are
brought under any other enactment (including a provision of this
Ordinance) to make an order containing financial arrangements or any
right of either party to apply for such an order in such proceedings.

16. (1) Where a maintenance agreement within the meaning of
section 14 provides for the continuation of payments under the
agreement after the death of one of the parties and that party dies
domiciled in Hong Kong, the surviving party or the personal
representatives of the deceased party may, subject to subsections (2)
and (3), apply to the court for an order under section 15.

(2) An application under this section shall not, except with the
permission of the court, be made after the end of the period of six
months from the date on which representation in regard to the estate of
the deceased is first taken out.

(3) The District Court shall not entertain an application under
this section, or an application for permission to make an application
under this

(4) If a maintenance agreement is altered by a court on an
application made in pursuance of subsection (1), the like consequences
shall ensue as if the alteration had been made immediately before the
death by agreement between the parties and for valuable consideration.

(5) The provisions of this section shall not render the personal
representatives of the deceased liable for having distributed any part of
the estate of the deceased after the expiration of the said period of six
months on the ground that they ought to have taken into account the
possibility that a court might permit an application by virtue of this
section to be made by the surviving party after that





period; but this subsection shall not prejudice any power to recover any
part of the estate so distributed arising by virtue of the making of an
order in pursuance of this section.

(6) Section 11(9) shall apply for the purposes of subsection (2) of
this section as it applies for the purposes of subsection (6) of section 11.

17. (1) Where proceedings for relief under any of the relevant
provisions of this Ordinance (hereafter in this section referred to as
'financial provision') are brought by a person (hereafter in this section
referred to as 'the applicant') against any other person (hereafter in this
section referred to as 'the other party'), the court may, on an application
by the applicant

(a)if it is satisfied that the other party is, with the intention of
defeating the claim for financial provision, about to make any
disposition or to transfer out of the jurisdiction or otherwise
deal with any property, make such order as it thinks fit for
restraining the other party from so doing or otherwise for
protecting the claim;

(b)if it is satisfied that the other party has, with the intention
aforesaid, made a disposition to which this paragraph applies
and that if the disposition were set aside financial provision or
different financial provision would be granted to the applicant,
make an order setting aside the disposition and give such
consequential directions as it thinks fit for giving effect to the
order (including directions requiring the making of any
payment or the disposal of any property);

(c)if it is satisfied, in a case where an order under the relevant
provisions of this Ordinance has been obtained by the
applicant against the other party, that the other party has, with
the intention aforesaid, made a disposition to which this
paragraph applies, make such an order and give such
directions as are mentioned in paragraph (b);

and an application for the purposes of paragraph (b) shall be made in the
proceedings for the financial provision in question.

(2) Paragraphs (b) and (c) of subsection (1) apply respectively
to any disposition made by the other party (whether before or after
the commencement of the proceedings tor financial provision), not
being a disposition made for valuable consideration (other than
marriage) to a person who, at the time of the disposition, acted in
relation to it in good faith and without notice of any such intention
as aforesaid on the part of the other party. 1

(3) Where an application is made under this section with respect to
a disposition which took place less than three years before the date of
the application or to a disposition or other dealing with property which
is about to take place and the court is satisfied





(a)in a case falling within subsection (1)(a) or (b), that the
disposition or other dealing would (apart from this section)
have the consequence, or

(b)in a case falling within subsection (1)(c), that the disposition
has had the consequence,

of defeating the applicant's claim for financial provision, it shall be
presumed, unless the contrary is shown, that the other party disposed
of the property with the intention aforesaid or, as the case may be, is,
with that intention, about to dispose of or deal with the property.

(4) In this section-

'disposition' does not include any provision contained in a will or
codicil but, with that exception, includes any conveyance,
assurance or gift of property of any description, whether made by
an instrument or otherwise;

'the relevant provisions of this Ordinance' means any of the provisions
of sections 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11 (except subsection (6)

and 15;

and any reference to defeating an applicant's claim for financial
provision is a reference to preventing financial provision from being
granted to the applicant, or to the applicant for the benefit of a child of
the family, or reducing the amount of any financial provision which
might be so granted, or frustrating or impeding the enforcement of any
order which might be or has been made at the instance of the applicant
under the relevant provisions of this Ordinance.

(5) The provisions of this section shall not apply to a disposition
made more than three years before the commencement of this
Ordinance.

18. (1) The court shall not make absolute a decree of divorce or of
nullity of marriage, or make a decree of judicial separation, unless the
court, by order, has declared that it is satisfied

(a)that for the purposes of this section there are no children of
the family to whom this section applies; or

(b)that the only children who are or may be children of the family
to whom this section applies are the children named in the
order and that

(i) arrangements for the welfare of every child so named
have been made and are satisfactory or are the best that can
be devised in the circumstances; or

(ii) it is impracticable for the party or parties appearing
before the court to make any such arrangements; or

(c)that there are circumstances making it desirable that the decree
should be made absolute or should be made, as the case may
be, without delay notwithstanding that





there are or may be children of the family to whom this section
applies and that the court is unable to make a declaration in
accordance with paragraph (b).

(2) The court shall not make an order declaring that it is satisfied as
mentioned in subsection (1)(c) unless it has obtained a satisfactory
undertaking from either or both of the parties to bring the question of
the arrangements for the children named in the order before the court
within a specified time.

(3) If the court makes absolute a decree nisi of divorce or of nullity
of marriage, or makes a decree of judicial separation, without having
made an order under subsection (1) the decree shall be void but, if such
an order was made, no person shall be entitled to challenge the validity
of the decree on the ground that the conditions prescribed by
subsections (1) and (2) were not fulfilled.

(4) If the court refuses to make an order under subsection (1) in any
proceedings for divorce, nullity of marriage or judicial separation, it
shall, on application by either party to the proceedings, make an order
declaring that it is not satisfied as mentioned in that subsection.

(5) This section. applies to the following children of the family, that
is to say

(a)any minor child of the family who at the date of the order
under subsection (1) is

(i) under the age of sixteen, or

(ii) receiving instruction at an educational establishment or
undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation,
whether or not he is also in gainful employment; and

(b)any other child of the family to whom the court by an order
under that subsection directs that this section shall apply;

and the court may give such a direction if it is of opinion that there are
special circumstances which make it desirable in the interests of the
child that this section should apply to it.

(6) In this section 'welfare', in relation to a child, includes the
custody and education of the child and financial provision for him.

19. (1) The court may make such order as it thinks fit for the
custody and education of any child of the family who is under the age
of twenty-one

(a)in any proceedings for divorce, nullity of marriage or judicial
separation, before, by or after the final decree;

(b)where such proceedings are dismissed after the beginning of
the trial, either forthwith or within a reasonable period after the
dismissal;





and in any case in which the court has power by virtue of this
subsection to make an order in respect of a child it may instead, if it
thinks fit, direct that proper proceedings be taken for making the child a
ward of court.

(2) Where an order in respect of a child is made under this section,
the order shall not affect the rights over or with respect to the child of
any person, other than a party to the marriage in question, unless the
child is the child of one or both of the parties to that marriage and that
person was a party to the proceedings on the application for an order
under this section.

(3) Where the court makes or makes absolute a decree of divorce or
makes a decree of judicial separation, it may include in the decree a
declaration that either party to the marriage in question is unfit to have
the custody of the children of the family.

(4) Where a decree of divorce or of judicial separation contains
such a declaration as is mentioned in subsection (3), then, if the party to
whom the declaration relates is a parent of any child of the family, that
party shall not, on the death of the other parent, be entitled as of right to
the custody or the guardianship of that child.

(5) While the court has power to make an order in any proceedings
by virtue of paragraph (a) of subsection (1), it may exercise that power
from time to time; and where the court makes an order by virtue of
paragraph (b) of that subsection with respect to a child it may from time
to time until that child attains the age of twenty-one make a further order
with respect to his custody and education.

(6) The court shall have power to discharge or vary an order made
under this section or to suspend any provision thereof temporarily and
to revive the operation of any provision so suspended.

20. (1) Where the court makes an order under section 8, the court
shall also have power from time to time to make such orders as it thinks
fit with respect to the custody of any child of the family who is for the
time being under the age of twenty-one; but the power conferred by this
section and any order made in exercise of that power shall have effect
only as respects any period when an order is in force under that section
and the child is under that age.

(2) Section 19(2) and (6) shall apply in relation to an order made
under this section as they apply in relation to an order made under that
section.

21. No person shall after the commencement of this Ordinance be
entitled to petition the court for restitution of conjugal rights.





22. (1) An order made, or deemed to have been made, under section
28(1)(a) or (b) of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance shall,
notwithstanding anything in the order, cease to have effect on the
remarriage after the commencement of this Ordinance of the person in
whose favour the order was made, except in relation to any arrears due
under it on the date of such remarriage.

(2) An order for the payment of alimony made, or deemed to have
been made, under section 32 of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance, and
an order made, or deemed to have been made, under section 33 or 34 of
that Ordinance, shall, if the marriage of the parties to the proceedings in
which the order was made was or is subsequently dissolved or annulled
but the order continues in force, cease to have effect on the remarriage
after the commencement of this Ordinance of the party in whose favour
the order was made, except in relation to any arrears due under it on the
date of such remarriage.

23. (1) Where-

(a)an order to which this section applies has ceased to have effect
by reason of the remarriage of the person entitled to payments
under the order, and

(b)the person liable to make payments under the order or his or
her personal representatives made payments in accordance
with it in respect of a period after the date of such remarriage in
the mistaken belief that the order was still subsisting,

no proceedings in respect of a cause of section arising out of the
circumstances mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) shall be maintainable
by the person so liable or his or her personal representatives against the
person so entitled or her or his personal representatives; but on an
application made under this section the court may exercise the powers
conferred on it by subsection (2).

(2) The court may order the respondent to an application made
under this section to pay to the applicant a sum equal to the amount of
the payments made in respect of the period mentioned in subsection
(1)(b) or, if it appears to the court that it would be unjust to make that
order, it may either order the respondent to pay to the applicant such
lesser sum as it thinks fit or dismiss the application.

(3) Subsections (2) to (4) of section 13 shall apply to an application
made under this section and to an order made on such application as
they apply to an application made under that section and to an order
made on the last mentioned application, and the references to the court in
this section shall be construed in accordance with subsection

(3) of section 13 as applied by this subsection.

(4) No officer of a court to which any payments under an order to
which this section applies are required to be made shall be liable for any
act done by him in pursuance of the order after the date on





which that order ceased to have effect by reason of the remarriage
of the person entitled to payments under it, if, but only if, the act
was one which he would have been under a duty to do had the order
not ceased to have effect as aforesaid and the act was done before
notice in writing of the fact that the person so entitled had remarried
was given to him by or on behalf of that person, the person liable
to make payments under the order or the personal representatives
of either of those persons.

(5) This section applies to an order made by virtue of section
4(1)(a) or (b) or 8(6)(a) or (b) and to any such order as is referred
to in subsection (1) or (2) of section 22.

24. The fact that a settlement or transfer of property had to
be made in order to comply with an order of the court under section
6 shall not prevent that settlement or transfer from being a settlement
of property to which section 47(1) of the Bankruptcy Ordinance
(avoidance of certain settlements) applies.

25. (1) Where a petition for divorce, nullity of marriage or
judicial separation has been presented, then, subject to subsection
(2), proceedings under section 3, 4, 5 or 6 may be begun, subject
to and in accordance with rules of court, at any time after the
presentation of the petition; but-

(a)no order under section 4 or 6 shall be made unless a
decree nisi of divorce or of nullity of marriage or a decree
of judicial separation, as the case may be, has been
granted;

(b)without prejudice to the power to give a direction under
section 26, no such order made on or after granting a
decree nisi of divorce or of nullity of marriage, and no
settlement made in pursuance of such an order, shall take
effect unless the decree has been made absolute.

(2) Rules of court may provide, in such cases as may be
prescribed by the rules-

(a)that applications for ancillary relief shall be made in the
petition or answer; and

(b)that applications for ancillary relief which are not so
made, or are not made until after the expiration of such
period following the presentation of the petition or filing
of the answer as may be so prescribed, shall be made
only with the leave of the court.

(3) In subsection (2) 'ancillary relief' means relief under any
of the provisions of sections 3, 4, 5 and 6.





26. Where the court decides to make an order under this Ordinance
requiring any payments to be secured or an order under section 6

(a)it may direct that the matter be referred to the Registrar of the
Supreme Court for him to settle a proper instrument to be executed
by all necessary parties. and

(b)in the case of an order under section 4, 5 or 6, it may, if it thinks fit,
defer the grant of the decree in question until the instrument has been
duly executed.

27. Where the court makes an order under this Ordinance requiring
payments (including a lump sum payment) to be made, or property to be
transferred, to a party to a marriage and the court is satisfied that the person in
whose favour the order is made is incapable, by reason of mental disorder within
the meaning of the Mental Health Ordinance, of managing and administering his
or her property and affairs, then, subject to any order, direction or authority
made or given in relation to that person under the said Ordinance, the court may
order the payments to be made, or, as the case may be, the property to be
transferred, to such persons having charge of that person as the court may
direct.

28. The First Schedule shall have effect for the purpose of the transition to
the provisions of this Ordinance from the law in force before the commencement
of this Ordinance and with respect to the application of certain provisions of
this Ordinance to orders made, or deemed to have been made, under the
Matrimonial Causes Ordinance.

29. Any decree of divorce, nullity of marriage or judicial separation which,
apart from this section, would be Void ol- voidable on the ground only that the
provisions of section 45 of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (which restricts
the making of decrees of dissolution or separation where children are affected)
had not been complied with when the decree was made absolute or granted, as
the case may be, shall be deemed always to have been valid unless

(a)before the commencement of this Ordinance the court declared the
decree to be void; or

(b)in proceedings for the annulment of the decree pending at the said
commencement the court declares the decree to be void.

PART III

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

30. The jurisdiction conferred on the District Court by section
13 or section 23 or gragraph 5 of the First Schedule shall be ex-
ercisable by the District Court notwithstanding that by reason of the amount
claimed in an application made under this Ordinance or the said paraggraph5,
as the case may be, the jurisdiction would not but
for this subsection be exercisable by the District Court.





31. Section 32(3) of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (which provides
that in a case of judicial separation certain property of the wife shall if she dies
intestate, devolve as if her husband had then been dead) shall cease to have effect
except in relation to a case where the death occurred before the commencement
of this Ordinance.

32. The Chief Justice may make rules of court for the better carrying out
of the purposes and provisions of this Ordinance.

33. Subject to the provisions of the First Schedule, the provisions of the
Matrimonial Causes Ordinance specified in the Second Schedule are repealed to
the extent set out in the third column of the Second Schedule.

FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 28.1

TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS AND SAVINGS

General pro provisions

1 Without prejudice to the provisions of section 23 of the Interpretation and
General Clauses Ordinance (which relates to the effect of repeals), nothing in any
repeal made by this Ordinance shall affect any application made, proceeding begun,
order made or deemed to have been made, or direction given or deemed to have
been given, under any provision of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance repealed by
this Ordinance, and subject to the provisions of this Ordinance

(a)every such application or proceeding which is pending at the
con]mencement of this Ordinance shall have effect as if made or begun
under the corresponding provision of this Ordinance; and

(b)every such order or direction shall, if in force at the commencement of this
Ordinance, continue in force.

Pro visions relating to proceedings for restitution of conjugal rights

2. (1) Sections 2, 7, 25, 27, 33, 42(1), 43, and section 46(1), (4) and (5) of the
Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (hereafter referred to as '*Chapter 179' shall
continue to apply in relation to proceedings for restitution of conjugal rights begun
before the commencement of this Ordinance and in relation to decrees and orders
made in such proceedings so begun.

(2) In subsection (2) of the said section 33, as applied by sub-paragraph (1), the
reference to such a direction as is mentioned in section 28(2)(a) of Chapter 179 shall
be construed as a reference to such a direction as is mentioned in section 26(a) of
this Ordinance.

(3) Notwithstanding the repeal by this Ordinance of section 41 of Chapter 179,
rules of court made by virtue of that section, in so far as they apply to applications
for relief under subsection (1) or (2) of the said section 33 or for relief under
subsection (1) (r) of the said section 46, shall continue to have effect.

Variation, etc. of certain orders made, etc. under the
Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap. 179)

3. (1) Subject to the provisions of this paragraph, section 11 shall apply to an
order (other than an order for the payment of a lump sum) made or deemed to
have been made under any of the following provisions of Chapter 179, that is to say

(a)section 27, except in its application to proceedings for restitution of
conjugal rights,





(b)section 28(1), that subsection as applied by section 28(3) and by section
31,

(c) section 32(1) and section 29(2) as applied by section 32(2),

(d) section 34,

(e)section 46(1)(a) or (b), in so far as it relates to the maintenance of a child,
and section 46(3),

as it applies to the orders mentioned in subsection (2) of the said section 11.

(2) Subject to the provisions of this paragraph, the court hearing an
application for the variation of an order made or deemed to have been made under
any of the provisions of Chapter 179 mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) shall have
power to vary that order in any way in which it would have power to vary it had
the order been made under the corresponding provision of this Ordinance.

(3) The said section 11, as applied by sub-paragraph (1), shall have effect as if
for subsections (4), (5) and (6) thereof there were substituted the following
subsections

'(4) The court shall not exercise the powers conferred by this section in
relation to an order made or deemed to have been made under section 29(2) of
the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance, as applied by section 32(2) thereof, in
proceedings for judicial separation except on an application made in
proceedings

(a) for the rescission of the decree of judicial separation, or

(b)for the dissolution of the marriage of the parties to the proceedings
in which that decree was made.

(5) The court hearing an application for the variation of any order made
or deemed to have been made under section 28(1), 32(1), 34, 46(1)(a) or (b)
or 46(3) of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance or under the said section 28(1)
as applied by section 28(3) of that Ordinance or by section 31 thereof shall
not have power to vary that order by making an order for the payment of a
lump sum or any such order as is mentioned in section 6 of this Ordinance.

(6) Where the person liable to make payments under a secured periodical
payments order made or deemed to have been made under the said section
28(1), 34 or 46(3) or under the said section 28(1), as applied by the said
section 28(3) or by the said section 31, has died, an application under this
section relating to that order may be made by the person entitled to payments
under the order or by the personal representatives of the deceased person, but
no such application shall, except with the permission of the court, be made
after the end of the period of six months from the date on which
representation in regard to the estate of that person is first taken out.

In this subsection 'secured periodical payments order- means an order
requiring a person to secure an annual sum or periodical payments to some
other person.'.

(4) Section 11 (1) and (3) shall apply to an order made or deemed to have
been made under section 27 of Chapter 179 in its application to proceedings for
restitution of conjugal rights, under section 33 of Chapter 179 or under section
46(1)(c) thereof as they apply to the orders mentioned in subsection (2) of the said
section 11, and in exercising the powers conferred by virtue of this paragraph the
court shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case, including any change in
any of the matters to which the court was required to have regard when making the
order to which the application relates.

4. Section 12 of this Ordinance shall apply in relation to the enforcement of
the payment of arrears due under an order made, or deemed to have been made,






under any of the following provisions of Chapter 179, that is to





say, sections 27, 28, 32, 33, 34 and 46 and section 28 as applied by section 31,
where proceedings to enforce through the court the payment of such arrears are
begun after the commencement of this Ordinance as it applies in relation to the
enforcement of the payment of arrears due under any such order as is mentioned in
that section.

5. An application may be made under this paragraph in relation to an order to
which this paragraph applies in the like circumstances as those in which an
application may be made under section 13, and the provisions of that section shall
apply to such an application and to an order made on such an application as they
apply to an application made under that section and to an order made on the last
mentioned application.

This paragraph applies to an order made, or deemed to have been made, under
any of the following provisions of Chapter 179, that is to say, sections 27,
28(1)(a) and (b), 32(1), 33 and 34, section 28(1)(a) and (b) as applied by section
28(3) and by section 31, section 46(1), in so far as it applies to maintenance, and
section 46(3).

6. Section 19(6) of this Ordinance shall apply in relation to an order for the
custody or education of a child made or deemed to have been made under section
46 of Chapter 179, and in relation to an order for the custody of a child made or
deemed to have been made under section 47 of Chapter 179, as it applies in
relation to an order made under section 19 of this Ordinance.

Avoidance of transactions intended to defeat claims for relief under the
Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap. 179)

7. (1) Section 17 shall apply in relation to proceedings for relief under any of
the following provisions of Chapter 179, that is to say, sections 28, 29(2), 32(1),
34, 36, 43, 46(1)(a) or (b), 46(3) and 47, section 28(1) as applied by section 31
and section 29(2) as applied by section 32(2), where the proceedings are pending at
the commencement of this Ordinance, and in relation to proceedings for relief
under section 33 or 46(1)(c) of Chapter 179, as it applies in relation to proceedings
for relief under any of the provisions of this Ordinance specified in section 17(4).

(2) Without prejudice to sub-paragraph (1), section 17 shall apply in a case
where an order has been obtained under any of the provisions of Chapter 179
mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) as it applies in a case where an order has been
obtained under any of the provisions of this Ordinance specified in section 17(4).

Protection, custody, etc. of children

8. Section 45 of Chapter 179 shall continue to apply, and section 18 of this
Ordinance shall not apply, in relation to any proceedings for divorce or nullity of
marriage in which a decree nisi has been granted but not made absolute before the
commencement of this Ordinance.

9. Where in any such proceedings the court has made an order by virtue of
section 46(1) of Chapter 179 in relation to a child, the court shall have the like
power to make a further order from time to time in relation to that child under
section 5 or 19 of this Ordinance as it has where it makes an order in relation to a
child under subsection (1) of the said section 5 or 19, but nothing in the foregoing
provision shall be taken as affecting the power of the court in any such proceedings
to make an order under either of those sections in relation to any other child, being
a child of the family.

10. Where the court has made an order under section 34 of Chapter 179 the
court shall have the like power to make orders under section 20 of this Ordinance
with respect to the custody of any child of the family as it has where it makes an
order under section 8 of this Ordinance.





SECOND SCHEDULE

REPEALS* [s. 33.]

Short title Extent of Repeal
Matrimonial Causes 1 In section 2, the definitions of 'adopted' and
Ordinance. 'relevant child- except so far as they apply
for the interpretation of section 50(2) of that
Ordinance.
2. Section 7.
3. Section 25.
4. Sections 27 to 31.
5. In section 32, subsections (1) and (2), sub-
section (3) except in relation to a case where
the death occurred before the commencement
of this Ordinance and subsection (4).

6.Sections 33 to 37 except section 37(4) and (5)

as applied by section 40(2) of that Ordinance.

7. Sections 41 to 47.

APPENDIX

SECTIONS OF THE MATRIMONIAL CAUSES ORDINANCE
REPEALED BY THE SECOND SCHEDULE

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

',adopted', except in section 35(2), means adopted in pursuance of an adoption
order made under any enactment in force in Hong Kong at any time relating
to the adoption of children or any corresponding imperial enactment.,

',relevant child- means a child who is

(a) a child of both parties to the marriage in question; or

(b)a child of one party to the marriage who has been accepted as one of the
family by the other party,

and in paragraphs (a) and (b) of this definition 'child' includes illegitimate
child and adopted child; and references to a child of the marriage in sections
29, 33(3), 34(2), 46(2) and 50(2) include references to a child adopted by both
parties to the marriage.

7. The court shall have jurisdiction in proceedings for restitution of conjugal
rights under this Ordinance if

(a)both parties to the marriage were domiciled in Hong Kong at the date of
the petition;

(h)the parties had a matrimonial home in Hong Kong at the time when
cohabitation ceased;

(e)both parties to the marriage were resident in Hong Kong at the date of
the petition;

(d)in the case of proceedings by a wife, the wife has been deserted by her
husband or the husband has been deported from Hong Kong under any law
and the husband was immediately before the desertion or deportation
domiciled in Hong Kong; or

Note:For case of reference, the repealed sections of the Matrimonial Causes
Ordinance are reproduced in the Appendix.











(e)either of the parties to the marriage had a substantial connexion with
Hong Kong at the date of the petition. (Added, 68 of 1970, s. 26)

25. (1) A petition for restitution of conjugal rights may be presented to the
court by the husband or the wife; and the court, on being satisfied that

(a) the allegations contained in the petition are true; and

(b)there is no legal ground why a decree for restitution of conjugal rights
should not be granted,

may grant the decree accordingly.

(2) A decree for restitution of conjugal rights shall not be enforced by
imprisonment.

27. On a petition for divorce, nullity of marriage, judicial separation or
restitution of conjugal rights, the court may make such interim orders as it thinks
just for the payment of alimony

(a)in any case other than a case failing within paragraph (b) of this section,
to the wife; and

(b)in the case of a petition for divorce or judicial separation presented by the
wife alleging any such fact as is mentioned in section 11 A(I)(e), where
the court is satisfied on proof of such facts as may be prescribed by rules
that her husband is insane, to the husband. (Replaced, 33 of 1972, s. 18)

28. (1) On granting a decree of divorce or at any time thereafter (whether
before or after the decree is made absolute), the court may, if it thinks fit and
subject to subsection (3), make one or more of the following orders

(a)an order requiring the husband to secure to the wife, to the satisfaction of
the court, such lump or annual sum for any term not exceeding her life as
the court thinks reasonable having regard to her fortune (if any), his
ability and the conduct of the parties;

(b)an order requiring the husband to pay to the wife during their joint lives
such monthly or weekly sum for her maintenance as the court thinks
reasonable;

(c.)an order requiring the husband to pay to the wife such lump sum as the
court thinks reasonable.

(2) Where the court decides to make an order under subsection (1)(a), it may

(a)direct that the matter be referred to the Registrar for him to approve a
proper instrument to be executed by all necessary parties; and

(b)if it thinks fit, defer the grant of the decree until the instrument has been
duly executed.

(3) Where on a petition for divorce presented by the wife, the court grants her
a decree of divorce and holds that the only fact on which she is entitled to rely is
that mentioned in section 11A(1 if the court is satisfied on proof of such facts as
may be prescribed by rules that the husband is insane, subsection (1) shall have
effect with the substitution of references to the wife for references to the husband
and of references to the husband for references to the wife. (Replaced, 33 of 1972,
s. 19)

29. (1) The court may, after granting a decree of divorce-

(a)inquire into the existence of ante-nuptial or post-nuptial settlements
made on the parties whose marriage is the subject of the decree; and







(b)make such orders as the court thinks fit as respects the application, for
the benefit of the children of the marriage or the parties to the marriage,
of the whole or any part of the property settled;





and the court may exercise its powers under the foregoing provisions of this section
notwithstanding that there are no children of the marriage.

(2) Where on a petition for divorce presented by the husband-

(a)the husband satisfies the court of any such fact as is mentioned in section
HA(I)(a), (b) or (e);

(b) the court grants him a decree of divorce; and

(e)it appears to the court that the wife is entitled to any property either in
possession or in reversion,

the court may, if it thinks fit, order such settlement as it thinks reasonable to be
made of the property, or of any part of it, for the benefit of the husband and of the
children of the marriage or either or any of them. (Replaced, 33 of 1972,s.20)

30. (1) Where a petition for divorce has been presented, proceedings under the
foregoing provisions of this Ordinance may be begun, subject to and in accordance
with rules, at any time after the presentation of the petition; but

(a)no order under section 28 or 29 shall be made unless a decree nisi has been
granted;

(b)without prejudice to the power to give directions under section 28(2)(a),
no such order and no settlement made in pursuance of such an order shall
take effect unless the decree has been made absolute.

(2) Subsection (1) shall have effect notwithstanding anything in the foregoing
provisions of this Ordinance but subject to section 41.

31. Section 28(1) and (2) and section 29(1) and, so far as it relates to those
provisions, section 30 shall apply in relation to nullity of marriage as they apply in
relation to divorce but as if the reference in section 28(1) to section 28(3) were
omitted.

32. (1) On granting a decree of judicial separation or at any time thereafter the
court may make such order as it thinks just for the payment of alimony or a lump
sum or both

(a)in any case other than a case falling within paragraph (b) of this
subsection, to the wife; and

(b)in a case where the petition is presented by the wife and the court holds
that the only fact on which she is entitled to rely is that mentioned in
section 1 IA(I)(e), if the court is satisfied on proof of such facts as may be
prescribed by rules that the husband is insane, to the husband. (Replaced,
33 of 1972, s. 21)

(2) Section 29(2) shall apply in relation to judicial separation as it applies in
relation to divorce.

(3) In a case of judicial separation-

(a)any property which is acquired by or devolves upon the wife on or after
the date of the decree whilst the separation continues; and

(b)where the decree is obtained by the wife, any property to which she is
entitled for an estate in remainder or reversion on the date of the decree,

shall, if she dies intestate, devolve as if her husband had then been dead.

(4) If in a case of judicial separation alimony has been ordered to be paid under
the foregoing provisions of this Ordinance and has not been duly paid by the
husband, he shall be liable for necessaries supplied for the use of the wife.







(5) Section 28(1)(a) and subsections (2) and (3) thereof shall apply in relation
to judicial separation as they apply in relation to divorce. (Added, 25 of 1967, s. 2)





33. (1) Where a decree for restitution of conjugal rights is made on the
application of the wife, the court may

(a)make such order as it thinks just for the payment of alimony to the wife;

(b)on making the decree or at any time thereafter, order the husband to pay
to the wife, if the decree is not complied with within the time specified by
the court, such periodical payments as the court thinks just.

(2) Where the court makes an order under subsection (1)(b)-

(a)the order may be enforced in the same manner as an order for alimony
and

(b)the court may, if it thinks fit, order that the husband shall, to the
satisfaction of the court, secure the periodical payments to the wife, and
may for that purpose give such a direction as is mentioned in section
28(2)(a).

(3) Where a decree for restitution of conjugal rights is made on the application
of the husband and it appears to the court that the wife is entitled to any property,
either in possession or reversion, or is in receipt of any profits of trade or earnings,
the court may

(a)order a settlement of the property or any part of it to be made to the
satisfaction of the court for the benefit of the husband and of the children
of the marriage or either or any of them; or

(b)order such part of the profits or earnings as the court thinks reasonable to
be paid periodically by the wife to the husband for his own benefit, or to
him or another person for the benefit of the children of the marriage or
either or any of them.

34. (1) Where-

(a)a husband has been guity of wilful neglect to provide reasonable
maintenance for his wife or any child to whom this subsection applies;
and

(b)the court would have jurisdiction to entertain proceedings by the wife for
judicial separation,

then, without prejudice to the provisions of section 47(2), the court may on the
application of the wife order the husband to make to her such periodical payments
as may be just.

(2) Subsection (1) applies to any infant child of the marriage in question and
any infant illegitimate child of both parties to the marriage.

(3) Where the court makes an order under subsection (1)-

(a)the order may be enforced in the same manner as an order for alimony in
proceedings for judicial separation; and

(b)the court may, if it thinks fit, order that the husband shall, to the
satisfaction of the court, secure the periodical payments to the wife and
may for that purpose give such a direction as is mentioned in section
28(2)(a).

35. (1) If a maintenance agreement includes a provision purporting to restrict
any right to apply to a court for an order containing financial arrangements, then

(a) that provision shall be void; but

(b)any other financial arrangements contained in the agreement shall not






thereby be rendered void or unenforceable and shall, unless they are void
or unenforceable for any other reason (and subject to sections 36 and 37),
be binding on the parties to the agreement.





(2) In this section and section 36-

'child of the marriage' includes any child of both parties to the marriage, whether
legitimate or not, and any child adopted by both parties to the marriage;

'financial arrangements' means provisions governing the rights and liabilities
towards one another when living separately of the parties to a marriage
(including a marriage which has been dissolved or annulled) in respect of the
making or securing of payments or the disposition or use of any property,
including such rights and liabilities with respect to the maintenance or
education of any child, whether or not a child of the marriage; and

'maintenance agreement' means any agreement in writing made, whether before or
after the commencement of this Ordinance, between the parties to a marriage
for the purposes of their living separately, being

(a)an agreement containing financial arrangement, whether made during the
continuance or after the dissolution or annulment of the marriage; or

(b)a separation agreement which contains no financial arrangements in a
case where no other agreement in writing between the same parties
contains such arrangements.

36. (1) Where a maintenance agreement (other than an agreement made more
than six months after the dissolution or annulment of the marriage) is for the time
being subsisting and the parties to the agreement are for the time being either both
domiciled or both resident in Hong Kong and on an application by either party the
Supreme Court or, subject to subsection (2), a magistrates' court is satisfied either

(a)that by reason of a change in the circumstances in the light of which any
financial arrangements contained in the agreement were made or, as the
case may be, financial arrangements were omitted from it, the agreement
should be altered so as to make different, or as the case may be so as to
contain, financial arrangements; or

(b)that the agreement does not contain proper financial arrangements with
respect to any child of the marriage,

the court to which the application is made may by order make such alterations in
the agreement by varying or revoking any financial arrangements contained in it or
by inserting in it financial arrangements for the benefit of one of the parties to the
agreement or of a child of the marriage as may appear to that court to be just
having regard to all the circumstances or, as the case may be, as may appear to that
court to be just in all the circumstances in order to secure that the agreement
contains proper financial arrangements with respect to any child of the marriage;
and the agreement shall have effect thereafter as if any alteration made by the
order had been made by agreement between the parties and for valuable
consideration.

(2) A magistrates' court shall not entertain an application under subsection (1)
unless both the parties to the agreement are resident in Hong Kong and shall not
have power to make any order on such an application except

(a)in a case where the agreement includes no provision for periodical
payments by either of the parties, an order inserting provision for the
making by one of the parties of periodical payments

(i) for the maintenance of the other party, at a rate not exceeding five
hundred dollars a month;

(ii) for the maintenance of any child of the marriage, at a rate not
exceeding one hundred and fifty dollars a month in respect of each such
child;

(b)in a case where the agreement includes provision for the making by one






of the parties of periodical payments at rates not exceeding those
aforesaid, an order increasing to such higher rate not exceeding the
appropriate rate aforesaid, or reducing the rate of, or terminating, any of
those payments.





(3) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that nothing in this section
or section 35 affects any power of the court before which any proceedings between
the parties to a maintenance agreement are brought under any other enactment
(including a provision of this Ordinance) to make an order containing financial
arrangements or any right of either party to apply for such an order in such
proceedings.

37. (1) Where a maintenance agreement within the meaning of section 35
provides for the continuation of payments under the agreement after the death of
one of the parties and that party dies domiciled in Hong Kong, the surviving party
may

(a)before the end of the period of six months from the date when
representation in regard to the deceased's estate is first taken out; or

(b)with the permission of the court, after the end of that period but before
the administration and distribution of the estate is completed,

apply to the Supreme Court for any order under section 36(1) for which the
surviving party might have applied immediately before the death.

(2) If a maintenance agreement is altered by the court on an application made
in pursuance of subsection (1), the like consequences shall ensue as if the alteration
had been made immediately before the death by agreement between the parties and
for valuable consideration.

(3) The provisions of this section shall not render the personal representatives
of the deceased liable for having distributed any part of the estate of the deceased
after the expiration of the said period of six months on the ground that they ought
to have taken into account the possibility that the court might permit an
application by virtue of this section after that period; but this subsection shall not
prejudice any power to recover any part of the estate so distributed arising by virtue
of the making of an order in pursuance of this section.

(4) In considering for the purposes of subsection (1) the question when
representation was first taken out, a grant limited to settled land or to trust
property shall be left out of account, and a grant limited to real estate or to
personal estate shall be left out of account unless a grant limited to the remainder
of the estate has previously been made or is made at the same time.

(5) For the purposes of any law which relates to the discretion of the court as
to the persons to whom administration is to be granted, a person by whom an
application is proposed to be made by virtue of this section shall be deemed to be a
person interested in the deceased's estate.

41. (1) Rules may provide, in such cases as may be prescribed by the rules

(a)that all applications for ancillary relief shall be made in the petition or
answer; or

(b)that applications for ancillary relief which are not so made shall be made
only with the leave of the court.

(2) In subsection (1), 'ancillary relief' means relief tinder any of the following
provisions, that is to say, section 27, subsection (1) of section 28, that subsection
as applied by section 28(3) and by section 31, section 32(1) and section 33(1) and
(2).

42. (1) Where the court makes an order for alimony, it may-

(a)direct the alimony to be paid either to the wife or husband, as the case
may be, or to a trustee approved by the court on her or his behalf; and

(b) impose such terms or restrictions as the court thinks expedient; and







(c)from time to time appoint a new trustee if for any reason it appears to
the court expedient to do so.





(2) Where-

(a)a petition for divorce or judicial separation is presented by a wife and the
court is satisfied on proof of such facts as may be prescribed by rules that
her husband is insane;

(b)a petition for divorce or judicial separation is presented by a husband and
the court is satisfied on proof of such facts as may be prescribed by rules
that his wife is insane; or

(c)a petition for nullity is presented by a husband on the ground of his wife's
insanity or mental deficiency or disorder,

and the court orders payments, other than a lump sum payment, in favour of the
respondent under sections 27, 28(1), section 28(1) as applied by section 28(3) or
by section 31, or under section 32(1), the court may order the payments to be
made to such persons having charge of the respondent as the court may direct.
(Replaced, 33 of 1972, s. 22)

43. (1) Where the court has made an order under section 33(3) or section 34
or any of the provisions mentioned in section 41(2) (other than an order for the
payment of a lump sum), the court shall have power to discharge or vary the order
or to suspend any provision thereof temporarily and to revive the operation of any
provision so suspended.

(2) The powers exercisable by the court under this section in relation to an
order shall be exercisable also in relation to any instrument executed in pursuance
of the order.

(3) In exercising the powers conferred by this section the court shall have
regard to all the circumstances of the case, including any increase or decrease in the
means of either of the parties to the marriage.

44. (1) Where proceedings for relief under any of the relevant provisions of
this Ordinance (hereafter in this section referred to as 'financial relief---) are
brought by a person against his or her spouse or former spouse (hereafter in this
section referred to as 'the other party'), the court may, on an application by that
person

(a)if it is satisfied that the other party is, with the intention of defeating the
claim for financial relief, about to make any disposition or to transfer out
of the jurisdiction or otherwise deal with any property, make such order
as it thinks fit for restraining the other party from so doing or otherwise
for protecting the claim;

(b)if it is satisfied that the other party has, with the intention aforesaid,
made a disposition to which this paragraph applies and that if the
disposition were set aside financial relief or different financial relief would
be granted to the applicant, make an order setting aside the disposition
and give such consequential directions as it thinks fit for giving effect to
the order (including directions requiring the making of any payment or
the disposal of any property);

(c)if it is satisfied, in a case where an order under the relevant provisions of
this Ordinance has been obtained by the applicant against the other party,
that the other party has, with the intention aforesaid, made a disposition
to which this paragraph applies, make such an order and give such
directions as are mentioned in paragraph (b);

and an application for the purposes of paragraph (b) shall be made in the
proceedings for tile financial relief in question.

(2) Subsection (1)(b) and (c) apply respectively to a disposition made by the
other party (whether before or after the commencement of the proceedings for
financial relief) within the period of three years ending with the date of the






application made for the purposes of the paragraph in question, not being a
disposition made for valuable consideration (other than marriage) to a person who,
at the time of the disposition, acted in relation to it in good faith and without
notice of any such intention as aforesaid on the part of the other party.





(3) Where an application is made under this section with respect to a
disposition or other transaction and the court is satified

(a)in a case failing within subsection (1)(a) or (b), that the disposition or
other transaction would (apart from this section) have the consequence;
or

(b)in a case falling within subsection (1)((.), that the disposition has had the
consequence,

of defeating the applican't claim for financial relief, the disposition shall be
presumed, unless the contrary is shown, to have been made by the other party with
the intention aforesaid.

(4) In this section-

'disposition' does not include any provision contained in a will or codicil but, with
that exception, includes any conveyance, assurance or gift of property of any
description, whether made by an instrument or otherwise;

'property' has the same meaning as in section 38; and

---therelevant provisions of this Ordinance' means any of the provisions of the
following enactments, that is to say, section 28, section 29(2), section 32(1),
sections 33 and 34, and section 28(1) as applied by section 31 and section
29(2) as applied by section 32(2),

and any reference to defeating an applicant's claim for financial relief is a reference
to preventing financial relief from being granted to the applicant or reducing the
amount of any financial relief which might be so granted, or frustrating or
impeding the enforcement of any order which might be made at the instance of the
applicant under the relevant provisions of this Ordinance.

45. (1) Notwithstanding anything in this Ordinance but subject to subsection
(2), the court shall not make absolute a decree of divorce or nullity of marriage or
make a decree of judicial separation, unless it is satisfied as respects every relevant
child who is under sixteen that

(a)arrangements for his care and upbringing have been made and are
satisfactory or are the best that can be devised in the circumstances; or

(b)it is impracticable for the party or parties appearing before the court to
make any such arrangements.

(2) The court may if it thinks fit proceed without observing the requirements
of subsection (1) if

(a)it appears that there are circumstances making it desirable that the decree
should be made absolute or should be made, as the case may be, without
delay; and

(b)the court has obtained a satisfactory undertaking from either or both of
the parties to bring the question of the arrangements for the children
before the court within a specified time.

46. (1) Subject to subsection (6), the court may make such order as it thinks
just for the custody, maintenance and education of any relevant child

(a)in any proceedings for divorce, nullity of marriage or judicial separation,
before, by or after the final decree;

(b)where such proceedings are dismissed after the beginning of the trial,
either forthwith or within a reasonable period after the dismissal;

(c)in any proceedings for restitution of conjugal rights, before the decree or,






if the respondent fails to comply with the decree, after the decree,





and in any case in which the court has power by virtue of paragraph (a) to make an
order in respect of a child it may instead, if it thinks fit, direct that proper
proceedings be taken for placing the child under the protection of the court.

(2) Where the court makes or makes absolute a decree of divorce or makes a
decree of judicial separation, it may include in the decree a declaration that the
parent by reason of whose misconduct the decree is made is unfit to have the
custody of the children of the marriage; and the parent to whom the declaration
relates shall not, on the death of the other parent, be entitled as of right to the
custody or the guardianship of the children of the marriage.

(3) Subject to subsection (6), on granting a decree of divorce or nullity of
marriage or at any time thereafter (whether before or after the decree is made
absolute) the court may make an order

(a) in any case, requiring the husband, and

(b)in the case of a decree of divorce made in favour of a wife where the court
holds that the only fact on which she is entitled to rely is that mentioned
in section 11A(1)(e) and the court is satisfied on proof of such facts as
may be prescribed by rules that her husband is insane, requiring the wife,
(Replaced, 33 of 1972, s. 23)

to secure for the benefit of the relevant children such lump or annual sum as the
court thinks reasonable, and may for that purpose give such a direction as is
mentioned in section 28(2)(a); but the term for which any sum is secured for the
benefit of a child in pursuance of this subsection shall not extend beyond the date
when the child will become twenty-one.

(4) In considering whether any and what order should be made under this
section for requiring any party to make any payment towards the maintenance or
education of a relevant child, within the meaning of paragraph (b) of the definition
thereof, who is not his own, the court shall have regard

(a)to the extent (if any) to which that party had, on or after the acceptance
of the child as one of the family, assumed responsibility for the child's
maintenance; and

(b)to the liability of any person other than a party to the marriage to
maintain the child.

(5) While the court has power to make an order in any proceedings by virtue
of subsection (1)(a) or (e), it may exercise that power from time to time; and
where the court makes an order by virtue of subsection (1)(b) with respect to a
child it may from time to time make a further order with respect to his custody,
maintenance and education.

(6) Section 30 (including that section as applied by section 31) shall apply to
proceedings and orders under subsection (3) as it applies to such proceedings and
orders as are mentioned in section 30; and section 41(1) shall apply to relief under
subsections (1) and (3) of this section (other than relief under subsection (1)(b)) as
it applies to ancillary relief within the meaning of section 41.

(7) Section 44 shall apply to relief under this section as if for references in
that section to the relevant provisions of this Ordinance there were substituted
references to this section.

47. (1) Where the court makes an order under section 34(1), the court shall
also have jurisdiction from time to time to make such order as appears just with
respect to the custody of any child to whom that subsection applies; but the
jurisdiction conferred by this subsection and any order made in exercise of that
jurisdiction shall have effect only as respects any period when an order is in force
under that subsection.





(2) In any case where the court would have power, on an application made
under section 34(1), to order the husband to make to the wife periodical pay-
ments for the maintenance of a child to whom that subsection applies, the
court may, if it thinks fit, order those payments to be made to the child, or to
any other person for the benefit of the child, instead of to the wife; and the
reference to the wife in section 34(3) shall be construed accordingly.

(3) Section 44 shall apply to relief under this section as if for references
in that section to the relevant provisions of this Ordinance there were sub-
stituted references to this section.

(4) Without prejudice to any power to include, in any order under this
Ordinance for the custody, maintenance and education of a child, provision
for access to him, the reference to custody of a child in subsection (1) includes
a reference to access to the child.
Originally 39 of 1972. Short title. Interpretation. 1970 c. 45, s. 27. (Cap. 179.) Maintenance pending suit in cases of divorce, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 1 Financial provision for party to a marriage in cases of divorce, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 2. Financial provision for child of the family in cases of divorce, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 3. Orders for transfer and settlement of property and for variation of settlements in cases of divorce, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 4. Matters to which court is to have regard in deciding what orders to make under sections 4, 5 and 6. 1970 c. 45, s. 5. Neglect by party to marriage to maintain other party or child of the family. 1970 c. 45, s. 6. Duration of certain orders made in favor of party to marriage and effect of remarriage. 1970 c. 45, s. 7. Provisions as to powers of court to make orders in favor of children and duration of such orders. 1970 c. 45, s. 8. Variation, discharge, etc. of orders for financial provision. 1970 c. 45, s. 9. Payment of certain arrears unenforceable without the leave of the court. 1970 c. 45, s. 10. Power of court to order sums paid under certain orders to be repaid in certain cases. 1970 c. 45, s. 11. Validity of maintenance agreements. 1970 c. 45, s. 13. Alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties. 1970 c. 45, s. 14. Alteration of agreements by court after death of one party. 1970 c. 45, s. 15. Avoidance of transactions intended to defeat certain claims. 1970 c. 45, s. 16. Restrictions on decrees for dissolution, annulment or separation affecting children. 1970 c. 45, s. 17. Orders for custody and education of children affected by matrimonial suits. 1970 c. 45, s. 18. Orders for custody of children in cases of neglect to maintain. 1970 c. 45, s. 19. Abolition of right to claim restitution of conjugal rights. 1970 c. 45, s. 20. Settlement, etc., made in compliance with order under s. 6 may be avoided on bankruptcy of settlor. 1970 c. 45, s. 23. (Cap. 6.) Commencement of proceedings for financial provision orders, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 24. Direction for instrument to be settled by the Registrar. 1970 c. 45, s. 25. Payments etc., under order made in favor of person suffering from mental disorder. 1970 c. 45, s. 26. (Cap. 136.) Transitional provisions and savings. 1970 c. 45, s. 28. First schedule. (Cap. 179.) Validation of certain void or voidable decrees. 1970 c. 45, s. 29. (Cap. 179.) jurisdiction of, and appeal on question of fact from, District Court. 1970 c. 45, s. 34. Devolution of property on intestacy of separated spouse. (Cap. 179.) 1970 c. 45, s. 40(3). Rules of court. Repeals. (Cap. 179.) Second Schedule. (Cap. 1.) (Cap. 179.) (Cap. 179.) Interpretation. 1965 c. 72, s. 46(2). Jurisdiction in restitution of conjugal rights. 1965 c. 72, s. 40(1). Restitution of conjugal rights. 1965 c. 72, s. 13. Interim orders for alimony. 1965 c. 72, s. 15. Maintenance orders. 1965 c. 72, s. 16. Application of settled and other property. 1965 c. 72, s. 17. Commencement of proceedings with respect to maintenance and settlements. 1965 c. 72, s. 18. Nullity. 1965 c. 72, s. 19. Judicial separation. 1965 c. 72, s. 20. Restitution of conjugal rights. 1965 c. 72, s. 21. Neglect to maintain. 1965 c. 72, s. 22. Validity of maintenance agreements. 1965, c. 72, s. 23. Alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties. 1965 c. 72, s. 24. Alteration of agreements by court after death of one party. 1965 c. 72, s. 25. Applications for ancillary relief. 1965 c. 72, s. 29. Payment of alimony or maintenance to trustees, etc. 1965 c. 72, s. 30. Variation and discharge of certain orders for relief. 1965 c. 72, s. 31. Avoidance of transactions intended to prevent relief. 1965 c. 72, s. 32. Restrictions on decrees for dissolution or separation affecting children. 1965 c. 72, s. 33. Custody and maintenance of children affected by matrimonial suits. 1965 c. 72, s. 34. Custody etc. of children in cases of neglect. 1965 c. 72, s. 35.

Abstract

Originally 39 of 1972. Short title. Interpretation. 1970 c. 45, s. 27. (Cap. 179.) Maintenance pending suit in cases of divorce, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 1 Financial provision for party to a marriage in cases of divorce, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 2. Financial provision for child of the family in cases of divorce, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 3. Orders for transfer and settlement of property and for variation of settlements in cases of divorce, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 4. Matters to which court is to have regard in deciding what orders to make under sections 4, 5 and 6. 1970 c. 45, s. 5. Neglect by party to marriage to maintain other party or child of the family. 1970 c. 45, s. 6. Duration of certain orders made in favor of party to marriage and effect of remarriage. 1970 c. 45, s. 7. Provisions as to powers of court to make orders in favor of children and duration of such orders. 1970 c. 45, s. 8. Variation, discharge, etc. of orders for financial provision. 1970 c. 45, s. 9. Payment of certain arrears unenforceable without the leave of the court. 1970 c. 45, s. 10. Power of court to order sums paid under certain orders to be repaid in certain cases. 1970 c. 45, s. 11. Validity of maintenance agreements. 1970 c. 45, s. 13. Alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties. 1970 c. 45, s. 14. Alteration of agreements by court after death of one party. 1970 c. 45, s. 15. Avoidance of transactions intended to defeat certain claims. 1970 c. 45, s. 16. Restrictions on decrees for dissolution, annulment or separation affecting children. 1970 c. 45, s. 17. Orders for custody and education of children affected by matrimonial suits. 1970 c. 45, s. 18. Orders for custody of children in cases of neglect to maintain. 1970 c. 45, s. 19. Abolition of right to claim restitution of conjugal rights. 1970 c. 45, s. 20. Settlement, etc., made in compliance with order under s. 6 may be avoided on bankruptcy of settlor. 1970 c. 45, s. 23. (Cap. 6.) Commencement of proceedings for financial provision orders, etc. 1970 c. 45, s. 24. Direction for instrument to be settled by the Registrar. 1970 c. 45, s. 25. Payments etc., under order made in favor of person suffering from mental disorder. 1970 c. 45, s. 26. (Cap. 136.) Transitional provisions and savings. 1970 c. 45, s. 28. First schedule. (Cap. 179.) Validation of certain void or voidable decrees. 1970 c. 45, s. 29. (Cap. 179.) jurisdiction of, and appeal on question of fact from, District Court. 1970 c. 45, s. 34. Devolution of property on intestacy of separated spouse. (Cap. 179.) 1970 c. 45, s. 40(3). Rules of court. Repeals. (Cap. 179.) Second Schedule. (Cap. 1.) (Cap. 179.) (Cap. 179.) Interpretation. 1965 c. 72, s. 46(2). Jurisdiction in restitution of conjugal rights. 1965 c. 72, s. 40(1). Restitution of conjugal rights. 1965 c. 72, s. 13. Interim orders for alimony. 1965 c. 72, s. 15. Maintenance orders. 1965 c. 72, s. 16. Application of settled and other property. 1965 c. 72, s. 17. Commencement of proceedings with respect to maintenance and settlements. 1965 c. 72, s. 18. Nullity. 1965 c. 72, s. 19. Judicial separation. 1965 c. 72, s. 20. Restitution of conjugal rights. 1965 c. 72, s. 21. Neglect to maintain. 1965 c. 72, s. 22. Validity of maintenance agreements. 1965, c. 72, s. 23. Alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties. 1965 c. 72, s. 24. Alteration of agreements by court after death of one party. 1965 c. 72, s. 25. Applications for ancillary relief. 1965 c. 72, s. 29. Payment of alimony or maintenance to trustees, etc. 1965 c. 72, s. 30. Variation and discharge of certain orders for relief. 1965 c. 72, s. 31. Avoidance of transactions intended to prevent relief. 1965 c. 72, s. 32. Restrictions on decrees for dissolution or separation affecting children. 1965 c. 72, s. 33. Custody and maintenance of children affected by matrimonial suits. 1965 c. 72, s. 34. Custody etc. of children in cases of neglect. 1965 c. 72, s. 35.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2816

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

192

Number of Pages

36
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:42 +0800
<![CDATA[ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES BY CONSULAR OFFICERS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2815

Title

ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES BY CONSULAR OFFICERS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ADMINISTRANT RATION OF ESTATES BY CONSULAR OFFICERS

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 191





CHAPTER 191.

ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES BY CONSULAR OFFICERS.

To make provision for the administration of estates by consular
officers.

[15th March, 1940.]

WHEREAS it is expedient that effect should be given in the Colony to
the provisions of certain Treaties of Commerce and Navigation
mentioned in the Schedule hereto:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Administration of Estates by
Consular Officers Ordinance.

2. Whenever any subject or citizen of any State mentioned in the
first column of the Schedule

(a) dies within the Colony, or

(b)dies outside the Colony, leaving property within the Colony,

and no person is present in the Colony at the time of his death who is
rightfully entitled to administer the estate of such deceased person, the
consul, vice-consul, or consular agent of such State within the Colony
may take possession and have the custody of the property of such
deceased person, and may apply the same in payment of his debts and
funeral expenses, and may retain the surplus for the benefit of the
persons entitled thereto; but such consul, vice-consul, or consular
agent shall immediately apply for, and shall be entitled to obtain from
the court, letters of administration of the property of such deceased
person, limited in such manner and for such time as to the court shall
seem fit.

3. The Governor may by order notified in the Gazette under the
hand of the Colonial Secretary vary the Schedule

(a)by deleting therefrom any State when the provision of the
Treaty with that State mentioned in the Schedule shall have
ceased to have effect;

(b)by adding thereto any State with whom Her Majesty shall make
a Treaty of Commerce and Navigation containing provision
similar to any of the provisions mentioned in the Schedule.





SCHEDULE.

Originally 7 of 1940. Preamble. Short title. Administration of estates by Consular Officers. Variation of Schedule.

Abstract

Originally 7 of 1940. Preamble. Short title. Administration of estates by Consular Officers. Variation of Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2815

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

191

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:41 +0800
<![CDATA[THE ASIA-PACIFIC TELECOMMUNITY NOTIFICATION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2814

Title

THE ASIA-PACIFIC TELECOMMUNITY NOTIFICATION

Description






ASIA-PACIFIC TELECOMMUNITY NOTIFICATION
(Cap. 190, section 2)
[21 November 1980.1

PART I

GENERAL

1. This notification may be cited as the Asia-Pacific Telecommunity
Notification.

2. For the purposes of this notification, the official activities of the
Asia-Pacific Telecommunity (hereinafter referred to as the Organization)
means its activities carried out in pursuance of its objectives as defined
in the Constitution. of the Organization, opened for signature at
Bangkok on 1 April 1976 until 31 October 1976 and at New York
thereafter, and includes its administrative activities.

PART II

THE ORGANIZATION

3. The Organization is an organization to which the International
Organizations and Diplomatic Privileges Ordinance applies.

4. The Organization is an organization of which the Government or
Governments of one or more foreign sovereign powers are members and
of which the Government of Hong Kong is an associate member.

5. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

6. The Organization shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in England in
respect of the official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign
sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty.

7. The Organization shall have the like exemption or relief from
taxes and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is
accorded in England to a foreign sovereign power.





8. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the Organization for its
official use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation of
any publications of the Organization directly imported by it, such
exemption to be subject to compliance with such conditions as of Trade,
Industry may prescribe for the protection of the revenue.

9. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and in the
case of any publications of the Organization directly imported or
exported by it.

10. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communication cations addressed to or dispatched from places
outside Hong Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the
corresponding service in the case of press telegrams.

PART III

REPRESENTATIVES

11. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any, privilege or
immunity is waived by the Governments of members and associate
members whom they represent, representatives of members and
associate members to the General Assembly, the Management
Committee or to any conference, meeting or other organ of the
Organization shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such and during their
journeys to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and things done or omitted to be done by
them in their capacity as representatives.

(2) Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon
residence, representatives shall not be deemed to be resident in Hong
Kong during any period when they are present in Hong Kong for the
discharge of their duties.

(3) For the purposes of the application of this Article the
expression 'representatives' shall be deemed to include, in addition to
the representatives, the following members of their official stalls
accompanying them as such representatives





Alternate representatives,

Advisers,

Technical experts,

Secretaries of Delegations,

and Part IV of the First Schedule to the Ordinance shall not operate so
as to confer privileges or immunities on the staffs of representatives
other than on those persons falling within the above-mentioned
descriptions.

(4) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall
not confer any immunity or privilege on any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the staff of such representative or on any person who is
citizen of the United kingdom and Colonies

1 PART IV

HIGH OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION

12. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, the Executive Director shall be
accorded in respect of himself, his spouse and his children under the
age of twenty-one and the Deputy Executive Directors shall be accorded
in respect of themseleves the like immunity from suit and legal process,
the like inviolability of residence and the like exemption or relief from
taxes, other than income tax, as is accorded in England to an envoy of a
foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty, his spouse and
children, and exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments
received by them as officers of the Organization.

PART V

OTHER OFFICIALS, OF THE ORGANIZATION

13. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, officials of the Organization of
any category specified by it shall enjoy

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and things done or omitted to be done by
them in the course of the performance of their official duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by them as officers or servants of the Organization.
L.N. 331/80. (Cap. 190.)

Abstract

L.N. 331/80. (Cap. 190.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2814

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:40 +0800
<![CDATA[THE ASIAN DEVELOPMENT BANK]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2813

Title

THE ASIAN DEVELOPMENT BANK

Description






THE ASIAN DEVELOPMENT BANK

(Cap. 190, section

[25th April, 1969.]

His Excellency the Governor hereby declares and provides as
follows

PART 1

THE ORGANIZATION

1. The Asian Development Bank (hereinafter referred to as the
Organization) is an organization to which the Ordinance applies.

2. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate.

3. The Organization shall have immunity from suit and legal
process except

(a)in respect of any proceedings (other than proceedings
brought against the Organization by any member, any agency
or instrumentality of a member, or any person directly or
indirectly acting for or deriving claims from a member or from
any agency or instrumentality of a member) arising out of or in
connexion with the exercise of its powers to borrow money,
guarantee obligations, or buy, sell or underwrite the sale of
securities;

(b)to the extent that the Organization shall have expressly waived
such immunity in a particular case;

(c)in respect of a civil action by a third party for damages arising
from an accident caused by a motor vehicle belonging to, or
operated on behalf of, the Organization, or in respect of a
motor traffic offence involving such a vehicle.

4. The Organization shall have in Hong Kong the like inviolability
of official archives as is accorded in the United Kingdom in respect of
the official archives of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited
to Her Majesty. Premises in Hong Kong occupied by the Organization
as its offices shall be immune from search, requisition, confiscation,
expropriation or any other form of taking or foreclosure.

5. The Organization shall have in Hong Kong the like exemption or
relief from taxes and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods,
as is accorded in the United Kingdom to a foreign sovereign power.





6. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the Organization for its official
use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation of any
publications of the Organization directly imported by it, such exemption
to be subject to compliance with such conditions as the Director of
Commerce and industry may specify for the protection of the general
revenue of Hong Kong.

7. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and in the
case of any publications of the Organization directly imported or
exported by it.

8. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or despatched from places outside Hong
Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.

PART 11

OFFICERS AND EXPERTS

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, any Governor, Director,
alternate, officer and servant of the Organization and any expert
performing a mission for the Bank shall enjoy in Hong Kong

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of acts,
including words written or spoken, done or omitted to be done
by him in the course of the performance of official duties,
except in the case of a motor traffic offence committed by him
or in the case of damage caused by a motor vehicle belonging
to or driven by him;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by him as an officer of the Organization.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2813

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:40 +0800
<![CDATA[THE WORLD METEOROLOGICAL ORGANIZATION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2812

Title

THE WORLD METEOROLOGICAL ORGANIZATION

Description






THE WORLD METEOROLOGICAL ORGANIZATION.

(Cap. 190, section 2).

[9th September, 1955.]

His Excellency the Governor hereby declares and provides as
follows

A. THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The World Meteorological Organization (hereinafter referred to
as the Organization) is an organization to which the Diplomatic
Privileges Ordinance applies.

2. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The Organization shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of
official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The Organization shall have the like exemption or relief from taxes
and rates. other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is accorded
to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the Organization for its
official use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation
of any publications of the Organization directly imported by it,
such exemption to be subject to compliance with such conditions
as the of Commerce and Industry may prescribe for the
protection of the revenue.

6. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and in the
case of any publications of the Organization directly imported or
exported by it.

7. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.





B. REPRESENTATIVES, OTHER THAN REPRESENTATIVES OF
HER MAJESTY's GOVERNMENT IN THE COLONY, ON
ORGANS OR COMMITTEES OF THE ORGANIZATION.

8. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Governments whom they represent,
representatives of members at the World Meteorological Congress, on
the Executive Committee, at regional associations, on technical
commissions, or on any committee of any of these bodies shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such and during their
journeys to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and things done or omitted to be done by
them in their capacity as representatives.

(2) Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon
residence, representatives shall not be deemed to be resident in Hong
Kong during any period when they are present in Hong Kong for the
discharge of their duties.

(3) For the purposes of the application of this Article the
expression 'representatives' shall be deemed to include, in addition to
the representatives, the following members of their official staffs
accompanying them as such representatives:

Alternate representatives,

Advisers,

Technical experts,

Secretaries of Delegations,

and Part IV of the Schedule to the Ordinance shall not operate so as to
confer privileges or immunities on the staffs of representatives other
than on those persons falling within the abovementioned descriptions.

(4) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall
not confer any immunity or privilege on any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the staff of such representative or on any person who is 1
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies s.



C. HIGH OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, any officer of the Organization
holding the office of Secretary-General (including any officer acting for
him during his absence from duty) shall be





accorded in respect of himself, his spouse and his children under
the age of twenty-one, the like immunity from suit and legal
process, the like inviolability of residence and the like exemption
or relief from taxes, other than income tax, as is accorded to an
envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty,
his spouse and children, and exemption from income tax in respect
of emoluments received by him as an officer of the Organization.

D. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege
or immunity is waived by the Organization, officials of the
Organization of any category specified by it shall enjoy-

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and things done or omitted to be done
by them in the course of the performance of their official
duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments
received by them as officers or servants of the Organiza-
tion.
G.N.A. 88/55. (Cap. 190.)

Abstract

G.N.A. 88/55. (Cap. 190.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2812

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:39 +0800
<![CDATA[THE WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2811

Title

THE WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION

Description






'E WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION.

L A (Cap. 190, section 2).

[19th May, 1950.]

The Governor declares and provides and it is hereby declared
and provided as follows-

A. THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The World Health Organization is an organization to
which the Diplomatic Privileges Ordinance shall apply.

2. The World Health Organization shall have the legal
capacities of a body corporate and, except in so far as in any
particular case it has expressly waived its immunity. immunity
from suit and legal process. No waiver of immunity shall be
deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The World Health Organization shall have the like
inviolability of official archives and premises occupied as offices
as is accorded in respect of official archives and premises of an
envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The World Health Organization shall have the like
exemption or relief from taxes and rates, other than taxes on the
importation of goods, as is accorded to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The World Health Organization shall have exemption
from taxes on the importation of goods directly imported by the
Organization for its official use in Hong Kong or for exportation,
or on the importation of any publications of the Organization
directly imported by it, such exemption to be subject to compliance
with such conditions as the of :-and- industry
may prescribe for the protection of the revenue.

6. The World Health Organization shall have exemption
from prohibitions and restrictions on importation or exportation
in the case of goods directly imported or exported by the Organ-
ization for its official use and in the case of any publications of
the Organization directly imported or exported by it.

7. The World Health Organization shall have the right to
avail itself, for telegraphic communications sent by it and con-
taining only matter intended for publication by the press or for
broadcasting (including communications addressed to or dis-
patched from places outside Hong Kong) of any reduced rates
applicable for the corresponding service in the case of press
telegrams.





B. REPRESENTATIVES OF MEMBERS AND OF THE EXECUTIVE
BOARD OF THE WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION.

8. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived, in the case of representatives of member
Governments, by the member Governments whom they represent,
representatives of the Governments of Associate Members of the
Organization and in the case of persons designated to serve on the
Executive Board of the World Health Organization and their alternates
and advisers, by the Executive Board, representatives of member
Governments and persons designated to serve on the Executive Board
of the Organization and their alternates and advisers shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability of all papers and documents.,

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in their capacity
as representatives;

(c) while exercising their functions and during their journey
to and from the place of meeting, the like exemption or
relief from taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign
power accredited to Her Majesty, save that the relief
allowed shall not include relief from customs and excise
duties except in respect of goods imported as part of
their personal baggage. They shall not, where the
incidence of any form of taxation depends upon residence,
be deemed to be resident in Hong Kong during any
period when they are present in Hong Kong whilst
exercising their functions or during their journey to and
from the place of meeting. The provisions of this para-
graph shall not apply British subjects whose usual
place of abode is in Hong Kong-

(2) For the purposes of the application of this Order. the
expressions 'representatives of member governments' and
'representatives of the Governments of Associate Members of the
Organization' shall be deemed to include their official staffs,
accompanying them as such representatives, as delegates, deputy
delegates, advisers, technical experts or secretaries of delegations.

(3) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall
not confer any immunity or privilege upon any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the staff of such a representative or any person who is a
British subject and who is not the representative of a Government of Her
Majesty other than Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or a
member of the staff of and accompanying any such representative.





C. HIGH OFFICIALS.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the World Health Organization, officers of the
Organization holding the offices of Director-General or Deputy Director-
General shall be accorded in respect of themselves, their spouses and
children under the age of twenty-one. the like immunity from suit and
legal process. the like inviolability of residence and the like exemption or
relief from taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty, his spouse and children, and they shall also
enjoy exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received by
them as officers of the World Health Organization.

D. PERSONS SERVING ON COMMITTEES OF OR EMPLOYED ON

MISSIONS ON BEHALF OF THE ORGANIZATION.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the World Health Organization, persons (other
than officials of the Organization) serving on committees of. or
employed on missions on behalf of the Organization shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability of all papers and documents relating
to the work of the Organization;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the exercise of
their functions. Such immunity shall continue notwithstanding
that the person concemed is no longer employed on missions
on behalf of the Organization.

E. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

11. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, all officials of the World Health
Organization, (other than those referred to in Article 9 above or officials
engaged locally and remunerated by payment calculated on the number
of hours worked) shall enjoy

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the course of
the performance of their official duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by them as officers and servants of the World Health
Organization.
G.N.A. 104/50. G.N.A. 17/56. (Cap. 190.) G.N.A. 17/56. G.N.A. 17/56.

Abstract

G.N.A. 104/50. G.N.A. 17/56. (Cap. 190.) G.N.A. 17/56. G.N.A. 17/56.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2811

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:38 +0800
<![CDATA[THE UNIVERSAL POSTAL UNION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2810

Title

THE UNIVERSAL POSTAL UNION

Description






THE UNIVERSAL POSTAL UNION.

(Cap. 190, section 2).

[9th September, 1955.1

His Excellency the Governor hereby declares and provides as
follows

A. THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The Universal Postal Union (hereinafter referred to as the
Organization) is an organization to which the Diplomatic Privileges
Ordinance applies.

2. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The Organization shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of
official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The Organization shall have the like exemption or relief from
taxes and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is
accorded to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the Organization for its
official use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation of
any publications of the Organization directly imported by it, such
exemption to be subject to compliance with such conditions as the
Director

,may prescribe for the
protection of the revenue.

6. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and in the
case of any publications of the Organization directly imported or
exported by it.

7. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.





B. REPRESENTATIVES, OTHER THAN REPRESENTATIVES OF
HER MAJESTY'S GOVERNMENT IN THE COLONY, ON
ORGANS OR COMMITTEES OF THE ORGANIZATION.

8. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Governments whom they represent,
representatives of members at Congresses, on the Executive and Liaison
Committee, at administrative conferences or on commissions provided
for in the constitution of the Organization, or on any committee of any
of these bodies shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such and during their
journeys to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and things done or omitted to be done by
them in their capacity as representatives.

(2) Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon
residence, representatives shall not be deemed to be resident in Hong
Kong during any period when they are present in Hong Kong for the
discharge of their duties.

(3) For the purposes of the application of this Article the
expression 'representatives' shall be deemed to include, in addition to
the representatives, the following members of their official staffs
accompanying them as such representatives

Alternate representatives,

Advisers,

Technical experts,

Secretaries of Delegations,

and Part IV of the Schedule to the Ordinance shall not operate so as to
confer privileges or immunities on the staffs of representatives other
than on those persons falling within the above-mentioned descriptions.

(4) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall
not confer any immunity or privilege on any person as the
representatives of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the staff of such representative or on any person who is
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies


C. HIGH OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, any officer of the Organization
holding the office of Secretary-General (including any officer acting for
him during his absence from duty) shall





be accorded in respect of himself, his spouse and his children under the
age of twenty-one, the like immunity from suit and legal process, the like
inviolability of residence and the like exemption or relief from taxes,
other than income tax, as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign
power accredited to Her Majesty, his spouse and children, and
exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received by him as
an officer of the Organization.

D. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, officials of the Organization of
any category specified by it shall enjoy

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and things done or omitted to be done by
them in the course of the preformance of their official duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by them as officers or servants of the Organization.
G.N.A. 90/55. G.N.A.99/55. (Cap. 190.) G.N.A. 99/55.

Abstract

G.N.A. 90/55. G.N.A.99/55. (Cap. 190.) G.N.A. 99/55.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2810

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:38 +0800
<![CDATA[THE UNITED NATIONS EDUCATIONAL, SCIENTIFIC AND CULTURAL ORGANIZATION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2809

Title

THE UNITED NATIONS EDUCATIONAL, SCIENTIFIC AND CULTURAL ORGANIZATION

Description






THE

UNITED NATIONS EDUCATIONAL, SCIENTIFIC
AND CULTURAL ORGANIZATION.

(Cap. 190, section 2).

[19th May, 1950.1

The Governor declares and provides and it is hereby declared and
provided as follows

A. THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural
Organization (hereinafter referred to as the Organization) is an
organization to which the Diplomatic Privileges Ordinance shall apply.

2. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The Organization shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of
official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The Organization shall have the like exemption or relief from
taxes and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is
accorded to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the Organization for its
official use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation of
any of the publications of the Organization directly imported by it, such
exemption to be subject to compliance with

such conditions as th Commerce 2 may

and Industry
prescribe for the pro venue.

6. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on the importation or exportation in the case of goods
directly imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and
in the case of any publications of the Organization directly imported or
exported by it.

7. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including





communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.

B. REPRESENTATIVES OF MEMBERS: THE PRESIDENT OF THE
CONFERENCE: MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE BOARD
OF THE ORGANIZATION.

8. (1) Except in so far as any privilege or immunity is waived, in the
case of representatives of member governments, by the Governments
whom they represent; in the case of the President of the Conference, by
the Organization; and in the case of members of the Executive Board, by
the Executive Board of the Organization; representatives of member
governments, the President of the Conference of the Organization, and
members of the Executive Board of the Organization shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in their capacity
as representatives;

(c)while exercising their functions and during their journey to
and from the place of meeting, the like exemption or relief from
taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty, save that the relief allowed shall
not include relief from customs and excise duties except in
respect of goods imported as part of their personal baggage.
They shall not, where the incidence of any form of taxation
depends upon residence, be deemed to be resident in Hong
Kong during any period when they are present in Hong Kong
whilst exercising their functions and during their journey to
and from the place of meeting. The provisions of this
paragraph shall not apply to British subjects whose usual
place of abode is in Hong Kong.

(2) For the purpose of the application of this Order, the expression
'representatives of member governments' shall be deemed to include
their official staffs accompanying them as such representatives, as
delegates, deputy delegates, advisers, technical experts or secretaries of
delegations.

(3) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall
not confer any immunity or privilege upon any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the staff of such a representative, or any person who





is aBritish subject and who is not the representative of a Government of
Her Majesty other than Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or a
member of the staff of and accompanying any such representative.

C. HIGH OFFICIALS.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, officers of the Organization
holding the offices of Secretary General and Deputy Secretary General
shall be accorded in respect of themselves, their spouses and children
under the age of twenty-one, the like immunity from suit and legal
process, the like inviolability of residence and the like exemption or relief
from taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty, his spouse and children, including exemption
from income tax in respect of emoluments received by them as officers of
the Organization.

D. PERSONS EMPLOYED ON MISSIONS ON BEHALF OF THE
ORGANIZATION.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, persons employed on missions
on behalf of the Organization shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability of all papers and documents relating
to the work of the Organization;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the exercise of
their functions. Such immunity shall continue notwithstanding
that the persons concerned are no longer employed on
missions on behalf of the Organization.

E. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

11. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, all officials of the Organization
(other than those referred to in Article 9 above or officials engaged
locally and remunerated by payment calculated on the number of hours
worked) shall enjoy

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the course of
the performance of their official duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by them as officers or servants of the Organization.
G.N.A. 108/50. (Cap. 190.)

Abstract

G.N.A. 108/50. (Cap. 190.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2809

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:37 +0800
<![CDATA[THE UNITED NATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2808

Title

THE UNITED NATIONS

Description






THE UNITED NATIONS.

(Cap. 190, section 2).

[19th November, 1948.]

The Governor declares and provides and it is hereby declared and
provided as follows

PART 1.

THE UNITED NATIONS.

A. THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The United Nations set up by the Charter signed at San
Francisco on the 26th June, 1945, is an organization to which the
Diplomatic Privileges Ordinance shall apply.

2. The United Nations shall have the legal capacity of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The United Nations shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of
official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The United Nations shall have the like exemption or relief from
taxes and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is
accorded to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The United Nations shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the organization for its official
use in the Colony or for exportation, or on the importation of any
publications of the organization directly imported by it. such exemption
to be subject to compliance with such conditions as the Director of
Commerce and Industance may prescribe for the protection of the
revenue.

6. The United Nations shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation and exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the organization for its official use and in the
case of any publications of the organization di directly imported or
exported by it.

7. The United Nations shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside the
Colony), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service
in the case of press telegrams.





B. REPRESENTATIVES OF MEMBERS.

8. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the member governments whom they represent,
representatives of member governments to the General Assembly or to
any Council or other organ of the United Nations shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in their capacity
as representatives;

(c)while exercising their functions and during their journey to
and from the place of meeting, the like exemption or relief from
taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty, save that the relief allowed shall
not include relief from customs and excise duties except in
respect of goods imported as part of their personal baggage.
They shall not, where the incidence of any form of taxation
depends upon residence, be deemed to be resident in the
Colony during any period when they are present in the
Colony while exercising their functions or during their journey
to and from the place of meeting. The provisions of this
paragraph shall not apply to British subjects whose usual
place of abode is in the Colony.

9. For the purposes of the application of this Order, the expression
'representatives of member governments' shall be deemed to include
their official staffs, accompanying them as such representatives, as
delegates, deputy delegates, advisers, technical experts or secretaries of
delegations.

C. HIGH OFFICIALS OF THE UNITED NATIONS.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Secretary General or the Security Council of
the United Nations, the Secretary General and Assistant Secretaries
General of the United Nations (and not exceeding at one time six in
number) shall be accorded in respect of themselves, their spouses and
children under the age of twenty-one the like immunity from suit and
legal process, the like inviolability of residence and the like exemption or
relief from taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty, his spouse and children. They shall also
enjoy exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received by
them as officers of the United Nations.





D. PERSONS EMPLOYED ON MISSIONS ON BEHALF OF THE
UNITED NATIONS.

11. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Secretary General of the United Nations,
persons employed on missions on behalf of the United Nations shall
enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the exercise of
these functions.

E. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE UNITED NATIONS.

12. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Secretary General of the United Nations,
officials of the United Nations (other than those referred to in Article 10
above, and officials engaged locally and remunerated by payment
calculated by the number of hours worked) shall enjoy

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the course of
the performance of their official duties; and

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by them as officers or servants of the United Nations.

PART II.

INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE.

13. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege
or immunity is waived by the Court, the judges and Registrar of
the International Court of Justice (including any officer of the
Court acting as Registrar) shall, when engaged on the business of
the Court and during any journey to and from the place where
the Court is sitting in connexion with such business, enjoy the like
immunity from suit and legal process, the like inviolability of
residence and also unless they arewhose usual
place of abode is in the Colony, the like exemption-or relief from
taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

14. The judges and Registrar of the International Court of Justice
shall enjoy exemption from income tax in respect of all emoluments
received by them as judges or Registrar.





15. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the government whom they represent before the
Court, the agents, counsel and advocates of parties before the Court
shall enjoy

(a)when engaged on their missions before the Court and during
their journeys to and from the place where the Court is sitting
in connexion with such missions, immunity from personal
arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal baggage
and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in this capacity;

(c)when engaged on their missions before the Court and during
their journeys to and from the place where the Court is sitting
in connexion with such mission, the like exemption or relief
from taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign
power accredited to Her Majesty, save that the relief allowed
shall not include relief from customs or excise duties except in
respect of goods imported as part of their personal baggage.
They shall not, where incidence of any form of tax depends
upon residence, be deemed to be resident in the Colony
during any period when they are present in the Colony while
exercising these functions or during their journey to and from
the place of meeting. The provisions of this paragraph shall
not apply to British subjects

0 whose usual place of abode is in the Colony.

The provisions of this Article do not apply to any agents, counsel
or advocates acting on behalf of Her Majesty's Government in the
Colony or to any British subject acting on behalf of any other
Government except a Government of Her Majesty other than Her
Majesty's Government in the Colony.
G.N.A. 286/48. (Cap. 190.) See Cire. 28th April, 1948.

Abstract

G.N.A. 286/48. (Cap. 190.) See Cire. 28th April, 1948.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2808

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:36 +0800
<![CDATA[THE INTERNATIONAL TELECOMMUNICATION UNION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2807

Title

THE INTERNATIONAL TELECOMMUNICATION UNION

Description






TERNATIONAL TELECOMMUNICATION UNION.

(Cap. 190, section 2).
LA

[9th September, 1955.1

His Excellency the Governor hereby declares and provides as
follows

A. THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The International Telecommunication Union (hereinafter referred
to as the Organization) is an organization to which the Diplomatic
Privileges Ordinance applies.

2. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver. of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The Organization shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of
official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The Organization shall have the like exemption or relief from
taxes and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is
accorded to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on
the importation of goods directly imported by the Organization
for its official use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the
importation of any publications of the Organization directly im-
ported by it, such exemption to be subject to compliance with
such conditions as
Industry may
prescribe for the protection of the revenue.

6. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and in the
case of any publications of the Organization directly imported or
exported by it.



7. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.





B. REPRESENTATIVES, OTHER THAN REPRESENTATIVES OF
HER MAJESTY'S GOVERNMENT IN THE COLONY, ON
ORGANS OR COMMITTEES OF THE ORGANIZATION.

8. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or immunity
is waived by the Governments whom they represent, representatives of
members at plenipotentiary and administrative conferences, on the
Administrative Council, on consultative Committees, or on any committee of
any of these bodies shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such and during their journeys to
and from the place of meeting, immunity from personal arrest or
detention and from seizure of their personal baggage and inviolability
for all papers and documents,

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and things done or omitted to be done by them in
their capacity as representatives.

(2) Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon residence,
representatives shall not be deemed to be resident in Hong Kong during any
period when they are present in Hong Kong for the discharge of their duties.

(3) For the purposes of the application of this Article the expression
'representatives' shall be deemed to include, in addition to the representatives,
the following members of their official staffs accompanying them as such
representatives

Alternate representatives,

Advisers,

Technical experts,

Secretaries of Delegations,

and Part IV of the Schedule to the Ordinance shall not operate so as to confer
privileges or immunities on the staffs of representatives other than on those
persons falling within the abovementioned descriptions.

(4) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article
shall not confer any immunity or privilege on any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as
a member of the stag of such representative or on any person
who is of- the. United Kingdom and Colonics.

C. HIGH OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or immunity is
waived by the Organization, any officer of the Organization holding the office
of Secretary-General (including any





officer acting for him during his absence from duty) shall be ac-
corded in respect of himself, his spouse and his children under
the age of twenty-one, the like immunity from suit and legal
process, the like inviolability of residence and the like exemption
or relief from taxes, other than income tax, as is accorded to an
envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty,
his spouse and children, and exemption from income tax in respect
of emoluments received by him as an officer of the Organization.

D. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege
or immunity is waived by the Organization, officials of the Organi-
zation of any category specified by it shall enjoy-

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and things done or omitted to be done
by them in the course of the performance of their official
duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments
received by them as officers or servants of the Organiza-
tion.
G.N.A. 89/55. G.N.A. 98/55. (Cap. 190.) G.N.A. 98/55.

Abstract

G.N.A. 89/55. G.N.A. 98/55. (Cap. 190.) G.N.A. 98/55.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2807

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:36 +0800
<![CDATA[THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANIZATION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2806

Title

THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANIZATION

Description






ERN, LABOUR ORGANIZATION.

(Cap. 190, section 2)..

[ 19th May, 1950.1

The Governor declares and provides and it is hereby declared and
provided as follows

A. THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The International Labour Organization is an organization to
which the Diplomatic Privileges Ordinance shall apply.

2. The International Labour Organization shall have the legal 1
capacities of a body corporate and except in so far as in any

particular case it has expressly waived its immunity, immunity from
suit and process. No waiver of immunity shall be deemed to extend to
any measure of execution.

3. The International Labour Organization shall have the like
inviolability of official archives and premises occupied as offices as is
accorded in respect of official archives and premises of an envoy of a
foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The International Labour Organization shall have the like
exemption or relief from taxes and rates, other than taxes on the
importation of goods, as is accorded to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The International Labour Organization shall have exemption from
taxes on the importation of goods directly imported by the Organization
for its official use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation
of any of the publications of the Organization directly imported by it,
such exemption to be subject to compliance with such conditions as the
Di Director of Commerce and Industry may prescribe for the protection
of the revenue.

6. The International Labour Organization shall have exemption from
prohibitions and restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of
goods directly imported or exported by the Organization for its official
use and in the case of any publication of the Organization directly
imported or exported by it.

7. The International Labour Organization shall have the right to
avail itself, for telegraphic communications sent by it and containing
only matters for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong) of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.





B. REPRESENTATIVES OF MEMBERS: MEMBERS OF THE
GOVERNING BODY OF THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR
OFFICE.

8. (1) Except in so far as any privilege or immunity is waived, in the
case of representatives of member governments, by the Governments
whom they represent; and in the case of members and deputy members
of the Governing Body of the International Labour Office and their
substitutes, by the Governing Body, representatives of member
governments and the employers and workers' members and deputy
members of the Governing Body of the International Labour Office and
their substitutes shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in their capacity as
representatives or as members of the Governing Body of the
International Labour Office, as the case may be;

(c)while exercising their functions and during their journey to and
from the place of meeting, the like exemption or relief from taxes
as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty, save that the relief allowed shall not
include relief from customs and excise duties except in respect
of goods imported as part of their personal baggage. They shall
not, where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon
residence, be deemed to be resident in Hong Kong during any
period when they are present in Hong Kong whilst exercising
their functions or during their journey to and from the

place of meeting. The provisions of this paragraph shall
0 c

not apply to The provisions usual place of abode
is in Hong Kong. subjects whose

(2) For the purpose of the application of the Order the expression
'representatives of member governments' shall be deemed to include
their official staffs, accompanying them as such representatives, as
delegates, deputy delegates, advisers, technical experts or secretaries of
delegations.

(3) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall
not confer any immunity or privilege upon any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or a member
of the staff

.,,ff of such a representative or any person who
is a -and who is not the representative of a Govern-
men sty other than Her Majesty's Government in
Hong Kong or a member of the staff of and accompanying any
such representative.





C. HIGH OFFICIALS.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, officers of the International
Labour Organization holding the offices of DirectorGeneral, Deputy
Director-General and Assistant Director-General shall be accorded in
respect of themselves, their spouses and children under the age of
twenty-one, the like immunity from suit and legal process, the like
inviolability of residence and the like exemption or relief from taxes as is
accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her
Majesty, his spouse and children, including exemption from income tax
in respect of emoluments received by them as officers of the
Organization.

D. PERSONS SERVING ON COMMITTEES OF OR EMPLOYED ON
MISSIONS ON BEHALF OF THE ORGANIZATION.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege is waived
by the Organization, persons (other than officials of the Organization)
serving on committees of, or employed on missions on behalf of the
International Labour Organization shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability of all papers and documents relating
to the work of the Organization.,

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the exercise of
their functions. Such immunity shall continue notwithstanding
that the persons concerned are no longer employed on
missions on behalf of the International Labour Organization.

E. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE
ORGANIZATION.

11. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the International Labour Organization, all officials
of the Organization (other than those referred to in Article 9 above or
officials engaged locally and remunerated by payment calculated on the
number of hours worked) shall enjoy

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the course of
the performance of their official duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by them as officers or servants of the International Labour
Organization.
G.N.A. 100/50. (Cap. 190.)

Abstract

G.N.A. 100/50. (Cap. 190.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2806

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:35 +0800
<![CDATA[THE INTERNATIONAL CIVIL AVIATION ORGANIZATION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2805

Title

THE INTERNATIONAL CIVIL AVIATION ORGANIZATION

Description






A ATIONAL CIVIL AVIATION ORGANIZATION.

(Cap. 190, section 2).

[19th May, 1950.]

The Governor declares and provides and it is hereby declared and
provided as follows

A. THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The International Civil Aviation Organization set up under
Article 43 of the Convention on International Civil Aviation signed at
Chicago on 7th December, 1944 (hereafter referred to as the
Organization) is an organization to which the Diplomatic Privileges
Ordinance shall apply.

2. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and process. No waiver of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The Organization shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of
official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The Organization shall have the like exemption or relief from
taxes and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is
accorded to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the Organization for its
official use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation
of any publications of the Organization directly imported by it,
such exemption to be subject to compliance with such conditions
as may prescribe for the
protection of the revenue.

6. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and in the
case of any publication of the Organization directly imported or exported
by it.

7. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including





communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong) of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.

B. REPRESENTATIVES OF MEMBERS.

8. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the member governments whom they represent,
representatives of member governments to the Assembly or to the
Council of the Organization or to any Commission (however named)
provided for in the Constitution of the Organization, or to any
Committee of such Assembly, Council or Commission shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in their capacity
as representatives,

(c) while exercising their functions and during their journey
to and from the place of meeting, the like exemption or
relief from taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign
sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty, save that the
relief allowed shall not include relief from customs and
excise duties except in respect of goods imported as part
of their personal baggage. They shall not, where the
incidence of any form of taxation depends upon residence,
be deemed to be resident in Hon. Kong during any period
when they are present in Hong Kong whilst exercising
their functions or during their journey to and from the
place of meeting. The provisions of this paragraph shall
not apply to whose usual place of abode
is in Hong Kong.

(2) For the purpose of the application of this Order, the expression
'representatives of member governments' shall be deemed to include
their official staffs, accompanying them as such representatives, as
delegates, deputy delegates, advisers, technical experts or secretaries of
delegations.

(3) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall
not confer any immunity or privilege upon any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the staff of such a representative, or any person who is a
British subject and who is not the representative of a Government of Her
Majesty other than Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or the
member of the staff of and accompanying any such representative.





C. HIGH OFFICIALS.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege
or immunity is waived by the Organization, the Secretary-General
or the Deputy Secretary-General of the Organization and the
President of the Council of the Organization shall be accorded in
respect of themselves, their spouses and children under the age of
twenty-one, the like immunity from suit and legal process, the like
inviolability of residence and the like exemption or relief from
taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty, his spouse and children, including
exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received by
them as officers of the Organization.

D. PERSONS SERVING ON COMMITTEES OF OR EMPLOYED ON
MISSIONS ON BEHALF OF THE ORGANIZATION.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege
C
or immunity is waived by the Organization, persons (other than
officials of the Organization) serving on committees of, or employ-
ed on missions on behalf of the Organization shall enjoy-

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity
from personal arrest or detention and from seizure of
their personal baggage and inviolability of all papers and
documents relating to the work of the Organization,

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of
words spoken or written and all acts done by them in
the exercise of these functions. Such immunity shall
continue notwithstanding that the persons concerned
are no longer employed on missions on behalf of the
Organization.

E. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

11. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege
or immunity is waived by the Organization, officials of the
Organization (other than those referred to in Article 9 above or
officials engaged locally and remunerated by payment calculated
on the number of hours worked) shall enjoy-

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the course
of the performance of their official duties; and

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments
received by them as officers or servants of the Organiza-
tion.
G.N.A. 102/50. G.N.A. 91/55. (Cap. 190.) G.N.A. 91/55.

Abstract

G.N.A. 102/50. G.N.A. 91/55. (Cap. 190.) G.N.A. 91/55.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2805

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:34 +0800
<![CDATA[THE INTERNATIONAL ATOMIC ENERGY AGENCY]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2804

Title

THE INTERNATIONAL ATOMIC ENERGY AGENCY

Description






INTERNATIONAL ATOMIC ENERGY AGENCY.

(Cap. 190, section 2).

[2nd October, 1964.]

His Excellency the Governor hereby declares and provides as
follows

PART 1.

THE AGENCY.

1. The International Atomic Energy Agency (hereinafter referred to
as the Agency) is an organization to which the Diplomatic Privileges
Ordinance applies.

2. The Agency shall have the legal capacities of a body corporate
and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly waived its
immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver of immunity
shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The Agency shall have the like inviolability of official archives
and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of the official
archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The Agency shall have the like exemption or relief from taxes and
rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is accorded to a
foreign sovereign power.

5. The Agency shall have exemption from taxes on the importation
of goods directly imported by the Agency for its official use in Hong
Kong or for exportation, or on the importation of any publications of the
Agency directly imported by it, such exemption to be subject to
compliance with such conditions as the and industry may prescribe for
the protection of the revenue.

6. The Agency shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the Agency for its official use and in the case of
any publications of the Agency directly imported or exported by it.

7. The Agency shall have the right to avail itself, for tele

hic communications sent by it and containing only matter graphic

intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.





PART IL

REPRESENTATIVES.

8. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any immunity or
privilege is waived by the Government of the member state whom he
represents, a representative of a member state of the Agency on any of
its organs at meetings convened by it shall enjoy

(a)in respect of words spoken or written and all acts done by him
in his official capacity, the like immunity from suit and legal
process as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign
power accredited to Her Majesty,

(b)while exercising his functions and during his journeys to and
from the place of meeting, the like immunity from personal
arrest or detention and from seizure of his personal baggage
and the like inviolability for all papers and documents as is
accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited
to Her Majesty.

(2) Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon
residence, any period during which a representative to whom this
Article applies is present in Hong Kong for the exercise of his functions
shall, for the purpose of determining his liability to taxation, be treated
as not being a period of residence in Hong Kong.

(3) Part IV of the Schedule to the Ordinance shall not operate so as
to confer any immunity or privilege on members of the official staff of a
representative to whom this Article applies other than alternates,
advisers, technical experts and secretaries of delegations.

(4) Neither the provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this
Article nor those of Part IV of the Schedule to the Ordinance shall
operate so as to confer any immunity or privilege on any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the official staff of such a representative or on any person
who is a citizen of the United Kingdom and. Colonies

PART III.

OFFICERS.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any immunity or
privilege is waived by the Agency the Director General of the Agency
and four Deputy Directors General of the Agency shall enjoy the like
immunity from suit and legal process, the like inviolability of residence
and the like exemption or relief from taxes, other than income tax, as is
accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her
Majesty, and exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments
received by them as officers of the Agency:





Provided that the p provisions of this Article shall not apply

a
citize
n

to any person who is of the United Kingdom -a&
Colonies

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any immunity or
privilege is waived by the Agency, all members of the staff of the
Agency except those who are locally recruited and assigned to hourly
rates shall enjoy

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the course of
the performance of their official duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by them as officers of the Agency.

PART IV.

PERSONS ON MISSIONS.

11. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any immunity or
privilege is waived by the Agency, experts (other than officers of the
Agency) who are members of any committee of the Agency or who are
employed on missions on behalf of the Agency and officers of the
Agency who are employed on missions as inspectors or project
examiners on behalf of the Agency shall, so far as is necessary for the
effective exercise of their functions, enjoy

(a)in respect of words spoken or written or acts done by them in
the performance of their official duties, the like immunity from
suit and legal process as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign
sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty,

(b)while exercising their functions and during their journeys in
connexion with service on such committees or missions, the
like inviolability for all papers and documents as is accorded
to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her
Majesty,

(c)while exercising their functions and during their journeys in
connexion with service on such committees or missions, the
like immunity from personal arrest or detention and from
seizure of their personal baggage as is accorded to an envoy
of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty:

Provided that the provisions of this sub-paragraph

shall not apply to any person who is a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies.

(2) Part IV of the Schedule to the Ordinance shall not operate so as
to confer any immunity or privilege on the official stag of persons to
whom the provisions of paragraph (1) of this Article

apply.
L.N. 148/64. (Cap. 190.)

Abstract

L.N. 148/64. (Cap. 190.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2804

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:33 +0800
<![CDATA[THE INTER-GOVERNMENTAL MARITIME CONSULTATIVE ORGANIZATION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2803

Title

THE INTER-GOVERNMENTAL MARITIME CONSULTATIVE ORGANIZATION

Description






THE TER-GOVERNMENTAL MARITIME
CONSULTATIVE ORGANIZATION

(Cap. 190, section 2).

[23rd December, 1960.1

His Excellency the Governor hereby declares and provides as
follows

PART I.

THE ORGANIZATION.

1. The Inter-governmental Maritime Consultative Organization
(hereinafter referred to as the Organization) is an organization to which
the Diplomatic Privileges Ordinance applies.

2. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The Organization shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of
the official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign
power accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The Organization shall have the like exemption or relief from taxes
and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is accorded
to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the Organization for its
official use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation of
any publications of the Organization directly imported by it, such
exemption to be subject to compliance with such conditions as the
Director of Commerce 2nd Industry may

D
prescribe for the protection of the revenue.

6. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on importation or exportation in the case of goods directly
imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and in the
case of any publications of the Organization directly imported or
exported by it.



7. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.





PART II.

REPRESENTATIVES.

8. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Government of the member whom they
represent, representatives of members of the Organization on any of its
organs at meetings convened by it shall enjoy

(a)in respect of words spoken or written and all acts done by
them in their official capacity, the like immunity from suit and
legal process as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign power
accredited to Her Majesty;

(b)while exercising their functions and during their journeys to
and from the place of meeting, the like immunity from personal
arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal baggage
and the like inviolability for all papers and documents as is
accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited
to Her Majesty.

(2) Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon
residence, any period during which representatives of members of the
Organization on any of its organs at meetings convened by it are
present in Hong Kong for the exercise of their functions shall, for the
purpose of determining their liability to taxation, be treated as not being
a period of residence in Hong Kong.

(3) Part IV of the Schedule to the Act shall not operate so as to
confer any immunity or privilege on the official staff of representatives
of members of the Organization other than alternates, advisers, technical
experts and secretaries of delegations.

(4) Neither the provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this
Article nor those of Part IV of the Schedule to the Ordinance shall
operate so as to confer any immunity or privilege on any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the official staff of such a representative or on any person
who is citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies

PART III.

OFFICERS.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, the Secretary General of the
Organization and the Secretary of the Maritime Safety Committee shall
be accorded the like immunity from suit and legal process, the like
inviolability of residence and the like exemption or relief from taxes,
other than income tax, as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign
power accredited to Her Majesty, and exemption from income tax in
respect of emoluments received by them as officers of the Organization:





Provided that, so long as the Headquarters of the Organization are
located in the territory of the United Kingdom or Colonies, the
provisions of this Article shall not apply to any person who is a citizen
of the _United Kingdom anti Colonies

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, all officers of the Organization
with the exception of those who are recruited locally and assigned to
hourly rates shall enjoy

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the course of
the performance of their official duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received
by them as officers of the Organization.

PART IV.

EXPERTS.

11. (1) Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, experts (other than officers of
the Organization) who are members of any committee of the
Organization or who are employed on missions on behalf of the
Organization shall, so far as is necessary for the effective exercise of
their functions, enjoy

(a)in respect of words spoken or written and all acts done by
them in their official capacity, the like immunity from suit and
legal process as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign
sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty;

sovereign

(b)while exercising their functions and during their journeys in
connexion with service on such committees or missions, the
like immunity from personal arrest or detention and from
seizure of their personal baggage and the like inviolability for
all papers and documents relating to the work on which they
are engaged for the Organization as is accorded to an envoy
of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty.

(2) Part IV of the Schedule to the Ordinance shall not operate so as
to confer any immunity or privilege on the official staff of experts to
whom the provisions of paragraph (1) of this Article apply.
(Cap. 190.)

Abstract

(Cap. 190.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2803

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:33 +0800
<![CDATA[THE FOOD AND AGRICULTURE ORGANIZATION]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2802

Title

THE FOOD AND AGRICULTURE ORGANIZATION

Description






SUBSIDIARY LEGISLATION.

AND AGRICULTURE ORGANIZATION.

(Cap. 190, section 2).

[19th May, 1950.1

The Governor declares and provides and it is hereby declared and
provided as follows

A. THE ORGANIZTION.

1. The Food and Agriculture Organization (hereinafter referred to as
the Organization) is an organization to which the Diplomatic Privileges
Ordinance shall apply.

2. The Organization shall have the legal capacities of a body
corporate and, except in so far as in any particular case it has expressly
waived its immunity, immunity from suit and legal process. No waiver of
immunity shall be deemed to extend to any measure of execution.

3. The Organization shall have the like inviolability of official
archives and premises occupied as offices as is accorded in respect of
official archives and premises of an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty.

4. The Organization shall have the like exemption or relief from taxes
and rates, other than taxes on the importation of goods, as is accorded
to a foreign sovereign power.

5. The Organization shall have exemption from taxes on the
importation of goods directly imported by the Organization for its official
use in Hong Kong or for exportation, or on the importation of any of the
publications of the Organization directly imported by it, such exemption
to be subject to compliance with such condition as the Director of
Commerce and Industry may prescribe for the protection of the revenue.

6. The Organization shall have exemption from prohibitions and
restrictions on the importation or exportation in the case of goods
directly imported or exported by the Organization for its official use and
in the case of any publications of the Organization directly imported or
exported by it.



.4 W C),

7. The Organization shall have the right to avail itself, for
telegraphic communications sent by it and containing only matter
intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting (including
communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside Hong
Kong), of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in
the case of press telegrams.





B. REPRESENTATIVES OF MEMBERS: CHAIRMAN OF THE
COUNCIL OF THE ORGANIZATION.

8. (1) Except in so far as any privilege or immunity is waived, in the
case of representatives of member governments, by the Governments
whom they represent and, in the case of the Chairman of the Council of
the Organization, by the Council of the Food and Agriculture
Organization, representatives of member governments, and the
Chairman of the Organization shall enjoy

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal
baggage and inviolability for all papers and documents;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in their capacity
as representatives;

(c)while exercising their functions and during their journey to
and from the place of meeting, the like exemption or relief from
taxes as is accorded to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power
accredited to Her Majesty, save that the relief allowed shall
not include relief from customs and excise duties except in
respect of goods imported as part of their personal baggage.
They shall not, where the incidence of any form of taxation
depends upon residence, be deemed to be resident in Hong
Kong during any period when they are present in Hong Kong
whilst exercising their functions and during their journey to
and from the place of meeting. The provisions of this
paragraph

1 of
shall not apply to whose usual place of
abode is in Hong Kong.

(2) For the purpose of the application of this Order, the expression
'representatives of member governments' shall be deemed to include
their official staffs accompanying them as such representatives, as
delegates, deputy delegates, advisers, technical experts or secretaries of
delegations.

(3) The provision of the preceding paragraph of this Article shall
not confer any immunity or privilege upon any person as the
representative of Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or as a
member of the staff of such a representative, or any person who is a
British subject and who is not the representative of a Government of Her
Majesty other than Her Majesty's Government in Hong Kong or a
member of the staff of and accompanying any such representative.

C. HIGH OFFICIALS.

9. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege or
immunity is waived by the Organization, officers of the Organization
holding the offices of Director-General and Deputy





Director-General shall be accorded in respect of themselves, their
spouses and children under the age of twenty-one, the like im-
munity from suit and legal process, the like inviolability of
residence and the like exemption or relief from taxes as is accorded
to an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her
Majesty, his spouse and children, including exemption from income
tax in respect of emoluments received by them as officers of the
Organization.

D. PERSONS EMPLOYED ON MISSIONS ON BEHALF OF THE
ORGANIZATIONS.

10. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege
or immunity is waived by the Organization, persons (other than
officials of the Organization) serving on Committees of, or on
behalf of the Organization shall enjoy-

(a)while exercising their functions as such, and during their
journey to and from the place of meeting, immunity from
personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their
personal baggage and inviolability of all papers and
documents relating to the work of the Organization;

(b)immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of
words spoken or written and all acts done by them in the
exercise of their functions. Such immunity shall continue
notwithstanding that the persons concerned are no longer
employed on missions on behalf of the Organization.

E. OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE ORGANIZATION.

11. Except in so far as in any particular case any privilege
or immunity is waived by the Organization, all officials of the
Organization (other than those referred to in Article 9 above or
officials engaged locally and remunerated by payment calculated
on the number of hours worked) shall enjoy-

(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of words
spoken or written and all acts done by them in the course
of the performance of their official duties;

(b)exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments
received by them as officers or servants of the Organiza-
tion.
G.N.A. 106/50. (Cap. 190.)

Abstract

G.N.A. 106/50. (Cap. 190.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2802

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:32 +0800
<![CDATA[INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND DIPLOMATIC PRIVILEGES ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2801

Title

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND DIPLOMATIC PRIVILEGES ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND

DIPLOMATIC PRIVILEGES ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 190





CHAPTER 190

INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND
DIPLOMATIC PRIVILEGES

To make provision as to privileges, immunities and facilities to be
accorded in respect of certain international organizations and in
respect of persons connected with such organizations and other
persons; to apply to Hong Kong the law for the time being in force
in England relating to immunities and privileges as to the person,
property or servants of sovereigns, diplomatic agents or the
representatives of sovereign powers; and for matters connected
therewith and incidental thereto.

(Replaced, 64 of 1977, s. 2)

[29th October, 1948.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the International Organizations
and Diplomatic Privileges Ordinance.

(Amended, 64 of 1977, s. 3)

2. (1) The Governor may, by notification in the Gazette, declare that
this section shall apply to any organization specified in the notification
of which the Government or Governments of one or more sovereign
powers are members and of which the Government of Hong Kong or of
the United Kingdom is a member or an associate member, and may in like
manner--- (Amended, 64 of 1977, s. 4)

(a)provide that any organization to which this section applies
(hereinafter referred to as the organization) shall, to such
extent as may be specified in the notification, have the
immunities and privileges set out in Part I of the First Schedule,
and shall also have the legal capacities of a body corporate;

(b) confer upon-

(i) any persons who are representatives (whether of
governments or not) on any organ of the organization or are
members of any committee of the organization or of an organ
thereof;

(ii) such number of officers of the organization as may be
specified in the notification, being holders of such high offices
in the organization as may be so specified; and

(iii) such persons employed on missions on behalf of the
organization as may be so specified,

to such extent as may be specified in the notification, the
immunities and privileges set out in Part II of the First
Schedule;





(c)confer upon such other classes of officers and servants of
the organization as may be specified in the notification,
to such extent as may be so specified, the immunities and
privileges set out in Part III of the First Schedule,
and Part IV of the First Schedule shall have effect for the purpose
of extending to the staffs of such representatives and members as
are mentioned in paragraph (b)(i) and to the families of officers of
the organization any immunities and privileges conferred on the
representatives, members or officers under that paragraph, except in
so far as the operation of Part IV is excluded by the notification
conferring the immunities and privileges:

Provided that the notification shall be so framed as to secure
that there are not conferred on any person any immunities or
privileges greater in extent than those which, at the time of publica-
tion of the notification, are required to be conferred on that person
in order to give effect to any international agreement in that behalf.
(Replaced, 3 of 1951, s. 2. Amended, 18 of 1970, s. 3)

(2) Where any question arises whether or not any person is
entitled to any privilege or immunity conferred on any person by
a notification under subsection (1), a certificate issued by the Chief
Secretary stating any fact relating to the question shall be conclusive
evidence of the fact. (Replaced, 56 of 1967, s. 2)

3. (1) Where a conference is held in the Colony and is
attended by the representatives of Her Majesty's Government in
the United Kingdom and the government or governments of one or
more foreign sovereign powers, and it appears to the Governor
that doubts may arise as to the extent to which the representatives
of such foreign powers and members of their official staffs are
entitled to diplomatic immunities, he may-

(a)compile a list of the persons aforesaid who are entitled to
such immunities, and cause that list to be published in
the Gazette; and
(b)whenever it appears to the Governor that any person
ceases or begins to be entitled to such immunities, amend
the list and cause a notification of amendment or, if he
thinks fit, an amended list, to be published as aforesaid,
and every representative of a foreign power who is for the time
being included in the list shall, for the purposes of any enactment
and rule of law or custom relating to the immunities of an envoy
of a foreign power accredited to Her Majesty, and of the retinue of
such an envoy, be treated as if he were such an envoy, and such of the
members of his official staff as are for the time being included in
the list shall be treated for the purpose aforesaid as if they were
his retinue.

(2) Every list or notification published under subsection (1)
in relation to any conference shall include a statement of the date





from which the list or amendment takes or took effect; and the fact that
any person is or was included or not included at any time among the
persons entitled to diplomatic immunities as representatives attending
the conference or as members of the official staff of any such
representative may, if a list of those persons has been so published, be
conclusively proved by producing the Gazette containing the list or, as
the case may be, the last list taking effect before that time, together with
the Gazette (if any) containing notices of the amendments taking effect
before that time, and by showing that the name of that person is or was
at that time included or not included in the said list.

4. (1) The Governor may, by notification in the Gazette, confer on
judges and registrars of the International Court, and on suitors to that
Court, and their agents, counsel and advocates, such immunities,
privileges and facilities as may be required to give effect to any
resolution of, or convention approved by, the General Assembly of the
United Nations.

(2) In this section, the expression 'the International Courtmeans
the International Court of Justice set up under the Charter of the United
Nations.

(Replaced, 3 of 1951, s. 3)

5. Nothing in the foregoing provisions shall be construed as
precluding the Governor from declining to accord immunities or
privileges to, or from withdrawing immunities or privileges from,
nationals or representatives of any power on the ground that that power
is failing to accord corresponding immunities or privileges to British
nationals or representatives.

6. Notwithstanding any provision to the contrary contained in the
law applicable to the Colony, the law and custom relating to the
immunities and privileges as to person, property or servants of
sovereigns, diplomatic agents, or the representatives of foreign powers
for the time being in force in England shall, in so far as the same is
applicable mutatis mutandis, have effect and be enforced in the Colony.

7. (1) The Governor may, by notification in the Gazette, confer upon
any person who satisfies him that he is

(a) a senior officer of the Commonwealth Secre(b) a citizen of a country mentioned in section 1(3) of the
(c) permanently resident outside Hong Kong,

and upon any member of his family, the immunities and privileges
specified in Part 1 of the Second Schedule.

(2) The Governor may, by notification in the Gazette, confer upon
any person who satisfies him that he is





(a)an officer or servant of the Commonwealth Secretariat other
than a senior officer; and

(b)a citizen of a country mentioned in section 1(3) of the British
Nationality Act 1948,

the immunities and privileges specified in Part 11 of the Second
Schedule.

(3) Any immunity or privilege conferred by the Governor on any
person by notification in the Gazette under subsection (1) or (2) may be
waived by the Secretary-General of the Commonwealth Secretariat or by
any person for the time being exercising his functions.

(4) Where any question arises whether or not a person is entitled to
any immunity or privilege conferred by the Governor on any person by
notification in the Gazette under subsection (1) or (2), a certificate
issued by the Chief Secretary stating any fact relating to the question
shall be conclusive evidence of the fact.

(5) For the purposes of this section-

(a)---theCommonwealth Secretariat' means the Commonwealth
Secretariat established at the Commonwealth Prime Ministers'
Meeting of June 1965; and

(b) senior officer-, in relation to the Commonwealth Secretariat,
means any officer of the Secretariat recognized by a Secretary
of State as being a senior officer of the Secretariat. (Added, 18
of 1970, s. 4)

FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 2.1

PART 1

IMMUNITES AND PRIVILEGES OF THE ORGANIZATION

1. Immunity from suit and legal process.

2. The like inviolability of official archives and premises occupied as offices as
is accorded in England in respect of the official archives and premises of an envoy
of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty.

3. The like exemption or relief from taxes and rates, other than taxes on the
importation of goods, as is accorded in England to a foreign sovereign power.

4. Exemption from taxes on the importation of goods directly imported by
the organization for its official use in the Colony or for exportation, or on the
importation of any publications of the organization directly imported by it, such
exemption to be subject to compliance with such conditions as the Director of
Trade, Industry and Custor may prescribe for the protection of the revenue.

5. Exemption from prohibitions and restrictions on importation or
exportation in the case of goods directly imported or exported by the organization
for its official use and in the case of any publications of the organization directly
imported or exported by it.

6. The right to avail itself, for telegraphic communications sent by it and
containing only matter intended for publication by the press or for broadcasting
(including communications addressed to or dispatched from places outside the
Colony) of any reduced rates applicable for the corresponding service in the case of
press telegrams.





PART II

IMMUNITIES AND PRIVILEGES OF REPRESENTATIVES, MEMBERS
OF COMMITTEES, HIGH OFFICERS AND
PERSONS ON MISSIONS (Replaced, 3 of 1951, s. 4)

1. The like immunity from suit and legal process as is accorded in England to
an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty.

2. The like inviolability of residence as is accorded to such an envoy.

3. The like exemption or relief from taxes as is accorded to such an envoy.

PART III

IMMUNITIES AND PRIVILEGES OF OTHER OFFICERS AND
SERVANTS

1. Immunity from suit and legal process in respect of things done or omitted
to be done in the course of the performance of official duties.

2. Exemption from income tax in respect of emoluments received as an
officer or servant of the organization.

PARTIV

IMMUNITIES AND PRIVILEGES OF OFFICIAL STAFFS AND OF HIGH
OFFICERS' FAMILIES (Replaced, 3 of 1951, s. 4)

1. Where any person is entitled to any such immunities and privileges as are
mentioned in Part 11 as a representative on any organ of the organization or a
member of any committee of the organization or of an organ thereof, his official
staff accompanying him as such a representative or member shall also be entitled to
those immunities and privileges to the same extent as the retinue of an envoy of a
foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty is entitled in England to the
immunities and privileges accorded to the envoy. (Amended, 3 of 1951, s. 4)

2. Where any person is entitled to any such immunities and privileges as are
mentioned in Part 11 as an officer of the organization, that person's wife or
husband and children under the age of twenty-one shall also be entitled to those
immunities and privileges to the same extent as the wife or husband and children of
an envoy of a foreign sovereign power accredited to Her Majesty are entitled in
England to the immunities and privileges accorded to the envoy.

SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 7.]

PART I

IMMUNITIES AND PRIVILEGES OF SENIOR
OFFICERS
OF THE COMMONWEALTH SECRETARIAT

1. Every senior officer of the Commonwealth Secretariat and any member of
his family forming part of his household, other than a member who is a citizen only
of the United Kingdom and Colonies shall, if permanently resident outside Hong
Kong, have the like privileges and immunities as are accorded by law in the United
Kingdom to a diplomatic agent and the members of his family forming part of his
household, except that any such person shall not be exempt from liability for
salaries tax in respect of any salary or emoluments payable to him by the
Secretariat.

2. Every senior officer of the Commonwealth Secretariat and any member of
his family forming part of his household, other than a member who is a citizen
only of the United Kingdom and Colonies, shall be exempt from all duties and
charges payable under the Road Traffic Ordinance and the Motor Vehicles (First






Registration Tax) Ordinance.





PART II

IMMUNITIES AND PRIVILEGES OF OFFICERS AND SERVANTS OF THE
COMMONWEALTH SECRETARIAT OTHER THAN SENIOR OFFICERS

1. Every officer and servant of the Commonwealth Secretariat other than
a senior officer shall have-
(a)immunity from suit and legal process in respect of acts or omissions
of his in the course of the performance of official duties, except im-
munity from suit and legal process in respect of a civil action for
damage alleged to have been caused by a motor vehicle belonging to
or driven by him, or in respect of a motor traffic offence involving
such a vehicle; and
(b)the like inviolability for all his official papers and documents as is
accorded by law in the United Kingdom to the diplomatic agent of
a sending State.

2. Every officer and servant of the Commonwealth Secretariat other than
a senior officer shall, if ordinarily resident outside Hong Kong immediately
before taking up his post with the Secretariat, be exempt from-
(a)duties on the importation, on the occasion of his first taking up that
post, of personal household effects; and
(b)all duties and charges payable under the Road Traffic Ordinance and
the Motor Vehicles (First Registration Tax) Ordinance.
(Second Schedule added, 18 of 1970, s. 5)
Originally 56 of 1948. (Cap. 190, 1950.) 3 of 1951. 56 of 1967. 18 of 1970. 64 of 1977. Short title. Privileges, immunities and capacities of certain international organizations and their staffs. First Schedule. Diplomatic immunities of representative attending international conferences. Immunities and privileges of judges of and suitors to, the International Court of Justice. Reciprocal treatment. Law of Colony relating to privileges of sovereigns and others assimilated to the law of England. Immunities and privileges of officers of the Commonwealth Secretariat. (1948, c. 56) Second Schedule. (Cap. 220.) (Cap. 330) (Cap. 220.) (Cap. 330)

Abstract

Originally 56 of 1948. (Cap. 190, 1950.) 3 of 1951. 56 of 1967. 18 of 1970. 64 of 1977. Short title. Privileges, immunities and capacities of certain international organizations and their staffs. First Schedule. Diplomatic immunities of representative attending international conferences. Immunities and privileges of judges of and suitors to, the International Court of Justice. Reciprocal treatment. Law of Colony relating to privileges of sovereigns and others assimilated to the law of England. Immunities and privileges of officers of the Commonwealth Secretariat. (1948, c. 56) Second Schedule. (Cap. 220.) (Cap. 330) (Cap. 220.) (Cap. 330)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2801

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

190

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:31 +0800
<![CDATA[DOMESTIC VIOLENCE RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2800

Title

DOMESTIC VIOLENCE RULES

Description






DOMESTIC VIOLENCE RULES

(Cap. 189, section 8)

[19 December 1986.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Domestic Violence Rules.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires-

'judge' means-

(a)in relation to proceedings commenced in the High Court,
the Chief Justice, a Justice of Appeal, a judge of the High
Court of Justice and a deputy judge of the High Court of
Justice; and

(b)in relation to proceedings commenced in the District
Court, a District Judge and a deputy District Judge of the
District Court,

and 'court' shall be construed accordingly;

'power of arrest' means a power of arrest attached to an injunction
under section 5(1) of the Ordinance.

3. Subject to these rules, the Rules of the Supreme Court
shall apply to proceedings under the Ordinance as they apply to
proceedings in the High Court with such modifications as are
necessary for that purpose.

4. A power of arrest shall be in Form 1 in the Schedule.

5. A copy of any power of arrest or order relating thereto
shall be served on the Commissioner of Police by-

(a) the Registrar of the Supreme Court; or

(b)the solicitor of the party on whose application the power of
arrest or order is granted, if ajudge, on being satisfied that
the urgency of the case so requires, makes an order that
service may be so effected.

6. (1) A judge may, on the application of a person arrested
under a power of arrest, order that person to be admitted to bail and
the recognizance of bail may be taken before the judge or, if the
order so directs, before any magistrate or justice of the peace.

(2) A judge may on admitting a person to bail under para-
graph (1) order that such sum of money as the judge may specify be
deposited with the court by the person arrested, as a condition of
admission to bail.





(3) If a person admitted to bail does not appear at the time and
place required by the judge, the judge may order any sum deposited
pursuant to an order under paragraph (2) to be forfeited.

7. Proceedings begun in the High Court under the Ordinance may
be transferred to the District Court if ajudge of the High Court is of the
opinion that they should be heard and determined in the District Court.

8. All proceedings under the Ordinance shall be disposed of in
chambers unless the judge hearing them otherwise directs.

SCHEDULE [rule 4.]
Form 1
POWER OF ARREST
(Heading as in Originating Summons)
[here set out injunction]
POWER OF ARREST

And the Judge being satisfied that the Respondent has caused actual bodily
harm

to the Applicant [or the child concerned], a power of arrest is

attached to this order whereby any police officer may arrest without warrant a
person
whom he reasonably suspects of being in breach of the order.

This power of arrest expires on the day of 19
unless extended by an order under section 7 of the Domestic Violence Ordinance.




L.N. 285/86. Citation. Interpretation. Application of Rules of Supreme Court. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Form of power of arrest. Schedule, Form 1. Service of power of arrest. Power of release on bail. Transfer of proceedings. Proceedings to be in chambers.

Abstract

L.N. 285/86. Citation. Interpretation. Application of Rules of Supreme Court. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Form of power of arrest. Schedule, Form 1. Service of power of arrest. Power of release on bail. Transfer of proceedings. Proceedings to be in chambers.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2800

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

189

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:31 +0800
<![CDATA[DOMESTIC VIOLENCE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2799

Title

DOMESTIC VIOLENCE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

DOMESTIC VIOLENCE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 189





CHAPTER 189

DOMESTIC VIOLENCE

To provide protection of persons from domestic violence and for
matters ancillary thereto.

[19 December 1986.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Domestic Violence
Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise
requires-

'child' means a person under the age of 21 years;

'matrimonial home' includes a home in which the parties to a
marriage ordinarily reside together whether or not it is occupied
at the same time by other persons.

(2) Subject to section 6(3) this Ordinance shall apply to the
cohabitation of a man and a woman as it applies to marriage and
references in this Ordinance to 'marriage' and 'matrimonial home'
shall be construed accordingly.

3. (1) On an application by a party to a marriage the District
Court, if it is satisfied that the applicant or a child living with the
applicant has been molested by the other party to the marriage and
subject to section 6, may grant an injunction containing any or all of
the following provisions-

(a)a provision restraining that other party from molesting the
applicant;

(b)a provision restraining that other party from molesting any
child living with the applicant;

(c)a provision excluding that other party from the matri-
monial home, or from a specified part of the matrimonial
home, or from a specified area whether or not the matri-
monial home is included in that area;

(d)a provision requiring that other party to permit the ap-
plicant to enter and remain in the matrimonial home or
in a specified part of the matrimonial home,

whether or not any other relief is being sought in the proceedings.

(2) In the exercise of its jurisdiction to grant an injunction
containing a provision mentioned in subsection (1)(c) or (d) the
District Court shall have regard to the conduct of the parties, both in
relation to each other and otherwise, to their respective needs and
financial resources, to the needs of any child living with the applicant
and to all the circumstances of the case.





4. The High Court may exercise the powers conferred on the District
Court under section 3

(a) in a case of urgency; or

(b)where the High Court is satisfied that special circumstances are
present which make it appropriate for the High Court rather than the
District Court to exercise those powers.

5. (1) Where, on an application by a party to a marriage, the High Court or
the District Court grants an injunction (whether pursuant to jurisdiction
conferred by this Ordinance or pursuant to any other jurisdiction) containing a
provision, in whatever terms, which

(a)restrains the other party from using violence against the applicant or a
child living with the applicant; or

(b)excludes that other party from the matrimonial home or from a
specified part of the matrimonial home or from a specified area,

the High Court or the District Court, as the case may be, if it is satisfied that
the other party has caused actual bodily harm to the applicant or, as the case
may be, to the child concerned, may. subject to section 6, at the same time as it
grants the injunction or at any time during the period for which the injunction is
granted, attach to the injunction a power of arrest in the prescribed form.

(2) Where under subsection (1) a power of arrest is attached to an
injunction a police officer may arrest without warrant any person whom he
reasonably suspects of being in breach of the injunction by reason of that
person's use of violence or, as the case may be, his entry into any premises or
area specified in the injunction, and the police officer shall have all necessary
powers including the power of entry by the use of reasonable force to effect
that arrest.

(3) Where a person is arrested under subsection (2) he shall-

(a) be brought-

(i) in the case of a power of arrest attached under subsection (1)
to an injunction by the High Court, before the High Court; and

(ii) in the case of a power of arrest attached under that subsection
to an injunction by the District Court, before the District Court,

before the expiry of the day after the day of his arrest; and

(b)not be released within the period referred to in paragraph (a) except
on the direction of the High Court or of the District Court, as the case
may be,

but nothing in this section shall authorize his detention at any time after the
expiry of the period mentioned in paragraph (a).

(4) Section 71 of the Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance shall
not apply to this section except in so far as that section applies to a gale
warning day.





6. (1) A provision mentioned in section 3(1)(c) or (d) contained in an
injunction granted under this Ordinance shall have effect for such period, not
exceeding 3 months, as the court considers necessary.

(2) A power of arrest attached under section 5(1) to an injunction shall

(a)be granted for such period, not exceeding 3 months, as the court
considers necessary; and

(b)lapse on the expiry of the period for which the injunction was
granted.

(3) Nothing in this Ordinance shall authorize a court on an application by
one of the parties to a relationship to which this Ordinance applies by virtue of
section 2(2) to grant an injunction containing a provision mentioned in section
3(1)(c) or (d), or, under section 5(1), attach to an injunction a power of arrest,
unless that court is satisfied that having regard to the permanence of that
relationship it is appropriate in all the circumstances to grant that injunction or
attach that power of arrest.

7. A court may extend-

(a)an injunction granted under this Ordinance containing a provision
mentioned in section 3(1)(c) or (d); or

(b)a power of arrest attached to an injunction under section 5(1),

prior to the expiry of the period thereof for a further period so that the total
period thereof does not exceed 6 months from the date when that injunction
was granted or that power of arrest attached.

8. The Chief Justice may make rules for the purposes of this Ordinance in
respect of the following matters

(a)the hearing and determination of applications under this Ordinance;

(b)forms to be used in connexion with any application or order under
this Ordinance;

(c) the service of documents;

(d) the attendance of parties;

(e)the release on bail of persons arrested under a power of arrest
attached, under section 5(1), to an injunction; and

the transfer of proceedings commenced in the High Court from the
High Court to the District Court and of proceedings commenced in
the District Court from the District Court to the High Court.





9. The powers conferred under this Ordinance shall be in addition
to and not in derogation from the powers of the High Court and the
District Court.

10. An injunction containing a provision mentioned in sec

tion or (d)

tration Ordinance.

11. (1) The powers conferred by this Ordinance on the High Court
shall be exercised by a judge.

(2) The powers conferred by this Ordinance on the District Court
shall be exercised by a District Judge.
Originally 48 of 1986. L.N. 305/86. Short title. Interpretation and application. Power of District Court to grant injunction. [cf. 1976 c. 50, s. 1.] High Court may exercise powers of District Court in certain cases. Arrest for breach of order. [cf. 1976 c, 50. 2.] (Cap. 1.) Limitations with respect to certain injunctions and powers of arrest. Power of court to grant extension. Rules of practice and procedure. Saving as to existing jurisdiction. Injunctions not to be registered. (Cap. 128.) powers of the court to be exercised by a judge.

Abstract

Originally 48 of 1986. L.N. 305/86. Short title. Interpretation and application. Power of District Court to grant injunction. [cf. 1976 c. 50, s. 1.] High Court may exercise powers of District Court in certain cases. Arrest for breach of order. [cf. 1976 c, 50. 2.] (Cap. 1.) Limitations with respect to certain injunctions and powers of arrest. Power of court to grant extension. Rules of practice and procedure. Saving as to existing jurisdiction. Injunctions not to be registered. (Cap. 128.) powers of the court to be exercised by a judge.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2799

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

189

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:30 +0800
<![CDATA[MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL ENFORCEMENT) (DESIGNATION OF RECIPROCATING COUNTRIES) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2798

Title

MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL ENFORCEMENT) (DESIGNATION OF RECIPROCATING COUNTRIES) ORDER

Description






MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL
ENFORCEMENT (DESIGNATION OF
RECIPROCATING COUNTRIES) ORDER

LAW

(Cap. 188, sections 3 and 20)

[31 January 1979.1

1. This order may be cited as the Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal
Enforcement) (Designation of Reciprocating Countries) Order.

2. (1) The country specified in Part 1 of the Schedule is hereby
designated as a reciprocating country for the purposes of the Ordinance
as regards maintenance orders generally.

(2) Each of the countries and territories specified in Part 11 of the
Schedule is hereby designated as a reciprocating country for the
purposes of the Ordinance as regards maintenance orders other than
affiliation orders.

3. (1) Sections 2, 6, 13 to 16 and 18 of the Ordinance shall apply in
relation to a maintenance order transmitted under section 4 or 5 of the
repealed Ordinance to one of the countries and territories specified in
the Schedule to which immediately before the coming into operation of
this order the repealed Ordinance applied, as they apply in relation to a
maintenance order sent to that country or territory in pursuance of
section 4 of the Ordinance or made by virtue of section 5 of the
Ordinance and confirmed by a competent court in that country or
territory.

(2) Sections 2 and 9 to 19 of the Ordinance shall apply in relation to
a maintenance order made in one of the countries and territories
specified in the Schedule to which immediately before the coming into
operation of this order the repealed Ordinance applied and not being an
order which immediately before that date is registered in the District
Court under section 3 of the repealed Ordinance, as they apply in
relation to a registered order.

(3) A maintenance order made by a court in one of the countries
and territories specified in the Schedule which has been confirmed by
the District Court under section 6 of the repealed Ordinance and is in
force immediately before the coming into operation of this order, shall be
registered under section 8(5) of the Ordinance in like manner as if it had
been confirmed by the District Court under subsection (2) of that
section.

(4) Any proceedings in the District Court brought under or by
virtue of any provision of the repealed Ordinance which are pending
immediately before the coming into operation of this order, being





proceedings affecting a person resident in one of the countries and
territories specified in the Schedule, shall be continued as if they
had been brought under or by virtue of the corresponding provision
of the Ordinance.

SCHEDULE

L.N. 101179. COUNTRIES AND TERRITORIES DESIGNATED
As RECIPROCATING COUNTRIES

PARTI
The United Kingdom
Bermuda

PART 11

The Commonwealth of Australia and its territories
The State of British Columbia
The State of Brunei
Malaysia
New Zealand
The Republic of Singapore
The Solomon Islands
The Republic of South Africa
The Republic of Sri Lanka
The Province of Manitoba

L.N. 298188.
The Province of Saskatchewan
L.N. 28/79. L.N. 101/79. Citation. Designation of reciprocating countries. Schedule. Transitional provisions. L.N. 101/79.

Abstract

L.N. 28/79. L.N. 101/79. Citation. Designation of reciprocating countries. Schedule. Transitional provisions. L.N. 101/79.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2798

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

188

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:29 +0800
<![CDATA[MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL ENFORCEMENT) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2797

Title

MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL ENFORCEMENT) RULES

Description






MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL
ENFORCEMENT) RULES
W
(Cap. 188, section 19)

[31 January 1979.]

1 These rules may be cited as the Maintenance Orders
(Reciprocal Enforcement) Rules.

2. [Revoked, L.N. 1271821

3. (1) An application under section 4 of the Ordinance
(transmission of maintenance order made in Hong Kong for
enforcecement in a reciprocating country) may be made in writing by or
on behalf of the payee under the order.

(2) Any application made in pursuance of paragraph (1) shall

(a) specify the date on which the order was made;

(b)contain such particulars as are known to the applicant of the
whereabouts of the payer;

(c)specify any matters likely to assist in the identification of the
payer;

(d)where possible, be accompanied by a recent photograph of the
payer.

(3) In this rule, 'the payer' means the payer under the order to
which the application relates.

4. A document setting out or summarizing any evidence required by
section 5(5)(b), 6(4) or 10(5) of the Ordinance (provisional orders) to be
authenticated shall be authenticated by a certificate, signed by the judge
before whom that evidence was given, that the document is the original
document containing or recording or, as the case may be, summarizing
that evidence or a true copy of that document.

5. Any documents required by section 6(4) or 10(5) of the
Ordinance to be sent to a court in a reciprocating country shall be sent
to that court by post.

6. (1) For the purposes of compliance with section 6(9) of the
Ordinance (revocation by Hong Kong court of provisional order) there
shall be served on the person on whose application the maintenance
order was made a notice which shall

(a)set out the evidence received or taken. as the case may be, in
pursuance of that subsection;





(b)inform that person that it appears to the court that the
maintenance order ought not to have been made; and

(c)inform that person that if he wishes to make representations
with respect to the evidence set out in the notice he may do so
orally or in writing and that if he wishes to adduce further
evidence he should notify the Registrar.

(2) Where the Registrar receives notification that the person on
whose application the maintenance order was made wishes to adduce
further evidence, he shall fix a date for the hearing of such evidence and
shall send that person written notice of the date fixed.

7. (1) Where a certified copy of an order, not being a provisional
order, is received by the Registrar of the District Court for registration in
accordance with the Ordinance, he shall cause the order to be registered
by means of a minute or memorandum entered and signed by him in a
register kept by him for this purpose.

(2) Where the District Court makes or confirms an order which is
required under section 8(5) or 10(10) of the Ordinance to be registered,
the Registrar shall enter and sign a minute or memorandum thereof in his
register.

(3) Every minute or memorandum entered in pursuance of
paragraph (1) or (2) shall specify the section of the Ordinance under
which the order in question is registered.

8. (1) Payment of sums due under a registered order shall, while the
order is registered in the District Court, be made to the Registrar during
such hours and at such place as he may direct; and the Registrar shall
send those payments by post to the court which made the order or to
such other person or authority as that court or the Governor may from
time to time direct.

(2) Where it appears to the Registrar to whom payments under any
maintenance order are made by virtue of paragraph (1) that any sums
payable under the order are in arrear he may and, if such sums are in
arrear to an amount equal to four times the sum payable weekly under
the order, he shall, whether the person for whose benefit the payment
should have been made requests him to do so or not, proceed in his
office and title of Registrar for the recovery of those sums, unless it
appears to him that it is unreasonable in the circumstances to do so.

9. (1) Where a request is made by or on behalf of a court in a
reciprocating country for the taking in Hong Kong of the evidence of a
person residing therein then, subject to paragraph (2)

(a)the evidence shall be taken in the same manner as if that
person were a witness in proceedings on a summons;

(b)any oral evidence so taken shall be put into writing and read
to the person who gave it, who shall be required to sign the
document; and





(c)the judge by whom the evidence of any person is so taken
shall certify at the foot of any document setting out the
evidence of, or produced in evidence by, that person that such
evidence was taken, or document received in evidence, as the
case may be, by him.

(2) Where such a request as is mentioned in paragraph (1) includes
a request that the evidence be taken in a particular manner, the judge by
whom the evidence is taken shall, so far as circumstances permit,
comply with that request.

(3) Any document such as is mentioned in paragraph (1)(c) shall be
sent to the court in the reciprocating country by or on behalf of which
the request was made.

10. (1) Where a court in Hong Kong makes an order. not being a
provisional order, varying a maintenance order to which section 6 of the
Ordinance (variation and revocation of maintenance order made in Hong
Kong) applies the Registrar shall send written notice of the making of
the order to the Governor; and where the order is made by virtue of
paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (3) of that section, he shall send such
written notice to the court in a reciprocating country which would, if the
order had been a provisional order, have had power to confirm the order.

(2) Where a court in Hong Kong revokes a maintenance order to
which section 6 of the Ordinance applies, the Registrar shall send
written notice of the revocation to the Governor and to the court in a
reciprocating country which has power to confirm that maintenance
order, or by which the order has been confirmed, or in which the order is
registered for enforcement, as the case may be.

(3) Where under section 10 of the Ordinance (variation and
revocation of maintenance order registered in the District Court in Hong
Kong) the District Court makes an order, not being a provisional order,
varying or revoking a registered order. the Registrar shall send written
notice of the making of the order to the court in a reciprocating country
which made the registered order.

(4) Where under section 8(2) of the Ordinance (confirmation by
District Court of a provisional maintenance order made in a
reciprocating country) the District Court confirms an order to which
section 8 of the Ordinance applies, the Registrar shall send written
notice of the confirmation to the court in a reciprocating country which
made the order.

11. (1) Where the Registrar of the District Court-

(a)registers under section 7(3) of the Ordinance (registration in
Hong Kong of a maintenance order made in a reciprocating
country) an order to which section 7 applies; or

(b)registers under section 8(5) of the Ordinance an order which
has been confirmed in pursuance of section 8(2) of the
Ordinance,





he shall send written notice to the Governor that the order has been
duly registered.

(2) [Deleted, L.N. 127182]

12. (1) Where the Registrar of the District Court registers a
maintenance order under section 7(3), 8(5) or 10(10) of the Ordinance, he
shall send to the payer under the order written notice stating

(a) that the order has been duly registered;

(b)that sums due under the order should be paid to the Registrar;
and

(c)the hours during which and the place at which such payments
should be made.

(2) Where the Registrar of the District Court cancels the
registration of a maintenance order under section 11(1) of the Ordinance
(cancellation of registration of order) he shall send written notice of the
cancellation to the payer under the order.

13. The Maintenance Orders (Facilities for Enforcement) Rules are
revoked, but shall continue to apply to such extent as may be necessary
for giving effect to the savings and transitional provisions in the
Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance.
L.N. 29/79. L.N. 127/82. Citation. Requirements for application under section 4. Authentication of document setting out or summarizing evidence. Method of transmission of documents to reciprocating Procedure upon revocation of a provisional order. Registration of order other than provisional order. L.N. 127/82. Method of payment of sums due under a provisional order. L.N. 127/82. Procedure for taking evidence in Hong Kong at the request of a court in a reciprocating country. Transmission of orders varying, revoking or confirming maintenance orders. L.N. 127/82. Notice to be given to Governor where order is registered. L.N. 127/82. Notice to be given to payer where order is registered or cancelled. L.N. 127/82. Revocation and saving. (Cap. 15, sub. leg. 1969 Ed.) (Cap. 188.)

Abstract

L.N. 29/79. L.N. 127/82. Citation. Requirements for application under section 4. Authentication of document setting out or summarizing evidence. Method of transmission of documents to reciprocating Procedure upon revocation of a provisional order. Registration of order other than provisional order. L.N. 127/82. Method of payment of sums due under a provisional order. L.N. 127/82. Procedure for taking evidence in Hong Kong at the request of a court in a reciprocating country. Transmission of orders varying, revoking or confirming maintenance orders. L.N. 127/82. Notice to be given to Governor where order is registered. L.N. 127/82. Notice to be given to payer where order is registered or cancelled. L.N. 127/82. Revocation and saving. (Cap. 15, sub. leg. 1969 Ed.) (Cap. 188.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2797

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

188

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:28 +0800
<![CDATA[MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL ENFORCEMENT) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2796

Title

MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL ENFORCEMENT) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL

ENFORCEMENT) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 188





CHAPTER 188

MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL ENFORCEMENT)
ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Orders by the Governor designating reciprocating countries ... ... ... ... 4

4. Transmission of maintenance order made in Hong Kong for enforcement in

reciprocating country ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

5. Power of District Court to make provisional order against person residing in

reciprocating country ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 . ... ... 5

6. Variation and revocation of maintenance order made in Hong Kong ... ... 6

7. Registration in Hong Kong of maintenance order made in reciprocating country 8

8. Confirmation by District Court of provisional order made in reciprocating

country ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

9. Enforcement of maintenance order registered in Hong Kong ... ... ... ... 9

10. Variation and revocation of maintenance order registered in District Court ... 10

11. Cancellation of registration and transfer of order ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

12. Steps to be taken by the Governor where payer under certain orders is not residing

in Hong Kong ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

13. Appeals ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 .. ... ... ... ... ... 13

14. Admissibility of evidence given in a reciprocating country ... ... ... ... 13

15. Obtaining of evidence needed for certain proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

16. Order etc. made abroad need not be proved ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Is

17. Payment of sums under order made abroad: conversion of currency ... ... ... 15

18. Absence of respondent ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

19. Power to make rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

20. Application to certain orders and proceedings under repealed Ordinance ... ... 17

21. Repeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17





CHAPTER 188

MAINTENANCE ORDERS (RECIPROCAL
ENFORCEMENT)

To make new provision, in place of the Maintenance Orders (Facilities
for Enforcement) Ordinance, for facilitating the recovery of
maintenance by or from persons in Hong Kong from or by other
persons in reciprocating countries.

[31 January 1979.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Maintenance Orders
(Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'affiliation order' means an order (however described) adjudging,
finding or declaring a person to be the father of a child, whether or
not it also provides for the maintenance of the child;

'certificate of arrears', in relation to a maintenance order, means a
certificate certifying that the sum specified in the certificate is, to
the best of the information or belief of the officer giving the
certificate, the amount of the arrears due under the order at the date
of certificate or, as the case may be, that, to the best of his
information or belief, there are no arrears due thereunder at that
date;

'certified copy', in relation to an order of a court, means a copy of the
order certified to be a true copy by the proper officer of the court
which made the order; (Amended, 61 of 1981, s. 2)

'court' includes any tribunal or person having power to make, confirm,
enforce, vary or revoke a maintenance order;

'maintenance order' means any of the following orders (however
described)

(a)an order (including an affiliation order or order consequent
upon an affiliation order) which provides for the periodical
payment of sums of money towards the maintenance of any
person, being a person whom the person liable to make
payments under the order is, according to the law applied in
the place where the order was made, liable to maintain; and

(b)an affiliation order or order consequent upon an affiliation
order, being an order which provides for the payment by a
person adjudged, found or declared to be a child's father of
expenses incidental to the child's birth or, where the child has
died, of his funeral expenses,'





and, in the case of a maintenance order which has been varied,
means

---payee-,in relation to a maintenance order, means the person entitled
to the payments for which the order provides;

,.payer', in relation to a maintenance order, means the person liable to
make payments under the order;

'provisional order' means (according to the context)

(a)an order made by a court in Hong Kong which is provisional
only and has no effect unless and until confirmed, with or
without alteration, by a competent court in a reciprocating
country, or

(b)an order made by a court in a reciprocating country which is
provisional only and has no effect unless and until confirmed,
with or without alteration. b,,, a court in Hong Kong having
power under this Ordinance to confirm it. (Amended, 61 of
1981, s. 6)

-reciprocating country- has the meaning assigned to it by section 3.,

-registered order- means a maintenance order which is for the time being
registered in the District Court under this Ordinance.,

'Registrar'' means

(a)in relation to proceedings in the High Court, the Registrar, a
Deputy Registrar and an Assistant Registrar of the Supreme
Court;

(b)in relation to proceedings in the District Court, the Registrar. a
Deputy Registrar and an Assistant Registrar of the District
Court; (Replaced, 61 of 1981, s. 2)

'repealed Ordinance' means the Maintenance Orders (Facilities for
Enforcement) Ordinance repealed by section 21;

'responsible authority', in relation to a reciprocating country, means
any person who in that country has functions similar to those of
the Governor under this Ordinance.

(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance an order shall be taken to be
a maintenance order so far (but only so far) as it relates to the periodical
payment of sums of money as mentioned in paragraph (a) of the
definition of 'maintenance order' in subsection (1) or to the payment by
a person adjudged, found or declared to be a child's father of any such
expenses as are mentioned in paragraph (b) of that definition.

(3) Any reference in this Ordinance to the payment of money for
the maintenance of a child shall be construed as including a reference to
the payment of money for the child's education.





3. (1) The Governor, if satisfied that, in the event of the benefits
conferred by this Ordinance being applied to, or to particular classes of,
maintenance orders made by the courts of any country or territory
outside Hong Kong, similar benefits will in that country or territory be
applied to, or to those classes of, maintenance order made by the courts
of Hong Kong. may by order designate that country or territory as a
reciprocating country for the purposes of this Ordinance; and, subject
to subsection (2), in this Ordinance -reciprocating country' means a
country or territory that is for the time being so designated.

(2) A country or territory may be designated under subsection (1)
as a reciprocating country either as regards maintenance orders
generally, or as regards maintenance orders other than those of any
specified class, or as regards maintenance orders of one or more
specified classes only; and a country or territory which is for the time
being so designated otherwise than as regards maintenance orders
generally shall for the purposes of this Ordinance be taken to be a
reciprocating country only as regards maintenance orders of the class
to which the designation extends.

4. (1) Subject to subsection (2). where the payer under a
maintenance order made, whether before or after the commencement of
this Ordinance. by a court in Hong Kong is residing in a reciprocating
country. the payee under the order may apply for the order to be sent to
that country for enforcement. (Amended, 61 of' 1981,s.6)

(2) Subsection (1) shall not have effect in relation to a provisional
order.

(3) Every application under this section shall be made in the
prescribed manner to the Registrar of the court which made the order.
(Aniended, 61 of 1981, s. 6)

(4) If, on an application duly made under this section to the
Registrar, the Registrar is satisfied that the payer under the maintenance
order to which the application relates is residing in a reciprocating
country, the following documents

(a) a certified copy of the maintenance order,

(b)a certificate, signed by the Registrar, certifying that the order
is enforceable in Hong Kong;

(c) a certificate of arrears, so signed;

(d)a statement giving such information as the Registrar
possesses as to the whereabouts of the payer;

(e)a statement giving such information as the Registrar
possesses for facilitating the identification of the payer; and





(f) where available. a photograph of the payer.

shall be sent by the Registrar to the Governor with a view to their being
transmitted by the Governor to the responsible authority in the
reciprocating country if the Governor is satisfied that the statement
relating to the whereabouts of the payer gives sufficient information to
justify that being done.

(5) Nothing in this section shall be taken as affecting any
jurisdiction of a court in Hong Kong with respect to a maintenance order
to which this section applies, and any such order may be enforced,
varied or revoked accordingly. (Aniended, 61 qf 1981, s.6)

5. (1) Where an application is made to a court in Hon. Kong for a
maintenance order against any person and it is proved that that person
is residing in a reciprocating country and the application is one in which
the court would have jurisdiction by virtue of any enactment to make a
maintenance order if(Aniended, 61 of 1981. s. 6)

(a) that person were residing in Hong Kong, and

(b)a summons to appear before the court in response to the
application had been duly served on him.

the court shall have jurisdiction to hear the application and may. subject
to subsection (2), make a maintenance order on the application.

(2) A maintenance order made by virtue of this section shall be a
provisional order.

(3) If the court hearing an application to which subsection (1)
applies is satisfied

(a)that there are grounds on which a maintenance order
containing a provision requiring the making of payments for
the maintenance of a child may be made on that application,
but

(b)that it has no jurisdiction to make that order unless it also
makes an order providing for the legal custody of that child,

then for the purpose of enabling the court to make the maintenance
order, the applicant shall be deemed to be the person to whom the legal
custody of that child has been committed by an order of the court which
is for the time being in force.

(4) No enactment empowering the District Court to refuse to make
an order on an application on the ground that the matter in question is
one which would be more conveniently dealt with by the High Court
shall apply in relation to an application to which subsection (1) applies.





(5) Where a court in Hong Kong makes a maintenance order which
is by virtue of this section a provisional order, the following documents-
- (Amended, 61 of 1981. s. 6)

(a) a certified copy of the maintenance order;

(h)a document, authenticated in the prescribed manner, setting
out or summarizing the evidence given in the proceedings..

(c)a certificate. signed by the Registrar, certifying that the
grounds stated in the certificate are the grounds on which the
making of the order might have been opposed by the payer
under the order;

(d)a statement giving such information as was available to the
court as to the whereabouts of the payer;

(e)a statement giving such information as the Registrar
possesses for facilitating the identification of the payer: and

where available. a photograph of the payer,

C

shall be sent by the Registrar to the Governor with a view to their
being transmitted by. the Governor to the responsible authority in the
reciprocating country in which the payer is residing if the Governor
is satisfied that the statement to the whereabous of the
payer gives sufficient information to justify that being done.

(6) A maintenance order made by virtue of this section which has
been confirmed by a competent court in a reciprocating country shall be
treated for all purposes as if the court in Hong Kong which made the
order had made it in the form in which it was confirmed and as if the
order had never been a provisional order. and subject to section 6. any
such order may, be enforced. varied or revoked accordingly. Amended,
0 1 ol* 198 1, s. 6)

6. 1 This section applies to a maintenance order a certified copy
of which has been sent to a reciprocating country. in pursuance of
section 4 and to a maintenance order made by virtue of section 5 which
has been confirmed by a competent court in such a country.

(2) A court in Hong Kong having power to vary a mainleriance
order to which this section applies shall have power to vary that order
by a provisional order. Replaced, 61 of 1981, s. 3)

(3) Where the court hearing an application for the variation of a
maintenance order to which this section applies. proposes to vary it by
increasing the rate of the payments under the order then, unless either

(a)both the payer and the payee under the order appear in the
proceedings. or

(b)the applicant appears and the appropriate process has been
duly served on the other party.

the order varying the order shall be a provisional order.





(4) Where a court in Hong Kong makes a provisional order varying
a maintenance order to which this section applies. the Registrar shall
send in the prescribed manner to the court in a reciprocating country
having power to confirm the provisional order a certified copy of the
provisional order together with a document, authenticated in the
prescribed manner, setting out or summarizing the evidence given in the
proceedings.

(5) Where a certified copy of a provisional order made by a court in
a reciprocating country, being an order varying or revoking a
maintenance order to which this section applies, together with a
document, duly authenticated, setting out or summarizing the evidence
given in the proceedings in which the provisional order was made. is
received by the court in Hong Kong which made the maintenance order,
that court may confirm or refuse to confirm the provisional order and, if
the order is an order varying the maintenance order, confirm it either
without alteration or with such alterations as it thinks reasonable.

(6) For the purposes of determining whether a provisional order
should be confirmed under subsection (5), the court shall proceed as if
an application for the variation or revocation, as the case may be, of the
maintenance order in question had been made to it.

(7) Where a maintenance order to which this section applies has
been varied by an order (including a provisional order which has been
confirmed) made by a court in Hong Kong or by a competent court in a
reciprocating country, the maintenance order shall, as from the date on
which under the provisions of the order the variation is to take effect,
have effect as varied by that order and, where that order was a
provisional order, as if that order had been made in the form in which it
was confirmed and as if it had never been a provisional order.
(Amended, 31 of 1980 s. 2)

(8) Where a maintenance order to which this section applies has
been revoked by an order made by a court in Hong Kong or by a
competent court in a reciprocating country, including a provisional
order made by the last-mentioned court which has been confirmed by a
court in Hong Kong, the maintenance order shall, as from the date on
which under the provisions of the order the revocation is to take effect,
be deemed to have ceased to have effect except as respects any arrears
due under the maintenance order at that date. (Amended, 31 of 1980, s.
2)

(9) Where before a maintenance order made by virtue of section 5 is
confirmed a document, duly authenticated, setting out or summarizing
evidence taken in a reciprocating country for the purpose of
proceedings relating to the confirmation of the order is received by the
court in Hong Kong which made the order, or that court, in compliance
with a request made to it by a court in such a country, takes the
evidence of a person residing in Hong Kong for the purpose of such
proceedings, the court in Hong Kong which





made the order shall consider that evidence and if, having done so. it
appears to it that the order ought not to have been made-

(a)it shall, in such manner as may be prescribed, give to the
person on whose application the maintenance order was
made an opportunity to consider that evidence, to make
representations with respect to it and to adduce further
evidence; and

(b) after considering all the evidence and any representations
made by that person, it may revoke the maintenance order.
(Amended, 61 of 1981, s. 6)

7. (1) This section applies to a maintenance order made,
whether before or after the commencement of this Ordinance, by a
court in a reciprocating country, including such an order made by
such a court which has been confirmed by a court in another
reciprocating country, but excluding a provisional order which has
not been confirmed.

(2) Where a certified copy of an order to which this section
applies is received by the Governor from the responsible authority in
a reciprocating country, and it appears to the Governor that the
payer under the order is residing in Hong Kong, he shall send the
copy of the order to the Registrar of the District Court. (Amend-
ed, 61 of'] 981, s. 6)

(3) Where the Registrar receives from the Governor a certified
copy of an order to which this section applies, he shall. subject to
subsection (4), register the order in the court in the prescribed
manner.

(4) Before registering an order under this section the Registrar
shall take such steps as he thinks fit for the purpose of ascertaining
whether the payer under the order is residing in Hong Kong, and if
after taking those steps he is satisfied that the payer is not so residing
he shall return the certified copy of the order to the Governor with
a statement giving such information as he possesses as to the where-
abouts of the payer. (Aniended, 61 of 1981, s. 4)

8. (1) This section applies to a maintenance order made,
whether before or after the commencement of this Ordinance, by a
court in a reciprocating country, being a provisional order.

(2) Where a certified copy of an order to which this section
applies together with-

(a)a document, duly authenticated, setting out or summa-
rizing the evidence given in the proceedings in which the
order was made; and

(b)a statement of the grounds on which the making of the
order might have been opposed by the payer under the
order,





is received by the Governor from the responsible authority in a
reciprocating country, and it appears to the Governor that the payer
under the order is residing in Hong Kong, he shall send the copy of the
order and documents which accompanied it to the Registrar of the
District Court, and the District Court shall- (Amended, 61 qf 1981.s.6)

(i)if the payer under the order establishes any such defence as he
might have raised in the proceedings in which the order was
made, refuse to confirm the order; and

(ii)in any other case, confirm the order without alteration or with
such alterations as it thinks reasonable.

(3) In any proceedings for the confirmation under this section of a
provisional order, the statement received from the court which made the
order of the grounds on which the making of the order might have been
opposed by the payer under the order shall be conclusive evidence that
the payer might have raised a defence on any of those grounds in the
proceedings in which the order was made.

(4) For the purposes of determining whether a provisional order
should be confirmed under this section the District Court shall proceed
as if an application for a maintenance order against the payer under the
provisional order had been made to it.

(5) The Registrar shall, if the District Court confirms the order.
register the order in the court in the prescribed manner. or if the court
refuses to confirm the order, return the certified copy of the order and
the documents which accompanied it to the Governor.

(6) If a summons to appear in the proceedings for the confirmation
of the provisional order cannot be duly served on the payer under the
order the Registrar shall return the certified copy of the order and the
documents which accompanied it to the Governor with a statement
giving such information as he possesses as to the whereabouts of the
payer.

9. (1) A registered order may be enforced in Hong Kong as if it had
been made by the District Court and as if that court had had jurisdiction
to make it; and proceedings for or with respect to the enforcement of
any such order may be taken accordingly.

(2) Any person for the time being under an obligation to make
payments in pursuance of a registered order shall give notice of any
change of address to the Registrar of the District Court, and any person
failing without reasonable excuse to give such a notice commits an
offence and is liable to a fine not exceeding 5500. (Amended, 61 of
1981, s. 6)

(3).(a) A sum ordered to be paid under a registered order shall be
recoverable as a civil debt.





(b)If an application is made to the District Court alleging that
default has been made in paying a sum ordered to be paid
under a registered order, the District Court may, if it considers
the circumstances require it, for the purpose of securing the
presence of the person alleged to be in default, issue a warrant
to arrest him and bring him before the court, whether or not a
summons has been issued previously.

(4) On the hearing of an application for the enforcement of a
registered order, the District Court may remit the whole or any part of
the amount due under the order.

(5) In any proceedings for or with respect to the enforcement of an
order which is for the time being registered in the District Court under
this Ordinance a certificate of arrears sent to the Registrar shall be
evidence of the facts stated therein.

(6) Subject to subsection (7), sums of money payable under a
registered order shall be payable in accordance with the order as from
the date on which they are required to be paid under the provisions of
the order. (Amended, 31 of 1980 s. 3)

(7) The District Court may, if it decides to confirm a provisional
order under section 8, direct that the sums of money payable under the
order shall be deemed to have been payable in accordance with the
order as from the date on which they are required to be paid under the
provisions of the order or such later date as the District Court may
specify; and subject to any such direction, a maintenance order
registered under section 8 shall be treated as if it had been made in the
form in which it was confirmed and as if it had never been a provisional
order. (Amended, 31 of1980, s. 3)

10. (1) Subject to this section, the District Court-

(a)shall have the like power, on an application made by the payer
or payee under a registered order. to vary or revoke the order
as if it had been made by the District Court and as if that court
had had jurisdiction to make it; and

(b)shall have power to vary or revoke a registered order by a
provisional order.

(2) The District Court shall not vary a registered order otherwise
than by a provisional order unless--

(a)both the payer and the payee under the registered order are
for the time being residing in Hong Kong; or

1

(b)the application is made by the payee under the registered
order: or

(c.)the variation consists of a reduction in the rate of the
payments under the registered order and is made solely on the
ground that there has been a change in the financial
circumstances of the payer since the registered order was





made or, in the case of an order registered under section 8,
since the registered order was confirmed, and the courts in
the reciprocating country in which the maintenance order
in question was made do not have power, according to the
law in force in that country, to confirm provisional
orders varying maintenance orders.

(3) The District Court shall not revoke a registered order
otherwise than by a provisional order unless both the payer and the
payee under the registered order are for the time being residing in
Hong Kong.

(4) On an application for the revocation of a registered order
the District Court shall, unless both the payer and the payee under
the registered order are for the time being residing in Hong Kong,
apply the law applied by the reciprocating country in which the
order was made. but where by virtue of this subsection the District
Court is required to apply that law, the court may make a provi-
sional order if it has reason to believe that the ground on which the
application is made is a ground on which the order could be revoked
according to the law applied by the reciprocating country, notwith-
standing that it has not been established that it is such a ground.

(5) Where the District Court makes a provisional order vary-
ing or revoking a registered order, the Registrar shall send in the
prescribed manner to the court in the reciprocating country which
made the registered order a certified copy of the provisional order
together with a document, authenticated in the prescribed manner,
setting out or summarizing the evidence given in the proceedings.

(6) Where a certified copy of a provisional order made by a
court in a reciprocating country, being an order varying a registered
order, together with a document, duly authenticated, setting out or
summarizing the evidence given in the proceedings in which the
provisional order was made, is received by the District Court, the
court may confirm the order, either without alteration, or with such
alterations as it thinks reasonable or refuse to confirm the order.

(7) For the purposes of determining whether a provisional
order should be confirmed under subsection (6) the District Court
shall proceed as if an application for the variation of the registered
order had been made to it.

(8) Where a registered order has been varied by an order
(including a provisional order which has been confirmed) made by
the District Court or by a competent court in a reciprocating
country, the registered order shall, as from the date on which under
the provisions of the order the variation is to take effect, have effect
as varied by that order and, where that order was a provisional
order, as if that order had been made in the form in which it
was confirmed and as if it had never been a provisional order.
(Amended, 31 of 1980, s. 4)





(9) Where a registered order has been revoked by an order made by
the District Court or by a competent court in a reciprocating country,
including a provisional order made by the firstmentioned court which
has been confirmed by a competent court in a reciprocating country, the
registered order shall, as from the date on which under the provisions of
the order the revocation is to take effect, be deemed to have ceased to
have effect except as respects any arrears due under the registered order
at that date. (Amended, 31 of 1980, s. 4)

(10) The Registrar shall register in the prescribed manner any order
varying a registered order other than a provisional order which is not
confirmed.

11. (1) Where-

(a)a registered order is revoked by an order made by the District
Court; or

(b)a registered order is revoked by a provisional order made by
the District Court which has been confirmed by a court in a
reciprocating country and notice of the confirmation is
received by the District Court; or

(c)a registered order is revoked by an order made by a court in a
reciprocating country and notice of the revocation is received
by the District Court,

the Registrar shall cancel the registration but any arrears due under the
registered order at the date when its registration is cancelled by virtue
of this subsection shall continue to be recoverable as if the registration
had not been cancelled.

(2) Where the Registrar is of opinion that the payer under a
registered order has ceased to reside in Hong Kong, he shall cancel the
registration of the order and shall send the certified copy of the order to
the Governor.

(3) The Registrar shall send to the Governor with the certified copy
of the order

(a) a certificate of arrears signed by him;

(b)a statement giving such information as he possesses as to the
whereabouts of the payer; and

(c)any relevant documents in his possession relating to the case.

12. (1) If it appears to the Governor that the payer under a
maintenance order. a certified copy of which has been received by him
from a reciprocating country, is not residing in Hong Kong or, in the
case of an order which subsequently became a registered order, has
ceased to reside therein, he shall send to the responsible authority in
that country or, if having regard to all the circumstances





he thinks it proper to do so, to the responsible authority in another
reciprocating country-

(a)the certified copy of the order in question and a certified
copy of any order varying that order;

(b)if the order has at any time been a registered order, a
certificate of arrears signed by the Registrar of the District
Court; (Amended, 61 of 1981, s. 6)

(c)a statement giving such information as the Governor
possesses as to the whereabouts of the payer; and

(d)any other relevant documents in his possession relating to
the case.

(2) Where the documents mentioned in subsection (1) are sent
to the responsible authority in a reciprocating country other than
that in which the order in question was made, the Governor shall
inform the responsible authority in the reciprocating country in
which that order was made of what he has done.

13. (1) No appeal shall lie from a provisional order made in
pursuance of this Ordinance by a court in Hong Kong. (Aniended,
61 of 1981, s. 6)

(2) Where in pursuance of this Ordinance a court in Hong
Kong confirms or refuses to confirm a provisional order made by a
court in a reciprocating country, whether a maintenance order or an
order varying or revoking a maintenance order, the payer or payee
under the maintenance order shall have the like right of appeal from
the confirmation of, or refusal to confirm, the provisional order as
he would have if that order were not a provisional order and such
court in Hong Kong had made or, as the case may be, refused to
make it. (Amended, 61 of 1981, s. 6)

(3) Where in pursuance of this Ordinance the District Court
makes, or refused to make, an order varying or revoking a mainten-
ance order made by a court in a reciprocating country, then, subject
to subsection (1), the payer or payee under the maintenance order
shall have the like right of appeal from that order or from the refusal
to make it as he would have if the maintenance order had been made
by the District Court.

(4) Nothing in this section except subsection (1) shall be
construed as affecting any right of appeal conferred by any other
enactment.

14. (1) A statement contained in a duly authenticated docu-
ment which purports to-

(a)set out or summarize evidence given in proceedings in a
court in a reciprocating country; or





(b)set out or summarize evidence taken in such a country for
the purpose of proceedings in a court in Hong Kong under
this Ordinance, whether in response to a request made by
such court or otherwise; or

(c)have been received in evidence in proceedings in a court in
such a country or to be a copy of a document so received,

shall in any proceedings in a court in Hong Kong relating to a
maintenance order to which this Ordinance applies be admissible
as evidence of any fact stated therein to the same extent as
oral evidence of that fact is admissible in those proceedings.
(Amended, 61 of 1981, s. 6)

(2) A document purporting to set out or summarize evidence
given as mentioned in subsection (1)(a), or taken as mentioned in
subsection (1)(b), shall be deemed to be duly authenticated for the
purposes of subsection (1) if the document purports to be certified
by the judge, magistrate or other person before whom the evidence
was given, or, as the case may be, by whom it was taken, to be the
original document containing or recording, or, as the case may be,
summarizing, that evidence or a true copy of that document.

(3) A document purporting to have been received in evidence
as mentioned in subsection or to be a copy of a document so
received, shall be deemed to be duly authenticated for the purposes
of that subsection if the document purports to be certified by a
judge, magistrate or officer of the court in question to have been, or
to be a true copy of a document which has been, so received.

(4) It shall not be necessary in any such proceedings to prove
the signature or official position of the person appearing to have
given such a certificate.

(5) Nothing in this section shall prejudice the admission in
evidence of any document which is admissible in evidence apart
from this section.

15. (1) Where for the purpose of any proceedings in a court in
a reciprocating country relating to a maintenance order to which
this Ordinance applies a request is made by or on behalf of that
court for the taking in Hong Kong of the evidence of a person
residing therein relating to matters specified in the request, the
District Court shall have power to take that evidence and, after
giving notice of the time and place at which the evidence is to be
taken to such persons and in such manner as it thinks fit, shall take
the evidence in such manner as may be prescribed. Evidence taken
in compliance with such a request shall be sent in the prescribed
manner by the Registrar to the court in the reciprocating country by
or on behalf of which the request was made.

(2) Where any person, not being the payer or the payee under
the maintenance order to which the proceedings in question relate, is
required by virtue of this section to give evidence before the District





Court, the court may order that there shall be paid out of the general
revenue of the Government such sums as appear to the court
reasonably sufficient to compensate that person for the expense,
trouble or loss of time properly incurred in or incidental to his
attendance.

(3) Notwithstanding section 59 of the District Court Ordin-
ance a court in Hong Kong may for the purpose of any proceedings
in that court under this Ordinance relating to a maintenance order
request a court in a reciprocating country to take or provide
evidence relating to such matters as may be specified in the request
and may remit the case to that court for that purpose. (Replaced,
61 of 1981, s. 5)

16. For the purposes of this Ordinance, unless the contrary is
shown---

(a)any order made by a court in a reciprocating country
purporting to bear the seal of that court or to be signed by
any person in his capacity as ajudge, magistrate or officer
of the court shall be deemed without further proof to have
been duly sealed or, as the case may be, to have been signed
by that person;

(b)the person by whom the order was signed shall be deemed
without further proof to have been a judge. magistrate or
officer, as the case may be, of that court when he signed it
and, in the case of an officer. to have been authorized to
sign it; and

(c)a document purporting to be a certified copy of an order
made by a court in a reciprocating country shall be deemed
without further proof to be such a copy.

17. (1) Payment of sums due under a registered order shall.
while the order is registered in the District Court, be made in such
manner and to such person as may be prescribed.

(2) Where the sums required to be paid under a registered
order are expressed in a currency other than the currency of Hong
Kong, then, as from the relevant date, the order shall be treated as if
it were an order requiring the payment of such sums in the currency
of Hong Kong as, on the basis of the rate of exchange prevailing at
that date, are equivalent to the sums so required to be paid.

(3) Where the sum specified in any statement, being a state-
ment of the amount of any arrears due under a maintenance order
made by a court in a reciprocating country, is expressed in a
currency other than the currency of Hong Kong, that sum shall be
deemed to be such sum in the currency of Hong Kong as, on the
basis of the rate of exchange prevailing at the relevant date, is
equivalent to the sum so specified.





(4) For the purposes of this section a written certificate pur-
porting to be signed by an officer of any bank in Hong Kong
certifying that a specified rate of exchange prevailed between curren-
cies at a specified date and that at such rate a specified sum in the
currency of Hong Kong is equivalent to a specified sum in another
specified currency shall be evidence of the rate of exchange so
prevailing on that date and of the equivalent sums in terms of the
respective currencies.

(5) In this section 'the relevant date' means-

(a)in relation to a registered order or to a statement of arrears
due under a maintenance order made by a court in a
reciprocating country, the date on which the order first
becomes a registered order or (if earlier) the date on which
it is confirmed by the District Court;

(b)in relation to a registered order which has been varied, the
date on which the last order varying that order is registered
in the District Court or (if earlier) the date on which the last
order varying that order is confirmed by the District
Court.

18. Where the respondent to an application for the variation
or revocation-

(a)of a maintenance order made by a court in Hong Kong,
being an order to which section 6 applies; or (Aniended,
61 of 1981, s. 6)

(b) of a registered order,

does not appear at the time and place appointed for the hearing of
the application, but the court is satisfied that the respondent is
residing in a reciprocating country, the court may proceed to hear
and determine the application at the time and place appointed for
the hearing or for any adjourned hearing in like manner as if the
respondent had appeared at that time and place.

19. The Chief Justice may make rules for the better carrying
out of the purposes and provisions of this Ordinance and in
particular, but without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing,
may make rules providing for all or any of the following matters-

(a)the orders made, or other things done, by a court in Hong
Kong, or the Registrar, under this Ordinance, or by a court
in a reciprocating country, notice of which is to be given to
such person as the rules may provide and the manner in
which notice shall be given;

(b)the cases and manner in which courts in reciprocating
countries are to be informed of orders made, or other
things done, by a court in Hong Kong under this Ordin-
ance;





(c)the circumstances and manner in which cases may be remitted
by a court in Hong Kong to courts in reciprocating countries;

(d)the circumstances and manner in which a court in Hong Kong
may for the purposes of this Ordinance communicate with
courts in reciprocating countries.

(Amended, 61 of 1981, s. 6)

20. Where the Governor proposes by an order under section 3 to
designate as a reciprocating country a country or territory to which at
the commencement of that section the repealed Ordinance extended, that
Order may contain such provisions as the Governor considers expedient
for the purpose of securing

(a)that the provisions of this Ordinance apply, subject to such
modifications as may be specified in the Order, to maintenance
orders, or maintenance orders of a specified class

(i) made by a court in Hong Kong against a person residing
in that country or territory, or (Amended, 61 of 1981,s.6)

(ii) made by a court in that country or territory against a
person residing in Hong Kong,

being orders to which immediately before the date of the
coming into operation of the Order the repealed Ordinance
applied;

(b)that any maintenance order, or maintenance order of a
specified class, made by a court in that country or territory
which has been confirmed by the District Court under section
6 of the repealed Ordinance and is in force immediately before
that date is registered under section 8 of this Ordinance;

(c)that any proceedings brought under or by virtue of a
provision of the repealed Ordinance in the District Court which
are pending at that date, being proceedings affecting a person
resident in that country or territory, are continued as if they
had been brought under or by virtue of the corresponding
provision of this Ordinance.

21. The Maintenance Orders (Facilities for Enforcement) Ordinance
is repealed.
Originally 13 of 1977. 31 of 1980. 61 of 1981. L.N. 27/79. Short title. Interpretation. 1972 c. 18, s. 21. (Cap. 15. 1964 Ed.) Orders by the Governor designating reciprocating countries. 1972 c. 18, s. 1. Transmission of maintenance order made in Hong Kong for enforcement in reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 2. Power of District Court to make provisional order against person residing in reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 3. Variation and revocation of maintenance order made in Hong Kong. 1972 c. 18, s. Registration in Hong Kong of maintenance order made in reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 6. Confirmation by District Court of provisional order made in reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 7. Enforcement of maintenance order registered in Hong Kong. 1972 c. 18, s. 8. Cf. Cap. 183, ss. 13 and 14. Variation and revocation of maintenance order registered in District Court. 1972 c. 18, s. 9. Cancellation of registration and transfer of order. 1972 c. 18, s. 10. Steps to be taken by the Governor where payer under certain orders is not residing in Hong Kong 1972 c. 18, s. 11. Appeals. 1972 c. 18, s. 12 Admissibility of evidence given in a reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 13. Obtaining of evidence needed for certain proceedings. 1972 c. 18, s. 14. (Cap. 336) Order etc. made abroad need not be proved. 1972 c. 18, s. 15 Payment of sums under order made abroad: conversion of currency. 1972 c. 18, s. 16. Absence of respondent. 1972 c. 18, s. 17(7). Power to make rules. 1972 c. 18, s. 18(1). Application to certain orders and proceedings under repealed ordinance. 1972 c. 18, s. 24. Repeal. (Cap. 15, 1964 Ed.)

Abstract

Originally 13 of 1977. 31 of 1980. 61 of 1981. L.N. 27/79. Short title. Interpretation. 1972 c. 18, s. 21. (Cap. 15. 1964 Ed.) Orders by the Governor designating reciprocating countries. 1972 c. 18, s. 1. Transmission of maintenance order made in Hong Kong for enforcement in reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 2. Power of District Court to make provisional order against person residing in reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 3. Variation and revocation of maintenance order made in Hong Kong. 1972 c. 18, s. Registration in Hong Kong of maintenance order made in reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 6. Confirmation by District Court of provisional order made in reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 7. Enforcement of maintenance order registered in Hong Kong. 1972 c. 18, s. 8. Cf. Cap. 183, ss. 13 and 14. Variation and revocation of maintenance order registered in District Court. 1972 c. 18, s. 9. Cancellation of registration and transfer of order. 1972 c. 18, s. 10. Steps to be taken by the Governor where payer under certain orders is not residing in Hong Kong 1972 c. 18, s. 11. Appeals. 1972 c. 18, s. 12 Admissibility of evidence given in a reciprocating country. 1972 c. 18, s. 13. Obtaining of evidence needed for certain proceedings. 1972 c. 18, s. 14. (Cap. 336) Order etc. made abroad need not be proved. 1972 c. 18, s. 15 Payment of sums under order made abroad: conversion of currency. 1972 c. 18, s. 16. Absence of respondent. 1972 c. 18, s. 17(7). Power to make rules. 1972 c. 18, s. 18(1). Application to certain orders and proceedings under repealed ordinance. 1972 c. 18, s. 24. Repeal. (Cap. 15, 1964 Ed.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2796

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

188

Number of Pages

18
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:28 +0800
<![CDATA[ANIMALS AND PLANTS (PROTECTION OF ENDANGERED SPECIES) (EXEMPTION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2795

Title

ANIMALS AND PLANTS (PROTECTION OF ENDANGERED SPECIES) (EXEMPTION) ORDER

Description






ANIMALS AND PLANTS (PROTECTION OF ENDANGERED SPECIES)
(EXEMPTION) ORDER

(Cap. 187, section 18)

[22 September 19781

LAf 217 of 1978 L.N. 348 of 1985, L.N. 215 of 1988, R. Ed. 1988; L.N. 335 of 1989, 4,v 1 31rlf

,~\i r

1. Citation

This order may be cited as the Animals and Plants (Protection of

Endangered Species) (Exemption) Order.

1A. Interpretation

(1) In this order, unless the context otherwise requires

'manufactured producC in relation to any scheduled animal part or scheduled plant,
includes

(a)any garment, tie, scarf, gloves, hat, or other articles of clothing or
headgear, or any pair or set thereof;

(b) any pair of shoes, sandals, boots or other articles of footwear;

(e)any wallet, purse, bag, handbag, shoulder bag, case, suitcase or
briefcase;

(d) any belt, garter, braces or watchstrap;

(e)any jewellery, adornment, tie-pin, cuff-links, cigarette holder, or any
pair or set thereof;

any comb or spectacle frame;

(g)any handle (including any knife or dagger handle), utensil, cup or
cutlery, or any pair or set thereof,

(h) any ornament, paperweight or other articles for display;

(i) any furniture or furnishings;

(j) any musical instrument; and

(k)in the case of any tusk or part thereof of Elephantidae species
(Elephants), any carved, polished or finished tusk or part thereof
comprising, or contained in, any seal or chop, chess piece, or any
article or thing referred to in paragraphs (e) to (h) or any other articles
for wear or display;

but does not include-

(i)any skin (including furskin, raw hide or leather) or part thereof, other
than that comprising, or contained in, any article or thing referred to in
paragraphs (a) to (k);

(ii) any stufred specimen;





(iii) any rug, carpet, tapestry or other articles of floor or wall covering;

(iv) any whole shell; or

(v) in the case of any tusk or part thereof of Elephantidae species
(Elephants), any uncarved, unpolished or unfinished tusk or part
thereof in whatever form;

'personal effects' means personal effects or property made from any scheduled

animal part or scheduled plant comprising

(a)in the case of any tusk or part thereof of Elephantidae species
(Elephants), being a manufactured product imported by any person
and of which the Director is satisfied is not for the purpose of trade or
business, not more than one kilogram thereof, or (L.N. 335 of 1989)

(aa) in the case of any tusk or part thereof of Elephantidae species
(Elephants), being a manufactured product exported or intended for
export by any person or otherwise in the possession or under the
control of any person and of which the Director is satisfied is not for
the purpose of trade or business, not more than 5 kilograms thereof,
or (L.N. 335 of 1989)

(b)in any other case, any article or thing referred to in paragraphs (a) to
(j) of the definition of 'manufactured producC.

(2) References in this order to any carved, polished or finished tusk or part
thereof of Elephantidae species (Elephants) shall be construed as references to such
carved, polished or finished tusk or part thereof as would enable the Director to be
satisfied that such tusk or part thereof is complete or substantially complete for the
purpose of consumer use, and references to any uncarved, unpolished or unfinished
tusk or part thereof shall be construed as not so complete or substantially complete.

(L.N. 215 of 1988)

2. Exemption in respect of herbarium specimens

Sections 4, 5 and 6 of the Ordinance shall not apply to the import, export,
possession or control of any dried and pressed scheduled plant in the form of a
herbarium specimen.

(L.N. 348 of 1985)

3. Exemption in respect of certain animal specimens

Sections 4, 5 and 6 of the Ordinance shall not apply to the import, export,
possession or control of any dead specimen of a scheduled animal or of any
scheduled animal part which the Director is satisfied is for the purpose of scientific
or educational study or for display in any museum.

(L.N. 348 of 1985)





4. (Repealed L.N. 335 of 1989)

5. Exemption in respect of parrots

Section 6 of the Ordinance shall not apply to the possession or control of any
species of Psittaciformes (commonly known as parrots) other than for the purpose of
trade or business.

(L.N. 348 of 1985)

6.Exemption in respect of import of manufactured products
made from scheduled animals and plants

Subject to paragraph 8, section 4 of the Ordinance shall not apply to the import
of any manufactured product made from any scheduled animal part (other than any
scheduled animal part specified in Part 1 of the Schedule) or of any scheduled plant.

(L.N. 215 of 1988)

7.Exemption in respect of the export or possession or
control of manufactured products made from
scheduled animals and plants

Subject to paragraph 8, sections 5 and 6 of the Ordinance shall not apply to the
export or possession or control of any manufactured product made from any
scheduled animal part (other than any scheduled animal part specified in Part 11 of
the Schedule) or of any scheduled plant.

(L.N. 215 of 1988)

8. Ci~Exemption in respect of personal effects

Sections 4, 5 and 6 of the Ordinance shall not apply to the import, export,
possession or control of any personal effects made from any scheduled animal part
(other than any scheduled animal part specified in Part 111 of the Schedule) or of any
scheduled plant.

(2) (L.N. 215 of 1988)

9. Exemption in respect of possession
or control of skin, corals, etc.

Section 6 of the Or~dnance shall not apply to the possession or control of

(a) any skin (i cluding raw hide or leather) or part thereof of(i)
Alligator mississippiensis (American Alligator); (ii) Caiman
crocodilus crocodilus (Spectacled Caiman); (iii) Caiman
crocodilus fuscus (Spectacled Caiman);





(iv) Crocodylus novae ineae novaeguineae (New Guinea
Crocodile);
(v) Dracaena guianenis (Caiman Lizard);
(vi) Tupinambis species (Tegus or Tegu Lizard);
(vii) Varanus nilotieus (Nile Monitor Lizard);
(viii) Varanus salvator (Water Monitor Lizard);
(ix) Python curtus (Short-tailed Python);
(x) Python molurus bivittatus (Indian Python);
(xi) Python reticulatus (Reticulated Python); or
(Xii) Python sebae (African Python);
(b) ANTHOZOA (Corals);

(C) HYDROZOA (Hydroids); or

(d) the root of Panax quinquefolius (American Ginseng).

(L.N. 215 of 1988)



SCHEDULE [paras. 6,7 81

PART 1

SCHEDULED ANIMAL PAR15 NOT EXEMPTED FROM SECTION 4

1 Cetacca, species (e.g. Whales, Dolphins, Porpoises, Rorquals).

2. Ursidae species (e.g. Giant Pandas, Bears).

3. Felidae species (e.g. Tigers, Lions, Leopards).

4. Any tusk or part thereof of Elephantidae species (Elephants).

5. Rhinocerotidae species (Rhinoceroses).

6. Chelonfidae species (Sea Turtles).

PART 11

SCHEDULED ANIMAL PARIS NOT EXEMPTED FROM SECTioNs 5 AND 6

1 Cetacea species (e.g. Whales, Dolphins, Porpoises, Rorquals).
2. Ursidae species (e.g. Giant Pandas, Bears).
3. Felidae species (e.g. Tigers, Lions, Leopards).
3A. Any tusk or part thereof of Elephantidae species (Elephants). (L.N.335of]989)
4.Rhinocerotidae species (Rhinoceroses).
5. Cheloniidae species (Sea Turtles).


PART 111

SCHEDULED ANIMAL PARIS NOT EXEMPTED FROM SECTIONS 4, 5 AND
6

1. Ursidae species (e.g. Giant Pandas, Bears).

2. Rhinocerotidae species (Rhinoceroses).

(L.N. 215 of 1988)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2795

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

187

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:27 +0800
<![CDATA[ANIMALS AND PLANTS (PROTECTION OF ENDANGERED SPECIES) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2794

Title

ANIMALS AND PLANTS (PROTECTION OF ENDANGERED SPECIES) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ANIMALS AND PLANTS (PROTECTION OF

ENDANGERED SPECIES) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 187





CHAPTER 187

ANIMALS AND PLANTS (PROTECTION OF
ENDANGERED SPECIES) ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section.................................... Page
1. Short title ............................2
2, Interpretation .........................2
2A....................................In transit 3
2B.........Articles deemed to be scheduled species or controlled medicines 5
3. Appointment of authorized officers .....5
4. Restriction on import of scheduled species 5
5. Restriction on export of scheduled species 5
6. Restriction on possession of scheduled species 5

7. Issue and renewal of licences .........6
7A. Furnishing false information .........6
8. Cancellation of licence ...............7
9. Production of licence .................7
10. Power to require information .........7
11. Powers of search, etc . ..............8
12. Obstruction ..........................9
13. Forfeiture ...........................9
14. Advisory Committee ...................10
15. Director to specify forms ............11
16. Director and authorized officers to be subject to the Governor's directions 11
17. Appeals to the Governor ..............11
18. Exemptions ...........................11
19. Power to amend the Schedules .........11

Schedule 1........................Scheduled Animals 12
Schedule 2.....................Scheduled Animal Parts 25
Schedule 3.........................Scheduled Plants 27
Schedule 4...............................Fees 30
Schedule 5........................Specified Animals 30
l>





CHAPTER 187

ANIMALS AND PLANTS (PROTECTION OF
ENDANGERED SPECIES)

To restrict the importation, exportation and possession of certain animals and plants,
and parts of such animals and plants, and to provide for matters connected
therewith.

[6 August 1976]

Originally 63 of 1976-46 of 1977. L.N. of 1978, L.N. 347 of 1985, L.N. 213 f 1988, R. Ed.

1988, 25 of1989
M10

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Animals and Plants (Protection of

Endangered Species) Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

(1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'advertisement', in relation to any scheduled species or controlled medicine, means
any label, paper, wrapper, notice, poster or circular which describes, makes
reference or otherwise alludes to, that scheduled species or that controlled
medicine, as the case may be, whether directly or indirectly, whether in writing
in any language, diagrammatically, pictorially or by the use of symbols or
photographs or in any combination thereof and whether or not the common
name or the scientific name or both the common name and the scientific name of
any scheduled species appears in that advertisement; (Added25 of 1989s. 2)

'animal' means any form of animal life whether alive or dead;

'animal' part- means any readily recognizable part or derivative of an animal; (Added
25 of 1989 s. 2)

'authorized office?' means a

(a)member of the Customs and Excise Service; or (Amended 46 of
1977s.18)

(b) public officer authorized by the Director under section 3:

'controlled medicine' means any medicine which contains, or is claimed,
represented or held out by any person, by advertisement or otherwise, to
contain any part or derivative, whether readily recognizable or not, of any

animal specified in column 2 of Schedule 5; 25 of 1989 s. 2)





'Director' means the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries, the Deputy Director of
Agriculture and Fisheries or an Assistant Director of Agriculture and Fisheries;

'export' means to take, or cause to be taken, out of Hong Kong otherwise than in
transit;

'import' means to bring, or cause to be brought, into Hong Kong otherwise than in
transit;

'medicine' means any kind of medicament, tonic, drug, stimulant, prophylactic or
other substance of powder, whether a proprietary medicine, a patent medicine
or a natural remedy or treatment which has, produces or creates, or is claimed,
represented or held out by any person, by advertisement or otherwise, to have,
produce or create, a curative, remedial or preventative effect; (Added 25 of
1989s. 2)

'member of the Customs and Excise Service' means a person holding an office
specified in Schedule 1 to the Customs and Excise Service Ordinance (Cap.
342); (Amended 46of 1977s. 18)

'plant' means a live or dead plant and any readily recognizable part or derivative of
a plant;

'relevant authority' means any person or organization designated as a relevant
authority by the government of a place outside Hong Kong who or which has
authority or is otherwise competent to grant or issue any licence, permit,
certificate or other document permitting the holder thereof to take, or cause to
be taken, out of that place

(a)any scheduled species or controlled medicine which is intended to be
taken out of that place; or

(b)any scheduled species or controlled medicine deemed under section
2A to be in transit from that place; (Added 25 of 1989 s. 2)

',scheduled animal' means an animal specified in column 2 of Schedule 1;

'scheduled animal part' means an animal part or derivative specified in column 3, of
an animal specified in relation to that part or derivative in column 1, of Schedule
2; (Amended25 of 1989s. 2)

',scheduled plant' means a plant specified in column 2 of Schedule 3; (Amended 25
of 1989 s. 2)

',scheduled species' means a scheduled animal, a scheduled animal part or a
scheduled plant.

(2) (Repealed 25 of 1989 s. 2)

2A. In transit

(1) For the purposes of this Ordinance, an animal (other than a live

animal), animal part or plant, or a medicine, as the case may be, shall be

deemed to be in transit if





(a) it is brought into Hong Kong from a place outside Hong Kong
solely for the purpose of taking it out of Hong Kong; and
(b) it is accompanied by a valid licence, permit, certificate or other
document granted or issued by a relevant authority; and
(c) it-
(i) remains at all times in the vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle in
which it is brought into Hong Kong; or
(ii) is removed from the vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle in which
it is brought into Hong Kong and is either returned to the
same vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle or is transferred directly
to another vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle prior to its being
despatched to a place outside Hong Kong, and is placed in
the possession or under the control of the Director or an
authorized officer while being so removed, returned or
transferred; or
(iii) is removed from the vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle in which
it is brought into Hong Kong and is placed in the possession
or under the control of the Director or an authorized officer
for any reasonable period prior to its being despatched to a
place outside Hong Kong.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), for the purposes of this Ordinance, a live
animal shall be deemed to be in transit if-
(a) at least 3 working days prior to the date of the expected arrival of
the vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle in which that live animal is to
be brought into Hong Kong, the Director receives a notification
made to him in writing-
(i) providing a description and particulars of that animal;
(ii) stating the intended date on which that animal is to be
brought into Hong Kong; and
(iii) providing such particulars and other information of the
vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle in which that animal is to be
brought into Hong Kong so as to enable the Director to
locate that vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle immediately upon
its arrival in Hong Kong; and
(b) the requirements of subsection (1)(a), (b) and (c) are complied
with to the satisfaction of the Director.
(3) The Director may, by notice published in the Gazette, specify in
respect of any scheduled species or description of scheduled species generally or
for any purpose or by reference to any special circumstances a number of
working days in substitution for the number of working days referred to in
subsection (2)(a).
(Added 25 of 1989 s. 3)





2B. Articles deemed to he scheduled species
or controlled medicines
For the purposes of this Ordinance-
(a)any article or object (including any article or object contained in
any receptacle) which is claimed, represented or held out by any
person, by advertisement or otherwise, to be a scheduled species; or
(b)any medicine (including any medicine contained in any receptacle)
which is claimed, represented or held out by any person, by
advertisement or otherwise, to be a controlled medicine,
shall be deemed to be such a scheduled species or a controlled medicine, as the
case may be.
(Added 25 of 1989s. 3)

3. Appointment of authorized officers
The Director may in writing authorize any public officer to exercise any
of the powers and perform any of the duties conferred or imposed on an
authorized officer by this Ordinance.

4. Restriction on import of scheduled species
(1) Subject to section 18, no person shall, except under and in accordance
with a licence issued under section 7(1), on his own behalf or on behalf of any
other person, import any scheduled species or controlled medicine.
(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $25,000 and in the case
of a second or subsequent offence shall be liable to a fine of $50,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.
(Amended 25 of 1989 s. 4)

5. Restriction on export of scheduled species
(1) Subject to section 18, no person shall, except under and in accordance
with a licence issued under section 7(1), on his own behalf or on behalf of any
other person, export any scheduled species or controlled medicine.
(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $25,000 and in the case
of a second or subsequent offence shall be liable to a fine of $50,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.
(Amended 25 of 1989 s. 5)

6. Restriction on possession of scheduled species
(1) Subject to section 18, no person shall, except under and in accordance
with a licence issued under section 7(1), have in his possession or under his
control any scheduled species or controlled medicine.





(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence
and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $25,000 and in the case of a second or
subsequent offence shall be liable to a fine of $50,000 and to imprisonment for 6
months.

(Amended 25 of 1989 s. 6)

7. Issue and renewal of licences

(1) The Dirceter may, on application made to him in the specified form and on
payment of the fee prescribed in Schedule 4, issue a licence to import, export or
possess any scheduled species or controlled medicine.

(2) A licence issued under subsection (1) shall

(a) be in the specified form;

(b) specify the name and address of the holder of the licence;

(c)specify the quantity and description of the scheduled species or
controlled medicine;

(d) specify the conditions, if any, subject to which it is issued; and

(e)in the case of a licence authorizing the import or export of any
scheduled species or controlled medicine, also specify the period
within which the importation or exportation shall be effected.

(3) The Director may, on application to him and payment of the fee prescribed in
Schedule 4, renew a licence to possess a scheduled species or controlled medicine,
extend the period within which importation or exportation of any scheduled species
or controlled medicine is required to be effected, or otherwise vary a licence issued
under subsection (1).

(Amended 25 of 1989 s. 7)

7A. Furnishing false information

(1) Any person who in an application for a licence under section 7(1) furnishes
any information which he knows or has reason to believe to be false in any material
particular or misleading by reason of the omission of any material particular or
furnishes any information as true and accurate information without any belief in the
truth or accuracy of the information supplied shall be guilty of an offence and shall
be liable on conviction to a fine of 10,000.

(2) Any person who claims, represents or holds out, by advertisement or
otherwise, that

(a) any article or object is a scheduled species; or

(b) any medicine is a controlled medicine, without any belief in the truth of
the claim, representation or holding out shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable on conviction to a fine of 10,000.

(Added 25 of 1989 s. 8)





8. Cancellation of licence

(1) The Director may at any time cancel a licence issued under section 7(1) if

(a) any condition of the licence is contravened; or

(b)the Director is satisfied that the licence was issued as a result of a
false representation of any fact or unlawful act of the applicant.

(2) Where the Director cancels a licence under subsection (1), he shall
forthwith notify the holder of the licence and shall state the reason therefor.

(3) Where the Director has notified the holder of a licence under subsection (2)
of the cancellation of his licence, the holder of the licence shall forthwith surrender
the licence to the Director.

(4) Any holder of a licence who without reasonable excuse fails to comply with
subsection (3) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to afine
of $10,000. (Amended 25 of 1989s. 9)

9. Production of licence

(1) An authorized officer may require any person who has in his possession or
under his control--

(a) any scheduled species; or

(b) any controlled medicine; or

(c)any receptacle which is claimed, represented or held out by any
person, by advertisement or otherwise, to contain any scheduled
species or controlled medicine, as the case may be,

and for which scheduled species or controlled medicine a licence under section 7(1)
is required, to produce that licence. (Replaced 25 of1989 s. 10)

(2) Any person who without reasonable excuse fails to comply with a
requirement under subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $10,000. (Amended 25 of1989 s. 10)

10. Power to require information

(1) If the Director suspects that any animal, animal part or plant that is being or
has been imported, or that is deemed under section 2A to be in transit, is a
scheduled species, he may require any person who has the animal, animal part or
plant in his possession or under his control to declare its common name and, if
known to that person, its scientific name. (Replaced 25 of1989 s.]])

(IA) If the Director suspects that any medicine that is being or has been
imported, or that is deemed under section 2A to be in transit, is a controlled
medicine, he may require any person who has the medicine in his possession or
under his control to declare the common name and, if known to that person, the
scientific name of the scheduled species whose part or derivative, whether





readily recognizable or not, is contained, or is claimed, represented or held out by
any person, by advertisement or otherwise, to be contained in that medicine. (Added
25 of 1989 s. 11)

(2) Any person who without reasonable excuse fails to comply with a
requirement under subsection (1) or (IA) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000. (Amended 25 of1989 s.]])

11. Powers of search, etc.

(1) For the purposes of this Ordinance, an authorized officer may-

(a)stop, board and search any vessel (other than a ship of war), aircraft
(other than a military aircraft), train or vehicle if he has reason to
suspect that an offence under section 4, 5, 6 or 9 is being or has been
committed in that vessel, aircraft, train or vehicle; or (Amended 25 of
1989 s. 12)

(b)stop and search any person, and search the property of any person,
if he has reason to suspect that such person is committing or has
committed an offence under section 4, 5, 6 or 9. (Amended 25 of 1989
s. 12)

(2) If it is shown to the satisfaction of a magistrate on information on oath in
writing that there is in any place or premises any scheduled species or controlled
medicine liable to seizure, or any thing, document or advertisement likely to be or to
contain evidence of an offence under section 4, 5, 6 or 9, the magistrate may by
warrant authorize any authorized officer to enter the place or premises, by force if
necessary, and search the place or premises named in the warrant. (Amended 25 of
1989 s. 12)

(3) An authorized officer entering any place or premises under subsection (2)
may take with him such persons as may be necessary, and on leaving any
unoccupied place or premises which he has entered shall leave such place or
premises as effectually secured against trespassers as he found them to be at the
time of entry.

(4) Every warrant issued under subsection (2) shall continue in force until the
purpose for which the entry is necessary has been satisfied.

(5) An authorized officer may seize, remove and detain at the owner's risk

(a)subject to subsection (7), any scheduled species or controlled
medicine liable to seizure; (Replaced 25 of 1989 s. 12)

(b)any receptacle in which the scheduled species or contolled medicine
which is seized is contained, together with any handling or other
device used for or in connection with such scheduled species or
controlled medicine; (Amended 25 of 1989 s. 12)

(c)any food or drink accompanying an animal which is seized and, in the
case of any food or drink so seized which is perishable, the





Director or authorized officer may cause the same to be sold or
otherwise disposed of forthwith;

(d) any thing, document or advertisement which appears to him to

be or to contain evidence that an offence under section 4, 5, 6 or 9
has been committed. (Amended 25 of 1989 s. 12)

(6) For the purposes of this section, an animal, animal part or plant or a
medicine, as the case may be, is liable to seizure

(a) if an authorized officer has reason to suspect that it is a scheduled

species or a controlled medicine, as the case may be, which-
(Amended 25 of1989 s. 12)
(i) is being or has been imported in contravention of section 4; or

(ii) is being or is to be exported in contravention of section 5; or (iii)
is possessed by or under the control of any person in contravention
of section 6; or

(b) on failure of a person, without reasonable excuse, to comply with

a requirement under section 10(1) or (IA). (Amended 25 of
1989s.12)

(7) In the case of any live animal seized by an authorized officer under
subsection (5)(a) and which it is impracticable by reason of its size, diet, normal
habitat or for any other reasonable cause for the Director to keep in captivity or
which is likely to die or be subjected to unnecessary suffering if it is so kept, the
Director may cause the animal to be released, sold or otherwise disposed of forthwith
or, in the case of any animal part or plant so seized which is perishable, the Director
may cause the same to be sold or otherwise disposed of forthwith. (Added 25 of
1989 s. 12)

(8) The proceeds of sale of any thing sold by the Director or authorized officer
under subsection (5)(c) or (7) shall be paid into general revenue. (Added 25 of 1989
s. 12)

12. Obstruction

Any person who obstructs an authorized officer exercising any power under
section 11 shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$10,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months. (Amended 25 of 1989 s.13)

13. Forfeiture

(1) Upon the conviction of any person for an offence under section 4, 5, 6 or 9,
the scheduled species or controlled medicine seized under section 11(5)(a) in
respect of which the ofrence was committed and any other article seized under
section 11(5)(b), (c) or (d) shall, without further order, be forfeited to the

Crown.(Replaced 25 of 1989 s. 14)





(2) Where a person who is prosecuted for an offence under section 4, 5, 6 or 9 is
acquitted, the court may order the scheduled species or controlled medicine seized
under section 11(5)(a) in respect of which the prosecution was brought and any
other article seized under section 11 (5)(b), (c) or (d)

(a)to be released or returned to the person from whom it or they were
seized or to the owner thereof, or

(b) to be forfeited to the Crown. (Amended 25 of1989 s.14)

(2A) Where any scheduled species or controlled medicine has been seized
under section 11(5)(a) but no prosecution for an offence under section 4, 5, 6, 9 or
10 has been brought in respect of the scheduled species or controlled medicine so
seized for whatever reason, the Director or authorized officer may apply to the court
for an order in respect thereof and the court may order the scheduled species or
controlled medicine and any other article seized under section 11 (5)(b), (c) or (d)

(a)to be released or returned to the person from whom it or they were
seized or to the owner thereof, or

(b) to be forfeited to the Crown. (Amended 25 of 1989 s. 14)

(3) Where a person is prosecuted for an offence under section 10, the court
may, whether or not the defendant is convicted, order the animal, animal part or plant
or the medicine, as the case may be, seized under section 11(5)(a) in respect of
which the prosecution was brought

(a)to be released or returned to the person from whom it was seized or to
the owner thereof, or

(b) to be forfeited to the Crown. (Amended 25 of 1989 s. 14)

(4) Any scheduled species or controlled medicine seized under section 11
(5)(a) which is forfeited to the Crown under this section and any other article seized
under section 11(5)(b), (c) or (d) and so forfeited, or any scheduled species or
controlled medicine placed in the possession or under the control of the Director
which is abandoned by its owner, or which appears to the Director to have been so
abandoned, and any other article (of a type or category referred to in section
11(5)(b), (c) or (d) in respect thereof and so abandoned, may be sold or otherwise
disposed of in such manner as the Director thinks fit. (Replaced 25 of 1989 s. 14)

(5) The proceeds of sale of any thing sold by the Director under subsection (4)
shall be paid into general revenue. (Added 25 of 1989s. 14)

14. Advisory Committee

(1) The Governor may establish an Advisory Committee consisting of such
members as he may appoint.

(2) The Advisory Committee shall advise the Director upon any question which
he may refer to it in connection with the administration of this Ordinance.





15. Director to specify forms

The Director may specify any forms for the purposes of this Ordinance.

16. Director and authorized officers to he

subject to the Governor's directions

(1) The Governor may give such directions as he thinks fit, either generally or in
any particular case, with respect to the exercise or performance by the Director or an
authorized officer, of any powers or duties under this Ordinance.

(2) The Director and every authorized officer shall, in the exercise or
performance of any power or duty under this Ordinance, comply with any directions
given by the Governor under subsection (1).

17. Appeals to the Governor

(1) Any person aggrieved by a decision of the Director under this Ordinance
relating to

(a)the issue of a licence or any condition specified in a licence by the
Director;

(b) the refusal to issue a licence; or

(c) the cancellation of a licence, may, within 21 days after the date when he
was informed of the decision or within such further period as the Governor may
allow in any particular case, appeal by way of petition to the Governor.

(2) The Governor may on such appeal confirm, vary or reverse a decision of the
Director.

(3) The decision of the Governor on such appeal shall be final.

18. Exemptions

The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, exempt from sections 4, 5
and 6 any person or scheduled species or controlled medicine or group or
description of persons or scheduled species or controlled medicines generally or for
any purposes or by referrence to any circumstances.

(Amended 25 of 1989 s. 15)

19. Power to amend the Schedules

(1) The Governor in Council may, by order published in the Gazette, amend any
Schedule.

(2) Where at the commencement of an order amending Schedule 1, 2, 3 or 5 any
person has in his possession or under his control any scheduled species or





controlled medicine in respect of which, prior to the commencement, there was under
section 6 no requirement for a licence, that section shall come into operation in
respect of such scheduled species or controlled medicine with effect from a date
which is 3 months after the commencement of the order. (Amended 25 of 1989 s. 16)

E 1

[s. 21

SCHEDULE 1

SCHEDULE ANIMALS



COLUMN 1 COLUMN 2 COLUMN 3
ORDER/Family Scientific Name Common Name

(for information only)
MAMMA 1A (MAMMALS)

MONOTREMATA

Tachyglossidae Zaglossus sLong-nosed Spiny
Anteaters
MARSUPIALIA
Macropodidae Bettongia species Rat-kangaroos
Caloprymnus campestrisDesert Rat-kangaroo
Dendrolagus bennettianusBennett's Tree Kangaroo
Dendrolagus inustus
Dendrolagus lumholtzi Lumholtz's Tree Kangaroo
Dendrolagus ursinus Tree Kangaroo
Lagorchestes hirsutusWestern Hare-wallaby
Lagostrophus fasciatus.Banded Hare-wallaby
Onychogalea fraenata Bridles Nail-tail Wallaby
Onychogalea lunata Crescent Nail-tail Wallaby
Phalangeridae Phalanger mamlatus Spotted Cuseus
Phalanger orientalis Gray Cuscus
Burramyidae Burramys parvrus Pigmy Possum
Vombatidae Lasiorhinus krefftii Wombat
Peramelidae Chaeropus ecaudatus Pig-footed Bandicoot
Perameles bougainvilleWestern Barred Bandicoot
Thylacomyidae Macrotis lago is Rabbit Bandicoot
Macrotis leucura Dwarf Bandicoot
Dasyuridae Sminthopsis longicaudataLong-tailed Sminthopsis
Sminthopsis psammophila Narrow-footed
Sminthopsis
Thylacinidae Thylacinus cynocephalus Thylacine
PRIMATES Primates species (excludingPrimates except Humans
the family Hominidae (Man)) (e.g. Monkeys, Apes,
Lemurs, Loris,
Marmosets, Tamarins)





EDENTATA

Dasypodidae Priodontes giganteus Giant Armadillo
maximus)

Myrmecopha- Myrinecophaga tridactyla Giant Anteater
gidae Tamandua tetradactyla Tamandua

chapadensis

Bradypodidae Bradypus variegatus Bolivian Three-toed Sloth
boliviensis griseus)

PHOLIDOTA

Manidae Manis crassicaudata Indian Pangolin
Manisjavanica Malayan Pangolin
Manis pentadactyla Chinese Pangolin
Manis temminckii African Pangolin

LAGOMORPHA

Leporidae Caprolagus hispidus Hispid Hare
Romerolagus diazi Volcano Rabbit

RODENTIA

Sciuridae Cynomys mexicanu Mexican Prairie Dog
Ratufa species Giant Squirrels

Muridae Leporillus conditor Australian Stick-nest Rat
Pseudomys praecomis Desert False Rat
Xeromys myoides False Water Rat
Zyzomys pedunculatus Thick-tailed Rat

Chinchillidae Chinchillas

(from South America)

(excluding captive-bred
animals)

CHIROPTERA

Pteropodidae Pteropus insularis True Fruit Bat

(dead Pteropus macrotis Big-eared Flying Fox
specimens Pteropus mariannus Fruit Bat
only) Pteropus molossins Ponape Fruit Bat
Pteropus phaeocephalus Mortlock Fruit Bat

Pteropus pilosus Large Palau Fruit Bat
Pteropus samoensis Samoensis Samoan Fruit Bat
Pteropus tokudae Little Mariana Fruit Bat
Pteropus tonganus Insular Flying Fox





CETACEA Cetacea species e.g. Whales, Dolphins,
Porpoises, Rorquals

CARNIVORA
Canidae Canis lupus Grey on Timber Wolf
Chrysocyon brachyurus Maned Wolf
Cuon alpinus alpinus Red Dog or Dhole
Dusicyon culpaeus Colpaeo Fox





Dusicyon griseus South American Fox
(=fulvipes)

Dusicyon gymnocercus PampasFox
Speothos venaticus Bush Dog
Vulpes cana Afghan Fox
Vulpes (=Fennecus) zerda Fennec


Viverridae Crytoprocta ferox Fossa
Cynogale bennettii Otter Civet
Eupleres goudotii Falanouc
(=major)
Fossa fossa Fanaloka
Hemigalus derbyanus Banded Palin Civet
Prionodon linsang Banded Linsang
Prionodon pardicolor Spotted Linsang

Ursidae Ailuropoda melanoleuca Giant Panda
Helarctos malayanus Malay Sun-bear,
Honey Bear, Malay
Bear
Selenarctos (=Ursus) Asiatic Black Bear
thibetanus
Treinarctos ornatus Spectacled Bear
Ursus arctos Brown Bear
Ursus(=Thalarctos) Polar Bear
maritimus
Mustelidae Conepatus humboldtii Patagonian Skunk
Lutrinae species Otters
Mustela nigripes Black-footed Ferret

Procyonidae Ailurus fulgens

Lesser Panda, Red Panda

Hyaenidae Hyaena brunnea Brown Hyena
Felidae Felidae species Cats except Domestic

(excluding captive-bred Felis (e.g. Tigers, Lions,
silvetris (=catus)) Leopards, Lynxes, Wild
Cats)
PINNIPEDIA
Phocidae Mirounga species Elephant Seals
Monachus species Monk Seals
Otarfidac Arctocephalus species Southern Fur Seals
TUBULIDENTATA
Orycteropodidae Orycteropus afer Aardvark

PROBOSCIDEA


Elephantidae Elephas maximus Asian Elephant

Loxodonta africana African Elephant

SIRENIA

Dugongidae Dugong dugon Dugong

Trichechidae Trichechus iminguis Amazonian Manatee

Trichechus manatus West Indian Manatee

Trichechus senegalensis West African Manatee





PERISSODACTYLA
Equidae Equus africanus African Ass

Equus grevyi Grevy's Zebra
Equus henflonus Wild Ass
(=kiang =onager)
Equus przewalskii Przewalski's Horse
Equus zebra hartmannaeHartmann's Mountain
Zebra
Equus zebra zebra Cape Mountain Zebra
Tapiridae Tapirus bairdii Central American Tapir
Tapirus indicus Malayan Tapir
Tapirus pinchaque Mountain Tapir
Tapirus terrestris Brazilian Tapir

Rhinocerotidae Rhinocerotidae species Rhinoceroses

ARTIODACTYLA
Hippopotamidae Choeropsis liberiensis Pygmy Hippopotamus
Suidae Babyrousa babyrussa Borneo Wild Pig
Sus salvanius Pygmy Hog

Camelidae Lama guanicoe Guanaco
Victigna vieugna Vicuna

Cervidae Blastocerus dichotomus Marsh Deer
Cerviis (=Dama) dama Perisan Fallow Deer
mesopotamicus
(excluding captive-bred
animals)
Cervus duvauceli Swamp Deer

Cervus elaphus Bactrian (Red) Deer
bactrianus
(excluding cotive-bred

Cervus elaphus hanglu Kashmir Deer
(excluding captive-bred
animals)

Cervus eldi Brow-antlered Deer
Cervus (=Axis=Hyelaphus) Thai Hog Deer
porcinus annamiticus
Cervus porchinus Calamian Hog Deer,
calamianensis Philippine Deer
Cervus porcinus kuhli Kulil's (Hog) Deer
Hippocamelus antisensis North Andean Guernal
Hippocamelus bisculcus South Andean Guernal
Moschus species Musk Deer

Muntiacus crinifrons Black Muntjac
Ozotoceros bezoarticus Pampas Deer
Pudu mephistophiles Pudu
Pudu pudu Children Pudu



Bovidae Addax nasomaculatus Addax, Screwhorn
Antelope

Ammotragus lervia Barbary Sheep
Antilocapra americana Mexican Pronghorn
mexicana





Antilocapra americana Peninsular Pronghorn
peninsularis
Antilocapra americana Sonoran Pronghorn
sononensis
Bison bison athabascae Wood Bison
Bos gaurus frontalis) Seladang
Bos mutus grunniens) Wild Yak
Bos Novibos) sauveli Kouprey
Bubalus (=Anoa) Lowland Anoa
depressicornis
Bubalus Anoa) Tarmarau
mindorensis
Bubalus Anoa) Mountain Anoa
quarlesi
Budoreas taxicolor Takin
Capra falconeri Straight-horned Markhor
Capricornis Sumatran Serow
Cephalophus dorsalis Bay Duiker
Cephalophus jentinki Jentink's Duiker
Cephalophus monticola Blue Duiker
Cephalophus ogilbyi Ogilby's Duiker

Cephalophus slvicultor Yellow-backed Duiker
Cephalophus zerba Banded Duiker
Damaliscus doreas dorcas Bontebok Antelope

Gazella dama Addra Gazelle
Hippotragus equinus Roan Antelope
Hippotragus niger Giant Sable Antelope
variant
Kobus leche Black Lechwe
Nemorhagus goral Goral

Oryx dammah (=tao) Scimitar Oryx

Oryx leucoryx Arabian Oryx
Ovis ammon (=tao) Argali, Marco Polo Sheep
Ovis canadensis Mountain Sheep,
(from Mexico) Bighorn Sheep
Ovis orientalis Cyprian Mouflon
(=aries) ophion

Ovis vignei Urial, Shapo
Pantholops hodgsoni Chiru, Tibetan Antelope
Rupicapra rupicapra Abruzzi Chamois
ornata

Tayassuidae Taya suidae species Peccaries

(cluding population
of USA)
AVES (BIRDS)



STRUTHIONIFORMES

Struthionidae Struthio camelus Ostrich
(from Algeria, Burkina
Faso, Cameroon, Central
African Republic, Chad,
Mali, Mauritania, Morocco,

Nigeria, Senegal
andd Sudan)





SPHENISCIFORMES

Spheniscidae Spheniscus demersus Jackass Penguin
Spheniscus humboldti Humboldt Penguin
RHEIFORMES
Rheidae Pterocnernia pennata Darwin's Rhea
Rhea americana Argentine Rhea
albescens
TINAMIFORMES
Tinamidae Rhynchotus rufescens Bolivia Red Winged
maculicollis Tinamou
Rhynchotus rufescens Argentine Rufous
pallescens Tinamou
Rhynchotus rufescens Brazilian Rufous Tinamou
rufescens
Tinamus solitarius South American Tinamou

PODICIPEDIFORMES

Podicipedidae Podilymbus gigas Atitlan Grebe

PROCELLARII FORMES

Diomedeidae Diomedea albatrus Short-tailed Albatross

PELECANIFORMES

Sulidae Sul abbotti Abbott's Booby
Pelecanidae Pelecanus crispus Dalmatian Pelican
Fregatidae Fregata andrewsi Andrew's Frigate Bird

CICONIIFORMES

Ciconiidae Ciconia ciconia boyciana Japanese White Stork

Ciconia nigra Black Stork
Jabiru mycteria Jabiru
Mycteria cinerea Milky Stork
Threskiorni- Eudocimus ruber Scarlet Ibis
thidae Geronticus calvus Bald This
Geronticus eremita Hermit This
Nipponia nippon Japanese Crested This
Platalea leucorodia Spoonbill

Phoenicopteridae Phoenicopteridae species Flamingoes

Balacnici- Balaeniceps rex Whale-headed Stork

pitidae


ANSERIFORME

AnatidaeAnas Anas aucklandica Auckland Island
aucklandica Flightless Teal

Anas aucklandica New Zealand Brown Teal
chlorotis
Anas aucklandica Campbell Island

nesiotis Brown Teal





Anas bernieri Madagascar Teal
Anas laysanensis Laysan Duck
Anas platyrhynchos
laysanensis)
Anas outstaleti Oustalet's Duck

Branta canadensis Aleutian Canada Goose
leucopareia

Branta rufleollis Red-breasted Goose
Branta sandvicensis Hawaiian Goose, Nene
Cairina scutulata White-winged Wood Duck

Coscoroba coscoroba Coscoroba Swan

Cygnus columbianus Eastern Bewick's Swan
bewickii) jankowskii

Cygnus melancoryphus Black-necked Swan
Dendrocygna arborea Cuban Whistling Duck
Oxyura leucocephala White-headed Duck
Rhodonessa caryophyllacea Pink-headed Duck

Sarkidiornis melanotos Comb Duck

FALCONIFORMES Falconiformes specie Birds of prey (e.g. gagles,
Hawks, Falcons,
Vultures)

GALLIFORMES

Megapodiidae Macrocephalon maleo

Cracidae Aburria (=Pipile) jacutinga Black-fronted Piping Guan
Aburria (=Pipile) Trinidad White-headed
pipile pipile Curassow

Crax blumenbachi Red-billed Curassow

Crax (=Mitu) mitu mitu Creat Razor-billed
Curassow

Oreophasis derbianus Horned Guan

Penelope albipennis White-winged Guan

PhasianidaeArgusianus argus Great Argus Fowl
Catrelus wallichii Cheer Pheasant


Colinus virgmia us ridgwayi Masked Bobwhite
Crossoptilon crossoptilon White-eared Pheasant
Crossoptilon mantchuricum. Brown-eared Pheasant
Cyrtonyx montezumae Harlequin Quail

mearnsi
(excluding population
of USA)
Cyrtonyx montezumae Montezuma Quail

montezumae
Francohlinus ochropectus Tadjoura Francolin
Francohlinus swierstrai

Swierstra's Francolin
Gallus sornneratii Grey Jungle Fowl
Ithaginis cruentus Blood Pheasant

Lophophorus impejanus Himalayan Pheasant


Lophophorus lhuysii Chinese Monal



Lophophorus sciateri Sclater's Monal
Lophura edwardsi Edwards' Pheasant
Lophura imperialis Imperial Pheasant
Lophura swinhoii Swinhoe's Pheasant
Pavo muticus Green Peafowl
Polyplectron bicalearatum Grey Peacock Pheasant
Polyplectron emphanum Palawan Peacock Pheasant
Polypiectron germaini Germain's Peacock Pheasant











Polyplectron malacenseMalay Peacock Pheasant
Rheinartia ocellata Crested Argus
(~nigrescens)
Syrmaticus ellioti Elliot's Pheasant
Syrmaticus humiae Hume's Pheasant
Syrmaticus mikado Mikado Pheasant
Tetraogallus caspiusCaspian Snowcock
Tetraogallus tibetanusTibetan Snowcock
Tragopan blythii Blyth's Tragopan
Tragopan caboti Cabot's Tragopan
Tragopan melanocephalusWestern Tragopan
Tympanuchus cupido attwateriPrairie Chicken

GRUIFORMES

Turnicidae Tumix melanogaster Black reasted Button
Quail

Pedionomidae Pedionomus torquatus Plains Wanderer

Gruidae Gruidae species Cranes

Rallidae Gallirallus australis hectoriNew Zealand Wood Rail
Tricholimnas sylvestrisLord Howe Wood Rail
Rhynochetidae Rhynochetosjubatus Kagu
Otididae Otididae species Bustards

CHARADRI1FORMES

Scolopacidae Numenius borealis Eskimos Curlew
Numenius tenuirostrisSlender-billed Curlew
Tringa guttifer Armstrong's Sandpiper
Laridae Larus relictus Mongolian Gull

COLUMBIFORMES

Columbidae Caloenas nicobarica Nicobar Pigeon

Ducula mindorenis Mindoro Imperial Pigeon


Gullicolumba luzonica Luzon Bleeding-heart

Pigeon
Goura cristata Blue Crowned Pigeon
Goura scheepmakeri Maroon Breasted
Crowned Pigeon
Goura victoria Victoria Crowned Pigeon

PSITTACIFORMES Psittaciformes species e.g. Parrots, Parakeets,
(excluding
Melopsittacus Cockatoos, Macaws

Nymphicus hollandicus
(Cockatiel), and

Psittacula krameri
(Rose-ringed Parakeet))

APODIFORMES

Trochilidae Trochilidae species Hummingbirds

TROGONIFORM



Trogonidae Pharomachrus mocinno Quetzal





CUCULIFORMES

Musophagidae Tauraco corythaix Knysna Turaco
Tauraco Gallirex)
porphyreolophus
STRIGIFORMES Strigiformes species owls

CORACIIFORMES

Bucerotidae Aceros narcondami Hombill
Buceros bicornis Great Hornbill
Buceros hydrocorax Philippine Hornbill
hydrocorax
Buceros rhinoceros Rhinoceros Hornbill
rhinoceros
Rhinoplax vigil Helmeted Hombill
PICIFORMES

Picidae Campephilus imperalis Imperial Woodpecker

Dryocopus javen s richardsi Tristram's Woodpecker

PASSERIFORMES

Cotingidea Cotinga maciata Banded Cotinga
Rupicola perviana Andean Cock-of-the-rock
Rupicola rupicola Guianian Cock-of-the-rock
Xipholena tropurpurea White-winged Continga.

Emberizidae Gubernatrix cristata Yellow Cardinal
Paroada capitata Red-crested Cardinal
Paroada coronata Yellow-billed Cardinal

Pittidae Pitta brachyura nympha Japanese Blue-winged
Pitta
Pitta kochi Koch's Pitta

Hirundinidae Pseudochelidon sirintarae White-eyed River Martin

Atrichornithidae Atrichornis clamosus Noisy Scrub-bird

Muscicapidae Dasyornis broadbenti litoralis Western Rufous
Bristle-bird

Dasyornis longirostris Bristle-bird

Niltava (=Muscicapa) ruecki Rueck's Blue Flycatcher

Picathartes gymnocephalus White-necked Rock-Fowl

Picathartes oreas Grey-necked Rock-Fowl

Sturnidae Leucopsar rothschildi Bali Starling, Rothschild's
Starling

Estrildidae Poe hila cineta cincta Black-throated Finch



Paradisaeidae Paradisaeidae species Birds of Paradise





REPTILIA (REPTILES)
CROCODYLIA Crocodylia species e.g. Crocodiles, Alligators

TESTUDINATA

Dermatemydidae Dermatemys mawii Central American River
Turtle
Emydidae Batagur baska Batagur
Clemmys muffienbergi Bog Turtle
Geoclemys (=Damonia) Black Pond Turtle
hamiltonii
Kachuga tecta tecta Indian Roofed Turtle
Melanochelys Geoemyda Terrestrial Turtle
Nicoria) tricarinata
Morenia ocellata Burmese Yellow Turtle
Terrapene coaltuila Box Turtle
Testudinidae Testudinidae species True Tortoises
Chelonfidae Chelonfidae species Sea Turtles
Trionychidac Lissemys punctata punctata India Soft-shelled Turtle
Trionyx ater Mexico Soft-shelled Turtle
Trionyx gangeticus Ganges Soft-shelled Turtle
Trionyx hurum Lower Ganges Soft-shelled
Turtle
Trionyx nigricans Eastern Soft-shelled Turtle
Dermochelyidae Dermochelys coriacea Leathery Turtle
Chelidae Pseudemydur umbrina Snake-necked Turtle
Pelomedusidae Erymnochelys Hidden-necked Turtle
(=Podocnemis)
Peltocephalus Hidden-necked Turtle
(=Podocnemis)
Podocnemis species Hidden-necked Turtles

SAURIA

Gekkonidae Cyrtodactylus Serpent Island Gecko
serpensinsula
Phelsuma species Madagascar Geckos
Agamidae Uromastyx species Spiny-tailed Lizards
Chamaeleonidae Bradypodion species Chameleons
Chamaeleo species Chameleons
Teiidae Cnemidophorus Orange-throated Whiptail
hyperythrus
Crocodilurus lacertinus Dragon Lizardlet


Dracaena guianensis Caiman Lizard
Tupinambis species Tegus or Tegu Lizards

lguanidae Amblyrhynchus cristatus Galapagos Marine Iguana
Brachylophus species Banded Crested Iguanas,
Fiji Crested Iguanas
Conolophus species
Cyclura species





Iguana species Iguanas

Phrynosoma coronatum,San Diego Horned
Lizard
blainvillei

Sauromalus varius San Esteban Island
Chuckwalla

Cordylidae Cordylus species Girdled Lizards

Pseudocordylus species Crag Lizards

Helodermatidae Heloderma species

Varanidae Varanus species Monitor Lizards

Lacertidae Gallotia simonyi Hierro Giant Lizard

Podarcis lilfordi Lilford's Wall Lizard
Podarcis pityusensis Ibiza Wall Lizard

RHYNCHOCEPHALIA

Sphenodontidae Sphenodo punctatus Tuatara

SERPENTES

Boidae Boidae species Boas, Pythons
Colubridae Clelia clelia Mussurana
(=Pseudoboa cloelia)
Cyclagras
(=Hydrodynastes) gigas

Elachistodon westermanni Indian Egg-eating Snake

Elapidae Hoplocephalus bungaroides Broad-headed Snake

Viperidae Vipera ursinii Meadow Viper

(from Europe excluding
population of USSR)

AMPHIBIA (AMPHIBIANS)

CAUDATA

Cryptobranchidace Andrias (=Megalo- Giant Salamanders
batrachus) species

Ambystomidae Ambystoma dumerilii Lake Putsucaro
Salamander

Ambystoma mexicanum Axolotl

ANURA

Bufonidae Atelopus varius zeteki Tree Frog, Golden Frog

Bufo retiformis Sonoran Green Toad
Bufo superciliads
Nectophrynoides species Live-bearer Toads

Microhylidae Dyscophus antongilii

Dendrobatidae Dendrobates species Poison Dart Frogs
Phyllobates species

Myobatrachidae Rheobatrachus species





PISCES (FISH)
COELACANTHIFORMES

Coclacanthidae Latimeria chalumnae Coelacanth
CERATODIFORMES
Ceratodidae Neoceratodus forsteri AustrAian Lungfish

ACIPENSERIFORMES
Acipenseridae Acipenser brevirostrum Shortnose Sturgeon
Atlantic Sturgeon

Acipenser oxyrhynchus Atlantic Sturgeon
Acipenser sturio Common Sturgeon

OSTEOGLOSSIFORMES

Osteoglossidae Arapaima gigas Arapaima
Scleropages formosusAsiatic Bony Tongue

CYPRINIFORMES

Catostomidae Chasmistes cujus Cui-ui
Cyprinidae Caecobarbus geertsi African Blind Barb Fish
Probarbus jullieni Ikan Temolch

SILURIFORMES

Schilbeidae Pangasianod gigas Giant Catfish

PERCIFORMES

Sciaenidae Cynoscion macdonaldi Totoaba, MacDonald
Weakfish

ATHERINIFORMES
Cyprinodontidae Cynolebias constanciae
Cynolebias marmoratus
Cynolebias minimus Annual Killifish
Cynglebias opalescens
Cynglebias splendens


INSECTA (INSECTS)

LEPIDOPTERA

Papilionidae Bhutan Glory Butterflies

Bhutaniti species


Ornithoptera species Birdwing Butterflies
Papilio chikae Luzon Peacock


Swallowtail
Papilio homerus Homerus Swallowtail
Papilio hospiton Corsican Swallowtail

Parnassius appollo Apollos


Teinopalpus species Kaiser-1 Hind Butterflies

Trogonoptera species Birdwing Butterflies

Troides species Birdwing Butterflies





ARACHNIDA (ARACHNIDS)

ARANEAE
Theraphosidae Brachypelma smithi Bird-eating Spider

ANNELIDA (SEGMENT WORMS)

ARHYNCHOBDELLAE
Hirudinidae Hirudo medicinalis Medicinal Leech

MOLLUSCA (MOLLUSCS)

UNIONOIDA
Unionidae Unionidae species Naiads
(from North and South
America)

STYLOMMATOPHORA

Achatinellidac Achatinella species Little Agate Snails
Camaenidae Papustyla (=Papuina)Emerald Green Snail

Paryphantidae Papustyla species New Zealand Amber Snails
(from New Zealand)
VENEROIDA
Tridacnidae Tridaohidae species Giant Clams

ANTHOZOA (CORALS)

ANTIPATHARIA Anpatharia species Black Corals
SCLERACTINIA
Pocilloporidae Seriatopora species Needle Coral
Pocillopora species Brown Stem Coral
Stylophora species Cauliflower Coral
Acroporidae Acropora species Staghorn Coral
Agariciidae Pavdona species Cactus Coral
Fungiidae Fungia species Mushroom Coral
Halornitra species Bowl Coral
Polyphyllia species Slipper Coral
Faviidae Favia species Brain Coral, Knob Coral
Platygyra species Brain Coral, Lesser
Valley Coral


Merulinidae Merulina species Crispy Crust Coral
Mussidae Lobophyllia species Brain Root Coral
Pectinfidae Pectinia species Lettuce Coral


Caryophy- Euphyllia species Brain Trumpet Coral
lliidae

COENOTHECALIA
Helioporidae Heliopora species Blue Coral





STOLONIFERA

Tubiporidae Tubipora species Organ Pipe Coral

HYDROZOA (HYDROIDS)

ATHECATA

Milleporidae Millepora species Fire Coral
N.B.:In this Schedule the species of an order, family, sub-family ~~genus means all the species of
that order, family, sub-family or genus.

(Schedule 1 replaced L.N. 213 of 1988)

SCHEDULE2 [s. 21

SCHEDULED ANIMAL PARTS

COLUMN 1 COLUMN 2 COLUMN 3
ORDER/ Part or
Family/ Common Name Derivative
Scientific Name (for information only)


ALL SCHEDULED ANIMALS

All scheduled animals All animals listed i the second Substantially complete, or
column of the First Schedule parts of, dead specimens
(either in natural form,
stuffed, chilled, preserved,
dried or treated), meat

MAMMALIA (MAMMALS)

The scheduled All anim Is listed in the second Antler, horn, skin (inclu-
animals under coin of the First Schedule ding furskin, raw hide or

the sub-heading under the sub-heading leather) or any part
MAMMALIA MAMMALIA thereof
(MAMMALS) (MAMMALS)


CETACEA

All species of all Whales, Dolphins, Porpoises, Bone, tooth or any part
genera of all Rorquals thereof
families

PROBOSCIDEA


Elephantidae
All species Elephants Tusk or any part thereof

PERISSODACTYLA
Rhinocerotidae
All species Rhinoceroses Horn (including powder)
or any part thereof





ARTIODACTYLA
Camelidae
Victigna Vicuna Hair (including carded or
vieugna combed hair), yam,
fabric
Cervidae Musk Deer Musk, musk grain, musk
Moschus species pod, musk gland
PHOLIDOTA
Manidae
All species Pangolins Scale

AYES (BIRDS)

FALCONIFORMES

All species Birds Of prey Plumage, foot, claw, skin

STRIGIFORMES

All species OwlsPlumage, foot, claw

BUCEROTIDAE

Rhinoplax Helmeted Hornbill Casque
vigil
PASSERIFORMES
Paradisacidae Birds of Paradise Plumage, skin
All species

REPILIA (REPTILES)

TESTUDINATA

Chelofflidae Sea TurtlesShell, scale, ffipper, limb,
All species cartilage, egg or any part

thereof. Skin (including
raw hide or leather) or
any part thereof
CROCODYLIA
All species Alligators, Crocodiles, Gavials Skin (including raw hide
or leather) or any part
thereof
SAURIA
Teiidae

All species Tegus or Tegu Lizards Skin (including raw hide
or leather) or any part
thereof
Varanidae
All species Monitor Lizards Skin (including raw hide
or leather) or any part
thereof





SERPENTES

Boidae

All species Boas, Pythons Skin (including raw hide
or leather) or any part
thereof

MOLLUSCA (MOLLUSCS)

STYLOMMATOPHORA

Camaenidae Emerald Green Snail Shell
Papustyla

Papuina)
pulcherrima
ANTHOZOA (CORALS)

ANTIPATHARIA

All species Black Corals Skeleton

edule 2 replaced L.N. 213 of 1988)

SCHEDULE 3 [s. 21

SCHEDULE PLANTS

COLUMN 1 COLUMN 2 COLUMN 3

ORDER/Family Scientific Name Common Name

(for information only)
AGAVACEAE Agave arizonica
Agave parviflora
Agave victoriae-reginae
Nolina interrata

APOCYNACEAE Pachyodium species Elephant's trunks
ARACEAE Alocasia sanderiana Arurn
Alocasia zebrina Arum

ARALIACEAE Panax quinquefolius American Ginseng

ARAUCARIACEAE Araucaria araucana Chile Pine, Monkey Puzzle
ASCLEPIADACEAE Ceropegia species Rosary vines
Frerea indica Milkweed


BYBLIDACEAE Bylis species Byblis
CACTACEAE actaceae species Cacti
CARYOCARACEAE Caryocar costaricense
CEPHALOTACEAE Cephalotus follicularis Albany Pitcher-plant





COMPOSITAE Saussurea lappa Costas

CRASSULACEAE Dudleya stolonifera
Dudleya traskiae

CUPRESSACEAE Fitz-Roya cupressoides
Pilgerodendron uvife Alerce

CYATHEACEAE Cyatheaceae species Tree Ferns

CYCADACEAE Cycadaceae species Cycads

DIAPENSIACEAE Shortia galacifolia Oconeebells

DICKSONIACEAE Dicksoniaceae species Dicksonia Tree Ferns

DIDIEREACEAE Didiereace species Tree Ferns

DIOSCOREACEAE Dioscoire deltoidea Elephant's Foot

ERICACEAE Kalmia cuneata Whitewicky Kalmia

EUPHORBIACEAE Euphorbia species (succulent Euphorbia
species only)

FAGACEAE Queercus copeyensis Copey Oak

FOUQUIERIACEAE Fouquieria columnaris
Fouquieria fascieulata
Fouquieria purpusii

GENTIANACEAE Prepusa hookeriana White-flowered Perpusa

HUMIRIACEAE Vantanea barbourii Ira Chiricana

JUGLANDACEAE Engelhardtia pterocarpa

LEGUMINOSAE Cynometra hernitomophylla
Platyrniscium pleiostachyumQuira Macawood
Tachigalia versicolor

LILIACEAE Aloe species Aloes


MELASTO- Lavoisiera itambana
MATACEAE

MELIACEAE Guarea longipetiola Musk-wood
Swietenia humilis Mexican Mahogany

MORACEAE Batocarpus costaricensis





NEPENTHACEAE Nepenthes species Pitcher-plants

ORCHIDACEAE Orchidaccae species Orchids

PALMAE Areca ipot
Chrysalidocarpus decipiens Butt y Palm
Neodypsis decaryi
Phoenix hanceana (Philipinensis y Date-Pabn
variety only)
Salacca clemensiana

PINACEAE Abies guatemalensis Guatamalan Fir

PODOCARPACEAE Podocarpus costalis
Podocarpus parlatorei Parlatore's Podocarp

PORTULACACEAE Anacampseros species Purselanes
Lewisia cotyledon
Lewisia maguirei
Lewisia serrata
Lewisia tweedyi Tweedy Lewisia

PRIMULACEAE CycIamen species Cyclamens

PROTEACEAE Orothamnus zeyheri Marsh Rose


Prolea odorata

RUBIACEAE Balmea stormiae Ayugue

SARRACENIACEAE Darlingtonia California California Pitcher-plant
Sarracenia specifes Pitcher-plants

STANGERIACEAE Stangeria eriopus(=paradoxa) Cycad

STERCULIACEAE Pterygota exoelsa(=Basiloxylon
exceisum)

THEACEAE Camellia chrysantha

WELWIT- Welwitschia bainesiimirabilis) Welwitschia
SCHIACEAE

ZAMIACEAE Zamiaccae species Cycads

ZINGIBERACEAE Hedyehium philippinense Philippine Garland Flower

ZYGOPHYL Guaiacum sanctum Holywood or Lignumvitae

LACEAE

N.B.: In this Schedule 'species' does not include cultivated species or

cultivars.

(Schedule 3 replaced L.N. 213 of
1988)





SCHEDULE 4 [s. 71

FEES

1...........................................Fee for each licence to import issued under section 7(1)-
(a) for one or more live animals of the same species $300
(b) for animal parts and derivatives of for one or more plants or plant
derivatives of the same species .......... 50
(c) for controlled medicines (Added25of 1989s. 17) 50
2...........................................Fee for each licence to export issued under section 7(1) for one or more
specimens of the same species or for controlled medicines (Amended 25 of 1989
s.17) .................................... 50
3...........................................Fee for each licence to possess issued under section 7(1)--
(a) for one or more live animals of the same species 65
(b) for animal parts and derivatives or for one or more plants or plant
derivatives of the same species .......... 55
(c) for controlled medicines (Added25of 1989s. 17) 55
4...........................................Fee for renewal, extension or variation of a licence-
(a) for importation or possession of one or more live animals 65
(b) for any other purpose ................ 40

(Schedule 4 replaced L.N. 213 of
1988)

SCHEDULE 5

SPEciFiED ANI~

COLUMN 1 COLUMN 2 COLUMN 3
ORDER/Family Scientific Name Common Name
(for information only)
MAMMALIA (MAMMALS)

PERISSODACTYLA

Rhinocerotidae Rhinocerotidae species Rhinoceroses

that order, family, sub-family or genus.

(Schedule 5 added 25 of 1989 s.
18)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2794

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

187

Number of Pages

31
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:26 +0800
<![CDATA[BRITISH NATIONALITY (MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2793

Title

BRITISH NATIONALITY (MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

BRITISH NATIONALITY (MISCELLANEOUS

PROVISIONS) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 186





CHAPTER 186

BRITISH NATIONALITY (MISCELLANEOUS
PROVISIONS)

To provide for matters arising in Hong Kong incidental to the
provisions of the British Nationality Act 1981. (Replaced, 81 of
1982,s.2)

[8 July 1949.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the British Nationality
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'the 1981 Act means the British Nationality Act 1981 and any
reference in the Schedule to a section shall be construed as a
(,,,reference to a section contained in that Act;

'citizen' means a British Dependent Territories citizen and 'citizenship'
shall be construed accordingly;

'the former nationality Acts' has the same meaning as it has in the
1981 Act;

'grant of a certificate of naturalization' means the grant of a certificate
of naturalization as a citizen under the 1981 Act by the Governor;

'minor' means a person who has not attained the age of 18 years;

'person of full age' means a person who has attained the age of 18
years;

'registration' means registration of a person as a citizen under the 1981
Act by the Governor.

(Replaced, 81 of 1982, s. 3)

3. (1) Any person who for the purpose of procuring anything to be
done or not to be done under the 1981 Act

makes any
statement which he knows to be false in a material particular, or
recklessly makes any statement which is false in a material particular,
shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of $15,000 and
imprisonment for 3 months.

(2) Any person who fails to comply with any requirement imposed
by regulations made under the 1981 Act with respect to delivering up
certificates of naturalization shall be liable on summary conviction to a
fine of $7,500.

(Amended, 81 of 1982, s. 4)





4. The fees appointed in the Schedule shall be taken in the

various matters respectively specified, and shall be paid to the officer

and in manner therein shown.

5. The Governor in Council may by order amend the

Schedule in any manner whatsoever.

6. The Director of Immigration, any Deputy Director of

Immigration and any Assistant Director of Immigration provided

for under section 3 of the Immigration Service Ordinance, shall

be commissioners to administer oaths and take declarations and

affirmations for the purposes of this Ordinance.

SCHEDULE [s. 4.1

FEES
PARTI

TABLE OF FEES

Matter in whichAmount of To whom fee is
fee may be taken fee to he paid

1 Registration of a person of full age as 5840.00 Director of
a citizen. Immigration.
2. Registration of a minor as a citizen, $420.00 Director of
except under section 20, 21, 22 or 24. Immigration.
3. Registration of a minor as a citizen $840.00 Director of
under section 20, 22 or 24. Immigration.
4. Registration of a minor as a citizen $120.00 Director of
under section 21. Immigration.
5. Grant of a certificate of naturaliza- $2,400.00 Director of
tion as a citizen under section 18(1), Immigration.
6. Grant of a certificate of naturaliza- $840.00 Director of
tion as a citizen under section 18(2). Immigration.
7. Registration of a declaration of re- $420.00 Director of
nunciation of citizenship under sec- Immigration.
tion 24.
8. Supplying a certified or other copy of $25.00 Director of
a notice, certificate. order, declaration Immigration.
or entry given, granted or made under
the 1981 Act or any of the former
nationality Acts.
9. Issue of Hong Kong British passport-
(a) 30-page $200.00 Director of
Immigration.
(b) 94-page $400.00 Director of
Immigration.
(e) emergency passport 545.00 Director of
Immigration.





PART II

PAYMENT OF FEES

1. Except as provided in paragraphs 2 and 3, the fees payable under this
Ordinance shall be payable on the submission of the application in the matter
specified.

2. Subject to paragraph 3. the fee payable in respect of the grant to a
person of a certificate of naturalization as a citizen under section 18(1) shall be
paid in two stages. An initial sum of $1,200 shall be payable on the submission of
the application for such certificate and a further sum of $1,200 shall be payable on
the grant of such certificate.

3. Where a husband and wife apply at the same time for the grant to them of
certificates of naturalization as citizens under section 18(1) and are residing
together at the time of the applications, the total fee payable in respect of the
certificates shall be $3,240 and be paid in two stages. An initial sum of $1,620 shall
be payable on the submission of the applications for such certificates and a further
sum of $1.620 shall be payable on the grant of such certificates.

4. Where an application is made under any provision of the 198 1 Act to
which item 2 or 4 in Part I relates for the registration of a minor as a citizen at
the same time as an application or applications under the same or any other such
provision for the registration of some other minor or minors having the same
parent, the total fee payable in respect of the registrations shall be $420 unless
each application is made under a provision to which item 4 relates. in which case
the total fee payable shall be 5120. In this paragraph 'parent' includes a step-
parent and an adoptive parent.

5. The fees payable under this Ordinance immediately before 1 January 1983
shall continue to apply in respect of registration or naturalization or any other
application made before that date under any of the provisions of the former
nationality Acts.

(Schedule replaced, 81 of 1982, s. 6)
Originally 31 of 1949. (Cap. 186, 1950 Ed.) G.N.A.145/51. G.N.A.97/52. G.N.A.105/53. G.N.A.87/62. L.N. 119/70. L.N. 61/76. L.N. 328/80. L.N. 308/82. 81 of 1982. L.N. 72/87. Short title. Interpretation. (1981 c. 61.) Offences. (1981 c. 61.) Schedule of fees. Schedule may be amended by Governor in Council. Administration of oaths. (Cap. 331.) L.N. 72/87.

Abstract

Originally 31 of 1949. (Cap. 186, 1950 Ed.) G.N.A.145/51. G.N.A.97/52. G.N.A.105/53. G.N.A.87/62. L.N. 119/70. L.N. 61/76. L.N. 328/80. L.N. 308/82. 81 of 1982. L.N. 72/87. Short title. Interpretation. (1981 c. 61.) Offences. (1981 c. 61.) Schedule of fees. Schedule may be amended by Governor in Council. Administration of oaths. (Cap. 331.) L.N. 72/87.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2793

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

186

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:25 +0800
<![CDATA[ALIENS (RIGHTS OF PROPERTY) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2792

Title

ALIENS (RIGHTS OF PROPERTY) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ALIENS (RIGHTS OF PROPERTY) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 185





CHAPTER 185

ALIENS (RIGHTS OF PROPERTY)

To remove doubts regarding the right of aliens to hold and transfer properly
within the Colony.

[17 November 1853.1

WHEREAS doubts have arisen regarding the right of aliens to hold
and transfer property within the Colony:

BE IT THEREFORE ENACTED by the Governor of Hong Kong
with the advice of the Legislative Council thereof in pursuance of
the Act of Parliament 10 and 11 Victoria, chapter 83, intituled 'An
Act for the Naturalization of Aliens', and the power inherent in the
said Governor in Council as follows:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Aliens (Rights of Property)
Ordinance.

(Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 6)

2. It shall be lawful for any alien, and he is hereby declared entitled,
by grant, conveyance, lease, assignment, or bequest or otherwise, to
take, acquire, hold, and possess any lands or other immovable property
situate in the Colony and the said lands or other property as aforesaid to
sell, transfer, assign, or bequeath to any other person as fully and
effectually to all intents and purposes, and with the same rights,
remedies, exemptions, and privileges, as if he were a Commonwealth
citizen residing in the Colony.

(Amended, 51 of 1911; 8 of 1912, s. 8 and 80 of 1982, s. 2)

3. Every such grant, conveyance, lease, assignment, bequest, sale,
transfer, or other act heretofore made or done by or with any such alien
shall be deemed in law as valid and effectual as if it had been made or
done by or with any Commonwealth citizen.

(Amended, 80 of 1982, s. 2)
Originally 2 of 1853. (Cap. 185, 1950.) 51 of 1911. 8 of 1912. 5 of 1924. 80 of 1982. Preamble. Short title. Right of alien to hold and transfer immovable property. Validation of grants, etc. by aliens.

Abstract

Originally 2 of 1853. (Cap. 185, 1950.) 51 of 1911. 8 of 1912. 5 of 1924. 80 of 1982. Preamble. Short title. Right of alien to hold and transfer immovable property. Validation of grants, etc. by aliens.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2792

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

185

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:25 +0800
<![CDATA[LEGITIMACY ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2791

Title

LEGITIMACY ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

LEGITIMACY ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 184





CHAPTER 184

LEGITIMACY ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
3. Legitimation by subsequent marriage of parents ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
4. Rights of legitimated persons, etc. to take interests in property ... ... ... ... 3
5. Succession on intestacy of legitimated persons and their issue ... ... ... ... 3
6. Application to illegitimate person dying before marriage of parents ... ... ... 3
7. Personal rights and obligations of legitimated persons ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
8. Provisions as to persons legitimated by extraneous law ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
9. Application to persons recognized as having been legitimated ... ... ... ... 4
10. Right of illegitimate child and mother of illegitimate child to succeed on intestacy
of the other ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
11. Legitimacy of children of certain void marriages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
12. Legitimacy of children of voidable marriages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

13. Saving ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
14. Avoidance of doubt ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

Schedule. Registration of Births of Legitimated Persons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5





CHAPTER 184

LEGITIMACY

To amend the law relating to children born out of wedlock.

[7 October 197 L]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Legitimacy Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Court' means the Supreme Court or the District Court,
(Replaced, 79 of 1981, s. 6)

'date of legitimation' means the date of the marriage leading to
the legitimation, or, where the marriage occurred before the
commencement of this Ordinance, the commencement of this
Ordinance;

'disposition' means an assurance of any interest in property by any
instrument whether inter vivos or by will;

'intestate' includes a person who leaves a will but dies intestate as to
some beneficial interest in his estate;

'legitimated person' means a person legitimated by this Ordinance;

'marriage' means-

(a)a marriage celebrated or contracted in accordance with the
provisions of the Marriage Ordinance;

(b)a modern marriage validated by the Marriage Reform
Ordinance;

(c)a customary marriage declared to be valid by the Marriage
Reform Ordinance; or

(d)a marriage celebrated or contracted outside Hong Kong in
accordance with the law in force at the time and in the
place where the marriage was performed.

3. (1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where the
parents of an illegitimate person marry or have married one another,
whether before or after the commencement of this Ordinance, the
marriage shall, if the father of the illegitimate person was or is at the
date of the marriage domiciled in Hong Kong or had or has at such
date a substantial connexion with Hong Kong, render that person,
if living, legitimate from the commencement of this Ordinance, or
from the date of the marriage, whichever last happens.

(2) The legitimation of a person under this Ordinance shall not
enable him or his spouse, children or remoter issue to take any
interest in property save as is hereinafter in this Ordinance expressly
provided.





(3) The provisions contained in the Schedule shall have effect
with respect to the re-registration of the births of legitimated
persons.
(4) The Legislative Council may by resolution vary the
amount of any fee specified in the Schedule. (Added, 53 of 1986,
s.2)

4. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, a legiti-
mated person and his spouse, children or remoter issue shall be
entitled to take any interest-
(a)in the estate of an intestate dying after the date of legitima-
tion;
(b)under any disposition coming into operation after the date
of legitimation,
in like manner as if the legitimated person had been born legitimate.
(2) Where the right to any property depends on the relative
seniority of the children or any person, and those children include
one or more legitimated persons, the legitimated person or persons
shall rank as if he or they had been born on the day when he or they
became legitimated, and if more than one such legitimated person
became legitimated at the same time, they shall rank as between
themselves in order of seniority.
(3) This section applies only if and so far as a contrary
intention is not expressed in the disposition, and shall have effect
subject to the terms of the disposition and to the provisions therein
contained.

5. Where a legitimated person or a child or remoter issue of
a legitimated person dies intestate in respect of all or any of his
property, the same persons shall be entitled to take the same
interests therein as they would have been entitled to take if the
legitimated person had been born legitimate.

6. Where an illegitimate person dies after the commencement
of this Ordinance and before the marriage of his parents leaving any
spouse, children or remoter issue living at the date of such marriage,
then, if that person would, if living at the time of the marriage of his
parents, have become a legitimated person, the provisions of this
Ordinance with respect to the taking of interests in property by, or in
succession to, the spouse, children and remoter issue of a legitimated
person shall apply as if such person as aforesaid had been a
legitimated person and the date of the marriage of his parents had
been the date of legitimation.

7. A legitimated person shall have the same rights, and shall
be under the same obligations in respect of the maintenance and
support of himself or of any other person as if he had been born
legitimate, and, subject to the provisions of this Ordinance. the
provisions of any law relating to claims for damages, compensation,
allowance, benefit, or otherwise by or in respect of a legitimate child
shall apply in like manner in the case of a legitimated person.





8. (1) Where the parents of an illegitimate person marry or have
married one another, whether before or after the commencement of this
Ordinance, and the father of the illegitimate person was or is, at the time
of the marriage, domiciled in or had a substantial connexion with a
country, other than Hong Kong, by the law of which the illegitimate
person became legitimated by virtue of such subsequent marriage, that
person, if living. shall in Hong Kong be recognized as having been so
legitimated from the commencement of this Ordinance or from the date
of the marriage, whichever last happens, notwithstanding that his father
was not at the time of the birth of such person domiciled in or did not
have a substantial connexion with a country in which legitimation by
subsequent marriage was permitted by law.

(2) For the purposes of this section the expression
'country'includes any Commonwealth country and any foreign
country.

9. All the provisions of this Ordinance relating to legitimated
persons and to the taking of interests in property by or in succession to
a legitimated person and the spouse, children and remoter issue of a
legitimated person shall apply in the case of a person recognized as
having been legitimated under section 8, or who would, had he survived
the marriage of his parents, have been so recognized; and accordingly
this Ordinance shall have effect as if reference therein to a legitimated
person included persons so recognized as having been legitimated.

10. (1) Where, after the commencement of this Ordinance, the
mother of an illegitimate child, such child not being a legitimated
person, dies intestate as respects all or any of her property, and does
not leave any legitimate issue her surviving, the illegitimate child, or, if
he is dead, his issue, shall be entitled to take any interest therein to
which he or such issue would have been entitled if he had been born
legitimate.

(2) Where, after the commencement of this Ordinance, an
illegitimate child not being a legitimated person, dies intestate in respect
of all or any of his property, his mother if surviving shall be entitled to
take any interest therein to which she would have been entitled if the
child had been born legitimate and she had been the only surviving
parent.

11. (1) Subject to the provisions of this section, the child of a void
marriage, whether born before or after the commencement of this
Ordinance, shall be treated as the legitimate child of his parents if at the
time of the act of intercourse resulting in the birth (or at the time of the
celebration of the marriage if later) both or either of the parties
reasonably believed that the marriage was valid.

(2) This section applies, and applies only, where the father of the
child was domiciled in or had a substantial connexion with Hong Kong
at the time of the birth or, if he died before the birth. was so domiciled or
had such a connexion immediately before his death.





(3) In this section, 'void marriage' means a marriage, not being
voidable only, in respect of which the Court has or had jurisdiction to
grant a decree of nullity, or would have or would have had such
jurisdiction if the parties were domiciled in or had a substantial
connexion with Hong Kong.

12. Where a decree of nullity is granted in respect of a voidable
marriage, any child who would have been the legitimate child of the
parties to the marriage if it had been dissolved, instead of being
annulled, at the date of the decree shall be deemed to be their legitimate
child notwithstanding the annulment.

13. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect the operation or
construction of any disposition coming into operation before the
commencement of this Ordinance, or affect any rights under the
intestacy of a person dying before the commencement of this
Ordinance.

14. (1) For the avoidance of doubt, it is declared that any person
who is the child of

(a)a modern marriage validated by the Marriage Reform
Ordinance;

(b)a customary marriage declared to be valid by the Marriage
Reform Ordinance;

(e) a union of concubinage; or

(d)a kim flu marriage entered in accordance with Chinese law and
custom applicable thereto in Hong Kong before the appointed
day under the Marriage Reform Ordinance,

shall be a legitimate child of the marriage or union and shall be deemed
always to have been so legitimate, for all purposes.

(2) In this section, 'union of concubinage' means a union of
concubinage, entered by a male partner and a female partner before the
appointed day under the Marriage Reform Ordinance, under which
union the female partner has, during the lifetime of the male partner,
been accepted by his wife as his concubine and recognized as such by
his family generally.

SCHEDULE [s. 3(3).]

REGISTRATION OF BIRTHS OF LEGITIMATED PERSONS

1. The Registrar of Births and Deaths (hereinafter referred to as the Registrar
which term shall include any deputy registrar) may, on production of such evidence
as appears to him to be satisfactory, authorize at any time the re-registration of
the birth of a legitimated person whose birth is already registered under the Births
and Deaths Registration Ordinance, and such re-registration shall be effected in
such manner and at such place as the Registrar directs:

Provided that the Registrar shall not authorize the re-registration of the birth
of any such person in any case where information with a view to obtaining such re-
registration is not furnished to him by both parents, unless





(a)the name of a person acknowledging himself to be the father of the
legitimated person has been entered in the register in pursuance of section
12 of the Births and Deaths Registration Ordinance; or

(b) the paternity of the legitimated person has been established by an
affiliation
order or otherwise by a decree of a court of competent jurisdiction; or

(c)a declaration of the legitimacy of the legitimated person has been made
under section 49 of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance.

2. It shall be the duty of the parents of a legitimated person, or, in cases where
re-registration can be effected on information furnished by one parent and one of
the parents is dead, of the surviving parent, within the time hereinafter specified,
to furnish to the Registrar information with a view to obtaining the re-registration
of the birth of that person; that is to say

(a)if the marriage took place before the commencement of this Ordinance,
within 6 months of such commencement;

(b)if the marriage took place after the commencement of this Ordinance,
within 3 months after the date of the marriaee.

3. Where the parents, or either of them. fail to furnish the necessary
information within the lime limited for the purpose, the Registrar may at any time
after the expiration of that time require the parents of a person whom he believes
to have been legitimated by virtue of this Ordinance, or either of them, to give
him such information concerning the matter as he may consider necessary, verified
in such manner as he may direct, and for that purpose to attend personally either
at a register office or at any other place appointed by him within such time, not
being less than 7 days after the receipt of the notice, as may be specified in the
notice.

4. The failure of the parents or either of them to furnish information as
required by this Schedule in respect of any legitimated person shall not affect the
legitimation of that person.

5. No fee for re-registration under this Schedule shall be charged if the
necessary information for the purpose is furnished within the time above specified;
but in any other case there shall be charged in respect of such re-registration a fee
of $35.

(Amended, 69 of 1984, s. 2 and 53 of 1986, s.
3)

6. (1) Upon application being made to a Registrar and upon payment of a fee
of $12 a certified copy of the entry of the birth of a legitimated person whose
birth has been re-registered shall be supplied to the person applying and paying the
fee. (Amended, 69 of 1984, s. 2 and 53 of 1986, s. 3)

(2) Where the birth of a legitimated person has been re-registered no certified
copy of any previous entry shall be supplied without the consent of the Registrar.

7. This Schedule shall be construed as one with the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance.
Originally 29 of 1971. 79 of 1981. 69 of 1984. 53 of 1986. Short title. Interpretation. 1926 c. 60, s. 11. (Cap. 181.) (Cap. 178.) Legitimation by subsequent marriage of parents. 1926 c. 60, s. 1. Schedule. rights of legitimated persons, etc. to take interests in property. 1926 c. 60, s. 3. Succession on intestacy of legitimated persons their issue. 1926 c. 60. S. 4. Application to illegitimate person dying before marriage of parents. 1926 c. 60, s. 5. Personal rights and obligations of legitimated persons 1926 c. 60, s. 6. Provisions as to persons legitimated by extraneous law. 1926 c. 60, s. 8(1) & (3). Application to persons recognized as having been legitimated. 1926 c. 60, s. 8(2). Right of illegitimate child and mother illegitimate child to succeed on intestacy of the other. 1926 c. 60, s. 9. Legitimacy of children of certain void marriages. 1959 c. 73, s. 2. Legitimacy of children of voidable marriages. 1965 c. 72, s. 11. Saving. 1926 c. 60, s. 10(2). Avoidance of doubt. (Cap. 178) (Cap. 178) (Cap. 174) (Cap. 179.) (Cap. 174.)

Abstract

Originally 29 of 1971. 79 of 1981. 69 of 1984. 53 of 1986. Short title. Interpretation. 1926 c. 60, s. 11. (Cap. 181.) (Cap. 178.) Legitimation by subsequent marriage of parents. 1926 c. 60, s. 1. Schedule. rights of legitimated persons, etc. to take interests in property. 1926 c. 60, s. 3. Succession on intestacy of legitimated persons their issue. 1926 c. 60. S. 4. Application to illegitimate person dying before marriage of parents. 1926 c. 60, s. 5. Personal rights and obligations of legitimated persons 1926 c. 60, s. 6. Provisions as to persons legitimated by extraneous law. 1926 c. 60, s. 8(1) & (3). Application to persons recognized as having been legitimated. 1926 c. 60, s. 8(2). Right of illegitimate child and mother illegitimate child to succeed on intestacy of the other. 1926 c. 60, s. 9. Legitimacy of children of certain void marriages. 1959 c. 73, s. 2. Legitimacy of children of voidable marriages. 1965 c. 72, s. 11. Saving. 1926 c. 60, s. 10(2). Avoidance of doubt. (Cap. 178) (Cap. 178) (Cap. 174) (Cap. 179.) (Cap. 174.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2791

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

184

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:24 +0800
<![CDATA[AFFILIATION PROCEEDINGS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2790

Title

AFFILIATION PROCEEDINGS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

AFFILIATION PROCEEDINGS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 183





CHAPTER 183

AFFILIATION PROCEEDINGS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
3. Commencement of affiliation proceedings ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... 2
4. Time for application for order ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
5. Powers of court on hearing of application ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... 3
6. Admission of paternity ... ... ... 1. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
7. Money to be paid to mother or custodian ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... 4
8. Duration of order ... ... ... ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
9. Continuance of payment in certain cases ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... 4
10. Revocation, variation and revival of order ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... 4
11. Putative father to notify change of address ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... 5
12. Attachment of pension or income to satisfy order ...
... ... ... ... ... 5
13. Enforcement of order ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
14. Power to remit arrears ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
15. Power to appoint custodian of child ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
16. Misapplying moneys or ill-treating a child ... ... ...
... 1 ... ... ... ... 6
17. Power to make rules ... ... ... ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
18. Transitional provisions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6





CHAPTER 183

AFFILIATION PROCEEDINGS

To provide for the maintenance and custody of illegitimate children.

[7 October 1971.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Affiliation Proceedings
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'affiliation order' means an order, made under section 5, that a man
adjudged to be the putative father of an illegitimate child shall make
payment to the mother of the child or to any other person who is
named in the order; (Amended, 64 of 1986, s. 2)

'court' means the District Court;

'custodian' means any person, other than the mother or putative father,
who is appointed as custodian of a child or to whose care a child is
committed under or by virtue of any Ordinance;

',single woman' includes a widow and a married woman who is living
apart from her husband.

3. (1) A single woman who is with child, or who has been delivered
of an illegitimate child, may apply to the court for an affiliation order.

(2) An illegitimate child may apply to the court for an affiliation
order.

(3) An application under subsection (1) may be made by a woman
who was a single woman at the date of the birth of the child whether or
not she is a single woman at the time of the application and the
reference to a single woman in section 4 shall be construed accordingly.

4. (1) An application under section 3, where the applicant has been
delivered of an illegitimate child, may be made

(a) at any time within 12 months from the child's birth; or

(b)at any subsequent time, upon proof that the man alleged to be
the father of the child has within the 12 months next after the
birth of the child paid money for, or otherwise contributed to,
its maintenance; or

(c)at any time within the 12 months next after the return to Hong
Kong of the man alleged to be the father of the child, upon
proof that he ceased to reside in Hong Kong within the 12
months next after the birth of the child.





(2) A single woman who has been delivered of a child may,
upon proof that-





(5) [Deleted, 64 of 1986, s. 3.1

6. If a person admits that he is the father of an illegitimate child in a
statutory declaration, the admission shall be admissible, without further
proof, in any proceedings under this Ordinance as prima facie evidence
of the facts contained in the admission.

7. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, the person entitled to any payment
to be made under an affiliation order shall be the child's mother, and the
order shall provide accordingly. (Amended, 64 of 1986,s.4)

(2) An affiliation order may, on the application of the custodian of a
child, be made or varied by the court so as to entitle the custodian to
any payment to be made under the order. (Amended, 64 of 1986, s. 4)

(3) When making or varying an affiliation order, the court may
order that the money shall be paid into court and then paid to the
mother or custodian in such manner and subject to such conditions as it
may direct.

(4) A custodian who is entitled to receive moneys under an
affiliation order shall have the same power to recover the same as the
mother would have had if the moneys had been payable to her.

8. Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, an affiliation order
shall not, except for the purpose of recovering money previously due
under the order, be of any validity after the child has attained the age of
16 years or has died.

9. (1) If, on the application of the mother or custodian of a child, it
appears to the court that the child is or will be engaged in a course of
education or training after attaining the age of 16 years, or that the child
is suffering from a mental or physical disability, and that it is therefore
expedient for payment to be made under the order after the child attains
that age, then subject to subsections (2) and (3) the court may by order
direct that payment be so made for such period not exceeding 2 years
from the date of the order as may be specified in the order. (Amended,
64 of 1986, s. 5)

(2) Subject to subsection (3), the period specified in an order made
under subsection (1) may from time to time be extended by a
subsequent order so made, but shall not in any case extend beyond the
date when the child attains the age of 21 years.

(3) Notwithstanding section 8, the power under section 10 to
revive or vary an affiliation order shall include power to revive or vary it
in accordance with this section.

10. (1) Where the court has made an affiliation order, it may by
order, on an application by the mother, the custodian or the putative
father of an illegitimate child revoke, revive or vary the order (other than
an order for a lump sum payment in one amount





or for a lump sum to be paid in instalments where all such instalments
have been paid). (Amended, 14 of 1977, s. 3 and 64 of 1986, s.6)

(2) The jurisdiction conferred upon the court by subsection (1)
shall be exercisable notwithstanding that the proceedings for the
revocation, revival or variation, as the case may be, of the order are
brought by or against a person residing outside Hong Kong. (Added,
14 of 1977, s. 3)

11. (1) If a person against whom an affiliation order has been made
changes his address, he shall within 14 days

(a)where he is required by the order to make any payment into
court, give notice of the change to the registrar of the court;
and

(b)where he is required by the order to make any payment to the
mother or custodian, give notice of the change to the person
entitled to receive such payment.

(2) Any person who fails without reasonable excuse to give a
notice which he is required by subsection (1) to give shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $500.

12. (1) Where an affiliation order has been made against a person
and there is payable to him any pension or income which is capable of
being attached, the court may, notwithstanding the provisions of the
Pensions Ordinance and of any other

(Amended, 64 of 1986, s. 7)

(a) after giving the person an opportunity of being heard; and

(b)on being satisfied that the person has without reasonable
cause failed to make any payment which he is required by the
order to make, (Amended, 64 of 1986, s. 7)

order the pension or income to be attached as to the whole or part of the
amount payable under the affiliation order and the amount attached to
be paid to the person named by the court.

(2) An order under this section shall be an authority to the person
by whom the pension or income is payable to make the payment in
accordance with the order, and the receipt of the person to whom the
payment is ordered to be made shall be a good discharge to the payer.

13. (1) A sum ordered to be paid under an affiliation order shall be
recoverable as a civil debt.

(2) If an application is made to the court alleging that default has
been made in paying a sum ordered to be paid under an affiliation order,
the court may, if it considers the circumstances require it, for the
purpose of securing the presence of the person alleged to be in default,
issue a warrant to arrest him and bring him before the court, whether or
not a summons has been issued previously.





14. On the hearing of an application for the enforcement,
revocation, revival, variation or discharge of an affiliation order, the
court may remit the whole or any part of the amount due under the order.

15. (1) If the court is satisfied that-

(a)the mother of an illegitimate child is not a fit and proper
person to have custody of that child; or

(b)the mother has died or become of unsound mind or is in
prison,

the court may, at 'the time of making an affiliation order or thereafter
appoint (with his consent) some person other than the mother as
custodian of the child.

(2) The appointment of a custodian under this section may be made
on the application of the Director of Social Welfare, or of any person
authorized in that behalf by the Director in writing either generally or
specially, or of the putative father, or of the mother, and such an
appointment may be revoked and another person appointed as
custodian.

(3) When making an order appointing a custodian under this
section, the court may order the child to be delivered by the person in
whose custody the child is to the custodian.

(4) If a child, in respect of whom an affiliation order has been made
or is sought, is wrongfully taken out of the custody of the mother or the
custodian, the court, on the application of the mother or custodian, may
order that the child be returned to such custody.

(5) Any person who fails to comply with an order made under
subsection (4) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $1,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

16. Any custodian who-

(a)misapplies any money paid for the child's support by the
putative father under an affiliation order; or

(b)withholds proper nourishment from or otherwise abuses or
maltreats the child,

shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$500 and to imprisonment for 1 month.

17. The Chief Justice, with the approval of the Legislative Council,
may make rules for the better carrying into effect of this Ordinance.

18. An application may be made under section 3 in relation only to
a child born on or after the commencement of this Ordinance.
Originally 28 of 1971. 14 of 1977. 64 of 1986. Short title. Interpretation. Commencement of affiliation proceedings. 1957 c. 55, s. 1. 1959 c. 73, s. 4. Time for application for order. 1957 c. 55, s. 2. Powers of court on hearing of application.1957 c. 55, s. 4. Admission of paternity. Money to be paid to mother or custodian. 1957 c. 55, s. 5(1) & (3). [cf. 1957 c. 55, s. 5(4).] Duration of order. 1957 c. 55, s. 6. Continuance of payment in certain cases. 1957 c. 55, s. 7(2), (3) & (1). Revocation, variation and revival of order. [cf. 1952 c. 55, s. 53.] Putative father to notify change of address. 1957 c. 55, s. 9. Attachment of pension or income to satisfy order. 1957 c. 55, s. 10. (Cap. 89.) Enforcement of order. [cf. 1952 c. 55, s. 74.] Power to remit arrears. [cf. 1952 c. 55, s. 76] Power to appoint custodian of child. [cf. 1957 c. 55, s. 5(4)] Misapplying moneys or ill-treating a child 1957 c. 55, s. 11. Power to make rules. Transitional provisions.

Abstract

Originally 28 of 1971. 14 of 1977. 64 of 1986. Short title. Interpretation. Commencement of affiliation proceedings. 1957 c. 55, s. 1. 1959 c. 73, s. 4. Time for application for order. 1957 c. 55, s. 2. Powers of court on hearing of application.1957 c. 55, s. 4. Admission of paternity. Money to be paid to mother or custodian. 1957 c. 55, s. 5(1) & (3). [cf. 1957 c. 55, s. 5(4).] Duration of order. 1957 c. 55, s. 6. Continuance of payment in certain cases. 1957 c. 55, s. 7(2), (3) & (1). Revocation, variation and revival of order. [cf. 1952 c. 55, s. 53.] Putative father to notify change of address. 1957 c. 55, s. 9. Attachment of pension or income to satisfy order. 1957 c. 55, s. 10. (Cap. 89.) Enforcement of order. [cf. 1952 c. 55, s. 74.] Power to remit arrears. [cf. 1952 c. 55, s. 76] Power to appoint custodian of child. [cf. 1957 c. 55, s. 5(4)] Misapplying moneys or ill-treating a child 1957 c. 55, s. 11. Power to make rules. Transitional provisions.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2790

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

183

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:23 +0800
<![CDATA[MARRIED PERSONS STATUS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2789

Title

MARRIED PERSONS STATUS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MARRIED PERSONS STATUS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 182





CHAPTER 182

MARRIED PERSONS STATUS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section..................................... Page

1...........Short title ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2...........Application ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Capacity of married women ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
4. Property of married women ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

5...........................Actions in tort between husband and wife ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

6. Questions between husband and wife as to property to be decided in a
summary way ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
7. Extension of section 6 ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8. Further extension of sections 6 and 7 ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

9. Contributions by spouse in money or money's worth to the improvement of
property ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

10. Abolition of husband's liability for wife's torts, contracts, debts and
obligations ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

11........................Abolition of wife's agency of necessity ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

12.................Gift in fraud of creditors ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

13..........................Insurance for benefit of spouse or children ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

14.................Will of married woman ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
15.................Receipts by married infants ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

16........................Power of attorney of married woman ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

17. Savings............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7





CHAPTER 182

MARRIED PERSONS STATUS

To consolidate the law relating to the status of married persons.

[7th October, 1971.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Married Persons Status
Ordinance.

2. (1) Save where otherwise appears, this Ordinance applies to
persons who are parties to a marriage, whether married before or after
the commencement of this Ordinance.

(2) In subsection (1), 'marriage' means-

(a)a marriage celebrated or contracted in accordance with the
provisions of the Marriage Ordinance;

(b)a modern marriage validated by the Marriage Reform
Ordinance;

(c)a customary marriage declared to be valid by the Marriage
Reform Ordinance; or

(d)a marriage celebrated or contracted outside Hon. Kong in
accordance with the law in force at the time and in the place
where the marriage was performed.

3. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, a married woman shall-

(a)be capable of acquiring, holding and disposing of, any
property;

(b)be capable of rendering herself, and being rendered, liable in
respect of any tort, contract, debt or obligation;

(c)be capable of suing and being sued, either in tort or in contract
or otherwise; and

(d)be subject to the law relating to bankruptcy and to the
enforcement of judgements and orders,

in all respects as if she were unmarried.

(2) A married woman may act as a trustee or personal
representative in all respects as if she were unmarried.

4. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, all property which-

(a)immediately before the 20th day of March 1936 was the
separate property of a married woman or held for her separate
use in equity; or

(b)belonged or belongs at the time of her marriage to a woman
married after that date; or

(c)after that date has been or is acquired by or devolved or
devolves upon a married woman,





shall belong to her in all respects as if she were unmarried and may
be disposed of accordingly.

(2) No restriction upon anticipation or alienation attached,
whether before or after the commencement of this Ordinance, to
the enjoyment of any property by a woman which could not have
been attached to the enjoyment of that property by a man shall be
of any effect.

5. (1) Subject to this section, each of the parties to a marriage
shall have the like right of action in tort against the other as if they
were unmarried.

(2) Where an action in tort is brought by one of the parties
to a marriage against the other during the subsistence of the marriage,
the court may stay the action if it appears-
(a)that no substantial benefit would accrue to either party
from the continuation of the proceedings; or
(b)that the question or questions in issue could more con-
veniently be disposed of on an application made under
section 6.

(3) Without prejudice to subsection (2)(b), the court may, in
such an action, either exercise any power which could be exercised
on an application under section 6 or give such directions as it thinks
fit for the disposal under that section of any question arising in the
proceedings.

(4) The references in subsection (1) to the parties to a marriage
include references to the persons who were parties to a marriage
which has been dissolved.

(5) This section does not apply to any cause of action which
arose, or would but for the subsistence of a marriage have arisen,
before the commencement of this Ordinance.

6. (1) In any question between husband and wife as to the
title to or possession of property the husband or the wife may apply
by summons or otherwise in a summary way to a judge to determine
the question.

(2) On any such application the judge may make such order
with respect to the property in dispute and as to the costs of and
consequent on the application as he thinks fit, or may direct such
application to stand over and any inquiry touching the matters in
question to be made in such manner as he thinks fit.

(3) An order made under subsection (2) shall be subject to
appeal in the same way as an order made by the judge in an action
in the Supreme Court would be.

(4) If either party so requests, the judge may hear the applica-
tion in private.





7. (1) Any right of a wife, under section 6, to apply to a
judge, in any question between husband and wife as to the title
to or possession of property, shall include the right to make such
an application where it is claimed by the wife that her husband
has had in his possession or under his control-

(a)money to which, or to a share of which, she was bene-
ficially entitled (whether by reason that it represented the
proceeds of property to which, or to an interest in which,
she was beneficially entitled, or for any other reason); or

(b)property (other than money) to which, or to an interest
in which, she was beneficially entitled,

and that either that money or other property has ceased to be in
his possession or under his control or that she does not know
whether it is still in his possession or under his control.

(2) Where, on an application made to ajudge under section 6,
as extended by subsection (1), the judge is satisfied-

(a)that the husband has had in his possession or under his
control money or other property as mentioned in subsection
(1)(a) or (b); and

(b)that he has not made to the wife, in respect of that money
or other property, such payment or disposition as would
have been appropriate in the circumstances,

the power to make orders under that section shall be extended in
accordance with subsection (3).

(3) Where subsection (2) applies, the power to make orders
under section 6 shall include power for the judge to order the
husband to pay to the wife-

(a)in a case falling within subsection (1)(a), such sum in respect
of the money to which the application relates, or the wife's
share thereof, as the case may be; or

(b)in a case failing within subsection (1)(b), such sum in respect
of the value of the property to which the application relates,
or the wife's interest therein, as the case may be,

as the judge may consider appropriate.

(4) Where on an application under section 6, as extended by
this section, it appears to the judge that there is any property
which-

(a)represents the whole or part of the money or property
in question; and

(b)is property in respect of which an order could have been
made under that section if an application had been made
by the wife thereunder in a question as to the title to or
possession of that property,





the judge (either in substitution for or in addition to the making of an
order in accordance with subsection (3) ) may make any order under that
section in respect of that property which he could have made on such an
application as is mentioned in paragraph (b).

(5) Subsections (1), (2), (3) and (4) shall have effect in relation to a
husband as they have effect in relation to a wife, as if any reference to
the husband were a reference to the wife and any reference to the wife
were a reference to the husband.

(6) Any power of a judge under section 6 to direct inquiries or give
any other directions in relation to an application under that section shall
be exercisable in relation to an application made under that section, as
extended by this section; and subsections (3) and (4) of that section
shall apply in relation to any order made under section 6, as extended by
this section, as they apply in relation to an order made under that
section apart from this section.

(7) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that any power
conferred by section 6 to make orders with respect to any property
includes power to order a sale of the property.

(8) In this section 'disposition' does not include any provision
contained in a will, but, with that exception, includes any conveyance,
assurance or gift of property of any description, whether made by an
instrument or otherwise.

8. An application may be made under section 6 (including that
section as extended by section 7) by either of the parties to a marriage
notwithstanding that their marriage has been dissolved or annulled so
long as the application is made within the period of three years
beginning with the date on which the marriage was dissolved or
annulled; and references in sections 6 and 7 to a husband or a wife shall
be construed accordingly.

(Added, 39 of 1972, s. 33(3)

9. It is hereby declared that, where a husband or wife contributes in
money or money's worth to the improvement of real or personal property
in which or in the proceeds of sale of which either or both of them has or
have a beneficial interest, the husband or wife so contributing shall, if
the contribution is of a substantial nature and subject to any agreement
between them to the contrary express or implied, be treated as having
them acquired by virtue of his or her contribution a share or an enlarged
share, as the case may be, in that beneficial interest of such an extent as
may have been then agreed or, in default of such agreement, as may
seem in all the circumstances just to any court before which the question
of the existence or extent of the beneficial interest of the husband or wife
arises (whether in proceedings between them or in any other
proceedings).

(Added, 39 of 1972, s. 33(3)





10. Subject to this Ordinance, the husband of a woman shall not, by
reason only of his being her husband, be liable

(a)in respect of any tort committed by her whether before or after
the marriage, or in respect of any contract entered into, or debt
or obligation incurred, by her before the marriage; or

(b)to be sued or made a party to any legal proceedings brought in
respect of any such tort, contract, debt or obligation.

11. Any rule of law or equity conferring on a wife authority, as
agent of necessity of her husband, to pledge his credit or to borrow
money on his credit is hereby abrogated.

12. Nothing in this Ordinance shall be construed as validating

(a)as against creditors of the husband, any gift, by a husband to
his wife, of any property which, after such gift, continues to be
in the order or disposition or reputed ownership of the
husband or any deposit or other investment of moneys of the
husband made by or in the name of his wife in fraud of his
creditors; or

(b)as against creditors of the wife, any gift, by a wife to her
husband, of any property which, after such gift, continues to
be in the order or disposition or reputed ownership of the wife
or any deposit or other investment of moneys of the wife made
by or in the name of her husband in fraud of her creditors,

and any such money so deposited or invested may be followed as if this
Ordinance had not been passed.

13. (1) This section applies to a policy of assurance or endowment
expressed to be for the benefit of, or by its express terms purporting to
confer a benefit upon, the wife, husband or child of the insured.

(2) The policy shall create a trust in favour of the objects therein
named.

(3) The moneys payable under the policy shall not, so long as any
part of the trust remains unperformed, form part of the estate of the
insured or be subject to his or her debts.

(4) If it is proved that the policy was effected and the premiums paid
with intent to defraud the creditors of the insured, they shall be entitled
to receive, out of the moneys payable under the policy. a sum equal to
the premiums so paid.

(5) The insured may by the policy, or by any memorandum under
his or her hand. appoint a trustee or trustees of the moneys payable
under the policy, and from time to time appoint a new





trustee or new trustees thereof, and may make provision for the
appointment of a new trustee or new trustees thereof, and for the
investment of the moneys payable under any such policy.

(6) In default of any such appointment of a trustee, such policy,
immediately on its being effected, shall vest in the insured and his or her
legal personal representatives, in trust for the purposes aforesaid.

(7) The receipt of a trustee or trustees duly appointed, or in default
of any such appointment, or in default of notice to the insurer, the
receipt of the legal personal representative of the insured, shall be a
discharge to the insurer for the sum secured by the policy, or for the
value thereof, in whole or in part.

14. Section 19 of the Wills Ordinance (which provides for the cases
in which a will is to be construed as speaking from the death of the
testator) shall apply to the will of a married woman made during
coverture whether she is or is not possessed of or entitled to any
property at the time of making it, and such will shall not require to be re-
executed or republished after the death of her husband.

15. A married infant shall have power to give valid receipts for all
income (including statutory accumulations of income made during
minority) to which the infant may be entitled in like manner as if the
infant were an adult.

16. A married woman, whether an infant or not, shall have power, as
if she were unmarried and an adult, by deed, to appoint an attorney on
her behalf for the purpose of executing any deed or doing any other act
which she might herself execute or do.

17. For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that nothing in
this Ordinance

(a)renders the husband of a married woman liable in respect of
any contract entered into, or debt or obligation incurred, by
her after the marriage in respect of which he would not have
been liable if this Ordinance had not been passed;

(b)exempts the husband of a married woman from liability in
respect of any contract entered into, or debt or obligation (not
being a debt or obligation arising out of the commission of a
tort) incurred, by her after the marriage in respect of which he
would have been liable if this Ordinance had not been passed;

(c)prevents a husband and wife from acquiring, holding, and
disposing of, any property jointly or as tenants in common, or
from rendering themselves, or being rendered, jointly liable in
respect of any tort, contract, debt or obligation, and of suing
and being sued either in tort or in contract or otherwise, in like
manner as if they were not married;

(d)prevents the exercise of any joint power given to a husband
and wife.
Originally 27 of 1971. 39 of 1972. Short title. Application. (Cap. 181.) (Cap. 178.) Capacity of married women. 1935 c. 30, s. 1. 1882 c. 75, s. 18. Property of married women. 1935 c. 30, s. 2. 1949 c. 78, s. 1(1) & (2). Actions in tort between husband and wife. 1862 c. 48, s. 1(1) & (20. 1962 c. 48, s. 3(3). Questions between husband and wife as to property to be decided in a summary way. 1882 c. 75, s. 17. Extension of section 6. 1958 c. 35, s. 7. 1958 c. 35, s. 8(1). Further extension of sections 6 and 7. 1970 c. 45, s. 39. Contributions by spouse in money or money's worth to the improvement or property. 1970 c. 45, s. 37. Abolition of husband's liability for wife's torts, contracts, debts and obligations. 1935 c. 30, s. 3. Abolition of wife's agency of necessity. 1970 c. 45, s. 41. Gift in fraud of creditors. 1882 c. 75, s. 10. Insurance for benefit of spouse or children. 1882 c. 75, s. 11. Will of married woman. (Cap. 30.) 1893 c. 63, s. 3. Receipts by married infants. 1925 c. 20, s. 129. Savings. 1935 c. 30, s. 4(2).

Abstract

Originally 27 of 1971. 39 of 1972. Short title. Application. (Cap. 181.) (Cap. 178.) Capacity of married women. 1935 c. 30, s. 1. 1882 c. 75, s. 18. Property of married women. 1935 c. 30, s. 2. 1949 c. 78, s. 1(1) & (2). Actions in tort between husband and wife. 1862 c. 48, s. 1(1) & (20. 1962 c. 48, s. 3(3). Questions between husband and wife as to property to be decided in a summary way. 1882 c. 75, s. 17. Extension of section 6. 1958 c. 35, s. 7. 1958 c. 35, s. 8(1). Further extension of sections 6 and 7. 1970 c. 45, s. 39. Contributions by spouse in money or money's worth to the improvement or property. 1970 c. 45, s. 37. Abolition of husband's liability for wife's torts, contracts, debts and obligations. 1935 c. 30, s. 3. Abolition of wife's agency of necessity. 1970 c. 45, s. 41. Gift in fraud of creditors. 1882 c. 75, s. 10. Insurance for benefit of spouse or children. 1882 c. 75, s. 11. Will of married woman. (Cap. 30.) 1893 c. 63, s. 3. Receipts by married infants. 1925 c. 20, s. 129. Savings. 1935 c. 30, s. 4(2).

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2789

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

182

Number of Pages

8
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:22 +0800
<![CDATA[PLACES OF PUBLIC WORSHIP LICENSED FOR CELEBRATION OF MARRIAGES (CONSOLIDATION) NOTICE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2788

Title

PLACES OF PUBLIC WORSHIP LICENSED FOR CELEBRATION OF MARRIAGES (CONSOLIDATION) NOTICE

Description






[Subsidiary]

PLACES OF PUBLIC WORSHIP LICENSED FOR
CELEBRATION OF MARRIAGES (CONSOLIDATION)
NOTICE

(Cap. 181, section 5)

[24 December 1969]

R. Ed. 1987

Citation

1. This notice may be cited as the Places of Public Worship Licensed for Celebration
of Marriages (Consolidation) Notice.

Licensed places of worship

2. The places of public worship specified in the Schedule are licensed to be places
for the celebration of marriages.

SCHEDULE

Name of Place of
No. Public Worship Situation Denomination
1 St. John's Cathedral Garden Road, Hong Kong Church of England (G.N. 2560169)
2 St. Paul's Church 5B Glenealy, Hong Kong Chinese Anglican

3 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item 127)

4 St. Stephen's Church 62 Pok Fu Lam Road, Hong Chinese Anglican
Kong

5 Holy Trinity Church 135 Ma Tau Chung
Road, Chinese Anglican
Kowloon
6 St. Mary's Church 2A Tai Hang Road,
Hong Chinese Anglican
Kong
7 Roman Catholic 16 Caine Road, Hong
Kong Roman Catholic
Cathedral
8 St. Margaret's Church 2A Broadwood Road,
Hong Roman Catholic
Kong
9 English Methodist 271 Queen's Road East,
Methodist
Church Hong Kong
10 Union Church Kennedy Road, Hong
Kong Interdenominational

11 Kowloon Union Church 4 Jordan Road, Kowloon Interdenominational

12 Chinese Rhenish 86A Bonham Road, Hong Lutheran
Church, Hong Kong Kong

13 St. Andrew's Church 138 Nathan Road, Kowloon Church of England

14 Chinese Methodist 36 Hennessy Road, Methodist (G.N. 1507187)
Church, Wan Chai, Hong Kong
Hong Kong
15 Rosary Church 125 Chatham Road,Roman Catholic (G.N. 2560169)
Kowloon





Name of Place of
No. Public Worship Situation Denomination
16 St. Anthony's Church 69A Pok Fu Lain Road, Roman Catholic
Hong Kong
17 Hop Yat Church of the 2 Bonham Road, Hong Kong Church of
Christ in
Church of Christ in China
China
18 Shing Kwong Church 7 Eastern Hospital Road, Church of
Christ in
Hong Kong China
19 Kau Yan Church 97A High Street, Hong Kong Tsung Tsin
Mission
(Basel Mission)

20 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 986185)
21 All Saints' Church 11 Pak Po Street,
Kowloon Chinese Anglican
22 Church of Christ in Chuk Kui Terrace,
Spring Church of Christ in
China, Wanchai Church Garden Lane, Wan Chai, China
Hong Kong

23 St. Peter's Parish 220 Aberdeen Main
Road, Roman Catholic
Church Aberdeen, Hong Kong
24 St. Teresa's Church 258 Prince Edward
Road, Roman Catholic
Kowloon
25 St. Francis of Assisi's 58 Shek Kip Mei
Street, Roman Catholic
Church Kowloon
26 The Chian Congrega- 119 Legighton Road,
Hong Church of Christ in
tional Church Kong China
27 Christ Church 132 Waterloo Road,
Church of England
Kowloon
28 Hong Kong Baptist 50 Caine Road, Hong
Kong Independent
Church Chinese Baptist
29 Shaukiwan Tsung Tsin 4 Basel Road, Shau
Kei Wan, Tsung Tsin Mission

Church Hong Kong (Basel Mission)

30 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item
195)

31 Pioneer Memorial 17 Ventris Road, Hong Kong Seventh-Day
Church Adventist
32 Tsim Sha Tsui Baptist 31 Cameron Road, Tsim Sha Baptist
Church Tsui, Kowloon
33 Holy Souls Church 1 Star Street, Hong Kong Roman Catholic
34 Garrison Church of St. Stanley Fort Area, Stanley Interdenominational
Barbara Peninsula, Hong Kong

35 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item
164)

36 Pentecostal Tabernacle 11 Castle Road, Hong Kong Interdenominational

37 Tao Fong Shan Church Sha Tin, New Territories Lutheran

38 Pentecostal Tabernacle 71 Waterloo Road, Kowloon Interdenominational







(Branch Mission)
39 Yaumati Peniel Church 90-98 Portland Street, Yau Interdenominational
Ma Tei, Kowloon
40 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 24184)
41 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 711184)

42 Kowloon Methodist40 Gascoigne Road, Kowloon Methodist
Church





Name of Place of
No.Public Worship Situation Denomination

43 Kowloon Seventh-Day 52 Boundary Street, Kowloon Seventh-Day
Adventist Church Adventist

44 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item 128)

45 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item 140)

46 Kowloon City Swatow 55A Nga Tsin Wai Road, Baptist
Baptist Church Kowloon City, Kowloon
47 Man Lam Christian 9 Village Road, Happy Church of Christ in
Church Valley, Hong Kong China

48 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 2914185)

49 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 2286176)

50 Kowloon Tong Church 134 Waterloo Road, Christian Mis-
of the Chinese Christian Kowloon Tong, Kowloon sionary Alliance
and Missionary Alliance

51First Assembly of God 123 Argyle Street, Kowloon Assemblies of God
Church

52 Church of the Good2 Kiang Hsi Street, Kowloon Chinese Anglican
Shepherd

53 Tsimshatsui Swatow 25 Prat Avenue, Tsim Sha Interdenominational
Christian Church Tsui, Kowloon
54 Kowloon Hop Yat 2 Perth Street, Kowloon Church of Christ in
Church China
55 St. Joseph's Church, Luen Wo Market, Fanling, Roman Catholic
Fanling New Territories
56 Chinese Rhenish Tat Chee Avenue, Yau Yat Lutheran
Church, Kowloon Chuen, Kowloon
57 Chinese Rhenish 7 Ting Kok Road, Tai Po Lutheran
Church, Tai Po Old Market, Tai Po, New
Territories
58 St. Jude's Church, 30 Kin Wah Street, North Roman Catholic
North Point Point, Hong Kong

59 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item 218)

60 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item 141)

61 Aberdeen Baptist 11 Aberdeen
Reservoir Road, Independent
Church Aberdeen, Hong Kong Chinese Baptist
62 Pentecostal Holiness 11 Wai Yi Street, Tai
Po, New Pentecostal Holiness
Church, Tai Po Branch Territories Church
63 Ling Liang Church 6 Leighton Lane,
Hong Kong Ling Liang World-
Wide Evangelistic
Mission
64 Seventh-Day Adventist Main Road, Yuen
Long, New Seventh-Day

Church, Yuen Long Territories (Lot No. 3656 Adventist
in Demarcation District
No. 120)

65 Holy Carpenter Church, 1 Dyer Avenue, Hung Hom, Chinese Anglican







Hung Hom Kowloon
66 St. Anne's Catholic 1 Tung Tau Wan Road, Roman Catholic
Church, Stanley Stanley, Hong Kong
67 St. Mary's Church, 5 Dyer Avenue, Hung Hom, Roman Catholic
Hung Hom Kowloon





Name of Place of
No.Public Worship Situation Denomination

68 Sts. Peter and Paul's Shui Pin Tsuen, Yuen
Long,Roman Catholic
Church, Yuen Long New Territories (Lot No.
3719 in Demarcation District
No. 120)
69 Sacred Heart Church, Sai Kung, New
Territories Roman Catholic
Sai Kung (Lot No. 1762 in Demarca-
tion District No. 22 1)
70 Life Lutheran Church, On Shun Street, Yuen
Long,Lutheran
Yuen Long New Territories (Lot Nos.
3713 and 3714 in
Demarcation District
No. 120)
71 St. Matthias' Church Ma Miu Road, Yuen
Long,Chinese Anglican
New Territories (Yuen Long
Town Lot No. 28)

72 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item
129)

73 Our Lady of the 25 Pokfield Road, Kennedy Roman Catholic
Rosary Parish Church, Town, Hong Kong
Kennedy Town
74 St. Lawrence Parish 9 Kwong Lee Road, Lei Roman Catholic
Church Cheng Uk Resettlement Area,
Kowloon
75 Holy Cross Church Holy Cross Path, Shau Kei Roman Catholic
Wan, Hong Kong
76 Chinese Christian 14 Tin Kwong Road, Interdenominational
Church of Amoy, Kowloon
Kowloon

77 The Chinese Full Gospel Tap Mun Island, New Pentecostal

Church, Tap MunTerritories (Lot No. 727
in Demarcation District
No. 296)
78 Living Spirit Lutheran Tung Lo Wan Village, Sha Lutheran
Church Tin, New Territories (Lot No.
757 in Demarcation District
No. 179)

79 St. Peter's Church, 23 Fortress Hill Road, North Chinese Anglican
North Point Point, Hong Kong
80 Church of Jesus Christ 7 Castle Road, Hong Kong Church of Jesus
of Latter-Day Saints Christ of Latter-Day
Saints
81 Garrison Church of St. Gun Club Barracks, Jordan Interdenominational
Eligius Path, Kowloon

82 Cheung Lo Church of 191A Prince Edward Road, Church of Christ in
the Church of Christ in Kowloon China
China
83 Yuen Long Church of 5 Ping Shun Street, Yuen Church of Christ in
the Church of Christ Long, New Territories China
in China
84 Tai Po Church of the 22 Shui On Street, Tai Po Church of Christ in
Church of Christ in Market, Tai Po, New China
China Territories







85 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 2064185)





Name of Place of
No. Public Worship Situation Denomination
86Chuen Yuen Church of 2-4 Tai Uk Street, Tsuen Church of Christ in
the Church of Christ in Wan, New Territories China
China
87Cheung Chau Church 14 School Road, Cheung Church of Christ in
of the Church of Christ Chau, New Territories China
in China
88 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 2285176)

89 Truth Lutheran Church 50 Waterloo Road, Kowloon Lutheran

90 Church of the Immacu- Wan Tau Kok, Tai Po Roman Catholic
late Heart of Mary Market, New Territories
(Lot No. 1526 in Demarca-
tion District No. 6)
91 Church of Our Lady of Tung Wan, Cheung Chau, Roman Catholic

Fatima New Territories (The Re-

maining Portion of Cheung
Chau Lot No. 16 1)
92 St. James' Church 100 Kennedy Road, Hong Chinese Anglican
Kong
93 Kei Oi Church 17 Kwong Lee Road, Chinese Anglican
Kowloon

94 Kam Kong Memorial Tung Tau Tsuen Road, Wong Church of Christ in

Church Tai Sin, Kowloon China
95 North Point Methodist 11 Cheung Hong
Street, Methodist
Church North Point, Hong Kong
96 Kowloon City Baptist 206 Argyle Street,
Kowloon Baptist
Church City, Kowloon
97 St. Thomas Church 43 Berwick Street,
Shek Kip Chinese Anglican
Mei, Kowloon
98 St. Barnabas' Church 71 Shui Wo Street,
Kwun Chinese Anglican
Tong, Kowloon
99 Calvary Church 6 Sha Tin Pass Road,
Chinese Anglican
Kowloon

100 Faith Lutheran Church 8 Pui Tak Street, Sham Shui Lutheran
Po, Kowloon (New Kowloon
Inland Lot No. 4478)

101 Leung Faat Memorial 34 Yuet Wah Street, Kwun Church of Christ in
Church Tong, Kowloon China

102 Shaukiwan Pentecostal 54 Hing Man Street, Shau Kei Pentecostal Holiness
Holiness Church Wan, Hong Kong Church

103 St. Luke's Church 31 Ka Wai Man Road, Hong Chinese Anglican
Kong

104 Church of Christ in Bute Street, Mong Kok, Church of Christ in
China, Mongkok Kowloon China
Church

105 Mother of Good Coun- 5 Choi Hung Road, San Po Roman Catholic







sel Parish Church Kong, Kowloon
106 Garrison Church of St. Sek Kong Camp, New Interdenominational
Martin Territories
107 Chinese Methodist 15 Pak Fuk Road, North Methodist
Church, North Point Point, Hong Kong





Name of Place of
No.Public Worship Situation Denomination

108 Shum Oi Church 80 woh Chai Street, Shek Kip Church of Christ in
Mei, Kowloon China
109 Grace Hong Kong 7 Tong Yam Street, Tai Hang Hong Kong Evan-

Evangelical Church Tung, Kowloon gelical Church
110 Sham Shui Po Baptist 4 Kwong Lee Road, Sham Baptist
Church Shui Po, Kowloon
111 St. Peter's Church The Mariners' Club, Interdenominational
11 Middle Road, Kowloon

112 The Hong Kong20 Shelley Street, Hong Kong Presbyterian
Swatow Christian
Church

113 Crown of Thorns 67-73 Texaco Road,
Tsuen Chinese Anglican
Church Wan, New Territories
114 Church of All Nations, 8 South Bay Close,
Repulse Lutheran (Missouri'
Lutheran Bay, Hong Kong Synod)
115 Chinese Rhenish 102 Tung Lo Wan
Road, Lutheran
Church, Wan Chai Hong Kong
116 Zion Lutheran Church 275 King's Road,
Second Lutheran (Missouri
Floor, Hong Kong Synod)

117 St. Joseph's Church37 Garden Road, Hong Kong Roman Catholic
118 Ward Memorial54 Waterloo Road, Kowloon Methodist
Methodist Church

119 Our Lady and St.Sek Kong Camp, Sek Kong, Roman Catholic
Michael Church 120 Savior Lutheran Church 290 Tai Po Road, KowloonLutheran (Missouri
Synod)

121 Eng Yu Evangelistic 26 Ching Wah Street, Hong Interdenominational
Mission Kong

122 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item
174)

123 Church of Saints 37-41 Tak Wah Street, Tsuen Roman Catholic
Cosmas and Damian Wan, New Territories
124 Kowloon Baptist 300 Junction Road, Kowloon Baptist
Church
125 Salvation Army Wood Road, Wan Chai, Salvation Army
Wanchai Hall Hong Kong
126 Salvation Army Tai Tai Hang Tung Resettlement Salvation Army
Hang Tung Hall Area, Kowloon (New Kow-
loon Inland Lot No. 4083)

127 St. Paul's College1 Lower Albert Road, Hong Church of England
Chapel (The Bishop's Kong
Chapel)

128 (Licence cancelled and superseded by licence referred to in item
206)

129 St. Joseph's Church Kam Sheung Road,
Yuen Chinese Anglican






Long, New Territories (Lots
Nos. 570, 571 and 573 in D.D.
106)
130 Church of Jesus Christ Au Tau Crossroads,
Yuen Church of Jesus
of Latter-Day Saints Long, New Territories (Lot Christ of Latter-Day
No. 1386 in D.D. 115) Saints





Name of Place of
No. Public Worship Situation Denomination
131 St. Matthew's Church 232 Hollywood Road and 29 Chinese
Anglican
New Street, Hong Kong
132 Swatow Christian 39 Grampian Road, Kowloon
Interdenominational
Church, Kowloon City
133 The China Congrega- 68 Bridges Street, Hong Kong Church of
Christ in
tional Church China

134 Kei Wan Church 63 Sai Wan Ho Street,
Shau Church of Christ in
Kei Wan, Hong Kong China
135 Shaukiwan Baptist 175-181 Sai Wan Ho
Street, Baptist
Church Hong Kong
136 Redemption Lutheran 13 Muk Lun Street,
Wong Lutheran (Missouri
Church Tai Sin, Kowloon Synod)
137 Chinese Christian 7 Shek Ku Street, Ho
Man Interdenomination
Church Tin, Kowloon
138 Holy Spirit Chapel 100 Tsui Ping Road,
Kwun Roman Catholic
Tong, Kowloon

139 The Hong Kong Chinese 2 Sheung Wo Street, Ho Man The Hong Kong

Church of Christ Tin, Kowloon Chinese Church of
Christ
140 Rousseau Memorial 11 Main Street, 1st Floor, Pentecostal Holiness
Pentecostal Holiness Ap Lei Chau, Hong Kong Church
Church

141 Kowloon Ling Liang 1 Grampian Road, Kowloon Ling Liang World-
Church Wide Evangelistic
Mission
142 Kowloon Pentecostal 14 Perth Street, Ho Man Tin, Pentecostal
Church, Ho Man Tin Kowloon (Kowloon Inland
Lot No. 9730)

143 The Chinese Full Gospel 28A Main Street, Stanley, Pentecostal
Church, Stanley, Hong Hong Kong
Kong

144The Chinese Full Gospel Tui Min Hoi, Sai Kung, New Pentecostal
Church, Sai Kung, New Territories (D.D. 215, Lot

Territories No. 641)
145 Church of Jesus Christ 66 Wan Hon Street, Kwun Church of Jesus
of Latter-Day SaintsTong, Kowloon (Kwun Tong Christ of Latter-Day

Inland Lot No. 689)Saints
146 Bible Auditorium 26-28 Hillwood Road, Seventh-Day
Kowloon (Kowloon InlandAdventists
Lot No. 9762)

147 The Church of Christ in Jockey Club Road, Sheung The Church of

China, Sheung Shui Shui, New Territories (D.D. Christ in China
Church 52, Lot 1768 and 1068A)

148 Wing Kwong Pentecos- 155 Lung Cheung






Road, The Pentecostal
tal Holiness Church Wang Tau Hom, Kowloon Holiness Church Inc.
(New Kowloon Inland Lot H.K.
No. 5329)
149 The Salvation Army, Lam Kam Road, Kam
Tin, Salvation Army
Kam Tin Corps New Territories (Lot 1769 in
D.D. 109)





Name of Place of
No.Public Worship Situation Denomination

150 St. Bonaventure Church 89 Po Kwong Village Road, Roman Catholic
Tsz Wan Shan, Kowloon
(New Kowloon Inland Lot
No. 5229)

151 Un Long Ling Liang Castle Peak Road, Yuen Ling Liang World-
Church Long, New Territories (Lot Wide Evangelistic

4167 in D.D. 124) Mission

152 South China Four- 215 217 Sai Yeung Choi International
square Gospel Church Street, Kowloon (New Church of the

Kowloon Inland Lot Nos.Foursquare Gospel
4185 4186)

153 Tai Kok Tsui Four- 10 Willow Street, Tai
Kok International
square Gospel Church Tsui, Kowloon (Kowloon Church of the
Inland Lot No. 7762) Foursquare Gospel
154 Kwai Chung Baptist 21 Tai Loong Street,
Kwai Baptist
Church Chung, New Territories
(Kwai Chung Town Lot
No. 142)

155 St. Alfred's Church Tung Lo Wan, Sha Tin, New Roman Catholic
Territories (Lot 782 in
D.D. 179)

156 Yuen Long Baptist 746 Tai Kei Ling, Yuen Baptist
Church Long, New territories
157 The Church of Jesus 11 Shek Ku Street, Ho Man The Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-Day Tin, Kowloon (Kowloon Christ of Latter-Day
Saints Inland Lot No. 10318) Saints

158 Khalsa Diwan (Sikh371 Queen's Road East, Hong Sikh
Temple) Hong KongKong (Inland Lot No. 1625)

159 Kowloon Tong Church 30A Lung Sum Avenue, Christian and
of the Chinese Christian Sheung Shui, N.T. (Lot 3853 Missionary Alliance

and Missionary in D.D. 91)
Alliance, Sheung Shui
Chapel

160 Causeway Bay Church 1 Sugar Street, Causeway Church of The
of The Nazarene Bay Commercial Building, Nazarene
20 Floor, Causeway Bay,
Hong Kong

161 Mui Wo Church of The 61 Chung Hau Street, Mui Church of Christ in

Church of Christ in Wo, New Territories China
China
162 Assembly of God Shek 5 Wai Chi Street,
Shek Kip Assemblies of God
Kip Mei Church Mei, Kowloon (New Kow-
loon Inland Lot No. 5240)
163 Mong Yan Lutheran To Yuen Street, Tai
Hang Lutheran
Church Tung, Kowloon (New Kow-






loon Inland Lot No. 5257)
164 Holy Trinity Church 5th Floor,
Headquarters Anglican
Building, HMS Tamar,
Hong Kong

165 Grace Lutheran Church 4 Broadcast Drive, Kowloon Lutheran
(New Kowloon Inland Lot
No. 5438 and Extension)





Name of Place of
No.Public Worship Situation Denomination

166 Kwun Tong Baptist 83 Kung Lok Road,
Kwun Baptist
Church Tong, Kowloon (Kwun Tong
Inland Lot No. 668)

167 Sam Mun Tsai Pentecos- 27 Sam Mun Tsai, Tai Po, Pentecostal Holiness

tal Holiness Church N.T. (Lot 151 in D.D. 27) Church
168 North Point Alliance 310 King's Road,
Winner The Christian and
Church House, 3rd Floor, North Missionary Alliance
Point, Hong Kong
169 Evangelical Chinese 14 Knutsford Terrace,
Interdenominational
Gospel Church Ground Floor, Kimberley
Road, Kowloon
170 Pentecostal Church of 91 Po Kong Village
Road, Pentecostal
Hong Kong 1st Floor, Tsz Wan Shan,
Kowloon (NKIL 5175)

171 Grace Lutheran Church 4 Kam Shan Village, Tai Po, Lutheran
New Territories (Lot 1030B
and 1032B in D.D. 6)

172 Hong Kong Grace l st Floor, Conwell
Mansion, Baptist
Baptist Church 108-126 Wharf Road, North
Point, Hong Kong (Inland
Lot 6850)
173 St. Stephen's Catholic 14 Wing Fong Road,
Ha Roman Catholic
Church Kwai Chung, New Territories
(Kwai Chung Town Lot
No. 345)
174 St. Mark's Church No. 9 Shek Ku
Street, Ho Anglican
Man Tin, Kowloon (Kow-
loon Inland Lot No. 10469)
175 Academic Community 224 Waterloo Road,
Baptist
Church Kowloon (New Kowloon
Inland Lot No. 4167, R.P.
and Extension)

176 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 1030188)

177 Tuen Mun Lutheran Town Lot No. 144 Tuen Lutheran
Church Mun, New Territories
178 Diamond Hill Baptist 12 Hammer Hill Road, Baptist
Church Diamond Hill, Kowloon
179 Our Lady of China 148 Tai Kok Tsui Road, Roman Catholic
Church Kowloon

180 Sham Shui Po Alliance 338-342 Lai Chi Kok
Road, The Christian and
Church 1st Floor, Kowloon (New Missionary Alliance
Kowloon Inland Lot No. 41)
181 Cheung Wah Free 485-491 Un Chau
Street, China Free
Methodist Church 1st Floor, Sham Shui Po, Methodist
Kowloon







182 Danish Seamen's Mariner's Club Lutheran
Church 11 Middle Road, Kowloon
183 Oi Kwan Road Baptist 36 Oi Kwan Road, Hong Baptist
Church Kong (Inland Lot No. 8406)

184 The Chinese Pentecostal On May Mansion, Pentecostal
Church Flats C-D, 2nd Floor,

599-599A Shanghai Street,
Kowloon





Name of Place of
No. Public Worship Situation Denomination
185 The New Life Temple 4th Floor, Grand Building, Full Gospel
15-18 Connaught Road
Central, Hong Kong
186 The Evangelize China Ground Floor, 215 Sai Yee Evangelize
China
Fellowship Kowloon Street, Kowloon Fellowship
Canaan Church
187 Evangelize China 25 Kimberley Road, Evangelize China
Fellowship Holy Word 5th Floor, Kowloon, Fellowship
Church Hong Kong
188 Tsuen Wan Wai Tsuen 2nd Floor, Cheong Hung
Interdenomination
Evangelical Church Mansion, 8 Mei Fong Street,
Kwai Fong, Kwai Chung,
New Territories

189 Star of The Sea Church Chai Wan Road, Chai Wan, Roman Catholic

Hong Kong Church
190 Peniel Cheung Chau Cheung Chau Lot No.
795 Interdenommation
Church (and extension)
191 St. John's College 4th Floor, St. John's
College Diocese of Hong
Chapel Chapel, University of Hong Kong and Macao
Kong, 82 Pok Fu Lam Road,
Hong Kong
192 Epworth Village 100 Chai Wan Road,
Chai Methodist
Methodist Church Wan, Hong Kong

193 St. Philip Lutheran 4 Hoi Phon Back Street, Ling The Lutheran

Church Nam New Village, Lyemum Church-Hong
Kowloon Kong Synod
194 Cheung Chau Baptist 97 Sun Hing Back Street, Baptist
Church Cheung Chau, Hong Kong
195 Our Lady of Lourdes 1, Chi Fu Close, Pok Fu Roman Catholic
Church Lam, Hong Kong (Inland
Lot No. 8554)

196 Holy Redeemer Church 2 Heung Sze Wui Road, Roman Catholic
Tuen Mun New Town,
New Territories

197 International Christian Queen's Centre, Assemblies of God
Assembly of God 4th Floor, 58 Queen's
Road East, Hong Kong

198 Christian Nationals' Units 1, 2, and 10 to 12, Christian Nationals'

Evangelism Commission 2nd Floor, Kin On Evangelism

Living Word Church Building, 163-173 Camp Commission
Street, Kowloon
199 The Salvation Army 100 Yuk Wah Street,
Tsz The Salvation Army
William Booth Corps Wan Shan, Kowloon
Hall
200 Tsung Kyam Church 20A, Shung Him Tong
Tsung Tsin Mission
Village, Fanling, (Basel Mission)
New Territories






(Lot No. 2228 in D.D. 83)
201 North Point Baptist 3rd Floor, Fuk Lee
Baptist
Church Building, 1-7 Shell
Street, North Point,
Hong Kong





Name of Place of
No.Public Worship Situation Denomination

202 True Love Lutheran I st Floor, Hang Yue
Bldg., Lutheran
Church 334-350 Des Voeux
Road West, Sai Ying
Poon, Hong Kong

203 (Licence cancelled by G.N. 1819188)

204 Kwun Tong Swatow 11 Tsui Ping Road, Baptist
Baptist Church Kwun Tong, Kowloon
205 Hop Yat Church 48 Cloud View Road, The Church of Christ

(North Point) North Point, in China
Hong Kong
206 The Salvation Army 11 Wing Sing Lane, The Salvation Army
Kowloon Central Kowloon
Crops Hall
207 Truth Baptist Church 7-13 Temple Street, Baptist
2nd Floor, Shui Fung
Building, Kowloon

208 Mongkok Baptist 96-102 Hak Po Street, Baptist
Church 1st Floor, Wai Fat

Building, Mong Kok,
Kowloon

209 Church Assembly Hall 5 Observatory Road,
Interdenominational
(Christian Stewards) Kowloon
210 Church of Jesus Christ 4A Cornwall Street,
Church of Jesus
of Latter-Day Saints Kowloon Tong, Kowloon Christ of Latter-Day
Saints
211 Church of Jesus Christ 9 Mei Fong Street,
Church of Jesus
of Latter-Day Saints 2nd Floor, Mai Ning Christ of Latter-Day
Building, Kwai Chung, Saints
New Territories (Kwai
Chung Town Lot No. 185)
212 Church of Jesus Christ Upper Ground Floor,
Church of Jesus
of Latter-Day Saints Kam Po Building, Area 4B, Christ of Latter-Day
Unit A, TMTL 124, Saints
New Territories
213 St. Stephen's College St. Stephen's College,
Anglican
Chapel Stanley, Hong Kong

214 Tai Po Baptist Church 32-38 Heung Sze Wui
Baptist
Square, Tai Po Market,
New Territories, Hong Kong
(Lot No. 1678 in D.D. 6)
215 Lock Tao Christian 19-23 Nam Kok
Road, Lock Tao Christian
Association Kowloon 1st Floor, Kowloon City, Association
City Church Kowloon

216 Hong Kong and Macao Shek On Building, 8 Chun Lutheran

Lutheran Hsin En Yan Street, Wong Tai Sin,






Church Kowloon
217 Aplichau Baptist 36 San Shi Street, Ap Lei Baptist
Church Chau, Hong Kong (Aplichau
Inland Lot No. 69)
218 St. Peter's Church, Tsing Wun Road, Castle Chinese Anglican
Castle Peak Peak, New Territories (Lot
No. 683 in Demarcation
District No. 131)





Name of Place of
No.Public Worship Situation Denomination

219 The Hong Kong38 San Shi Street, Ap Lei Interdenominational
Harbour Mission Chau, Hong Kong (Aplichau
Church Inland Lot No. 115)

220 Assemblies of God Holy 91 Shung Ching New Village, Assemblies of God

Light Church Yuen Long, New Territories
(Lot No. 4705 in
Demarcation District
No. 116)
221 Church of Jesus Christ Units A, B, C, D, and
E, Church of Jesus
of Latter-Day Saints 2nd Floor, Tak Po Garden, Christ of Latter-Day
3 Ngau Tau Kok Road, Saints
Kowloon (New Kowloon
Inland Lot 1969, Section A
of NKIL 2695, Remaining
Portion of NKIL 2695,
R.P. of NKIL 2699 and
Extension)
222 Church of Jesus Christ 18 Wan Tau Kok
Lane, Tai Church of Jesus
of Latter-Day Saints Po, New Territories Christ of Latter-Day
(Lot 223, 225 R.P. 773, 774, Saints
775 and 780 in D.D. 6)
223 Chai Wan Baptist 30 Fei Tsui Road, Chai
Baptist
Church Wan, Hong Kong
224 Zion Church of United Tin Ha Road, Hung
Shui Church of United
Brethren in Christ Kiu, Yuen Long, New Brethren in Christ
Territories, Hong Kong (Lot
No. 1969 Section B and 1970
Section B in Demarcation
District No. 124)
225 Shaukiwan Swatow Upper Ground Floor,
Baptist
Baptist Church Hong Wah Mansion,
18 Nam Hong Street, Shau
Kei Wan, Hong Kong

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2788

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

181

Number of Pages

12
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:22 +0800
<![CDATA[MARRIAGE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2787

Title

MARRIAGE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MARRIAGE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 181





CHAPTER 181

MARRIAGE ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section .................................. Page

1. Short title............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

3. Registrar of Marriages and deputy registrars ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

4. Licensing of places of worship ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

5. Notification of such licence ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

6. Giving of notice of intended marriaee ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

7. Filing and exhibition of notice and entry in marriage notice book ... ... ... ... 4

8. Supply of forms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

9. Issue of certificate ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

10. Notice void unless marriage within 3 months ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... 5

11. Grant of special licence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

12. Affidavit before issue of certificate or grant of licence ... ... ... ...

13. No licence or certificate if either party under 16 ... ... ... ... 5

14. Production of written Consent ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

15. Consent by Registrar for parent or guardian ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

16. Right to forbid issue of certificate ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

17. Registrar may inquire into right to forbid ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

118. Appeal against decision of Registrar ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

19. Celebration of marriage in licensed place of worship ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

20. Certificates of marriage ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

21. Marriage before Registrar ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

22. Marriage by special licence at other place ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

23. Registration of certificates of marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

24. Effect of certificate of marriage or certified copy thereof ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

25. Correction of error in certificate of marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

26. Searches may be made, and certified copies granted ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

27. Invalid marriages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

28. Validity of marriages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

29. Marrying, etc., minor without consent of proper person ... ... ... ... ... ... 10







30. Offences by minister ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... 10





Section Page

31. Penalty for failing to transmit certificate ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
32. Penalty for removing, etc. records 1 .. ... ... ... ... 1 . ... ... ... . 1 10
33. Penalty on unauthorized person celebrating marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
34. Fines ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
35. Use of forms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
36. Fees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
37. Reduction or remission of fees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
38. Marriage under Ordinance of persons customarily married ... ... ... ... 11
39. Cases in which marriage in articulo mortis may be celebrated, etc . ... ... ...
... 11
40. Marriages under this Ordinance are Christian or equivalent thereto ... ...
... 12
41. Recognition of certificates issued in the United Kingdom: etc. ... ... ... ... 12
42. Regulations and amendment of First Schedule ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

First Schedule. Forms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

Second Schedule. Fees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18





CHAPTER 181

MARRIAGE

To provide for the celebration qf Christian marriages or the civil
equivalent thereof, and for matters connected therewith.

(Replaced, 1 of 1960, s. 2)

[1 March 1876.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Marriage Ordinance.

(Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 6)

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Registrar' means the Registrar of Marriages appointed under section 3
and any deputy registrar of marriages so appointed.

(Added, 20 of 1948, s. 4)

3. (1) It shall be lawful for the Governor from time to time to appoint
such person as he may please to be Registrar of Marriages, and to
appoint deputy registrars of marriages.

(2) It shall not be necessary in any such appointment to name any
particular individual and the appointment may be of the holder of an
office in the name of the office, in which case the person for the time
being performing the duties of such office shall be deemed to have been
appointed to be Registrar or a deputy registrar, as the case may be, and
all the powers and duties expressed by this or any other Ordinance to
be conferred or imposed on the Registrar or on a deputy registrar, as the
case may be, shall from time to time be





deemed to have been conferred or imposed on the person for the time
being performing the duties of such office.

(Replaced, 14 of 1926 s. 2. Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)

4. The Governor may license any place of public worship to be a
place for the celebration of marriages, and may at any time cancel any
such licence.

5. Whenever the Governor grants or cancels any such licence. the
Registrar shall give public notice thereof in the Gazette.

(Amended, 14 of 1926 s. 5, and 20 of 1948 s. 4)

6. (1) Whenever any persons desire to marry, one of the parties to
the intended marriage shall give notice thereof to the Registrar in the
prescribed form. (Amended, 14 of 1926, s. 5; 20 qf 1948, s. 4, and 1 of
1960, s. 3)

(2) Every such notice shall be signed by the party giving the
notice.

7. (1) The Registrar shall file every such notice in his office.

(Amended, 14 of 1926 s. 5, and 20 of 1948. s. 4)

(2) He shall exhibit one copy of such notice at the office of the
Registrar and may, if he thinks fit. exhibit copies in other conspicuous
places open to the public, and shall keep every such copy so exhibited
until he issues a certificate as hereinafter mentioned or until the 3
months referred to in section 10 expire. (A mended 50 qf 1911,. 51 of
1911; 62 of' 1911, Schedule; 63 of' 1911, schedule 14 of] 926, s. 5, and
20 948, s. 4

(3) He shall also enter a copy of the said notice. with the date of
such entry. in a book to be called the marriage notice book.

(4) He shall allow any person to inspect such book during office
hours without fee.

8. The Registrar shall supply forms of notice gratuitously to
persons applying for the same.

(Amended, 14 of 1926 s. 5, and 20 of 1948, s. 4)

9. (1) At any time not more than 3 months or less than 15 days after
the giving of such notice. the Registrar shall. on the request of either of
the parties. issue a certificate in the prescribed form: (Amended 14 of
1926 s. 5; 20 of 1948 s. 4, and 1 of 1960 s.4)

Provided that. where he is satisfied that there are special
circumstances justifying his doing so. the Registrar may issue such
certificate at any time within the period of 15 days after the giving of
such notice. (Added, 1 of 1960, s. 4)

(2) Where the Registrar is satisfied that the parties intend to

c

contract the marriage before him. he may. in lieu of issuing a certificate
under subsection (1). endorse on such notice a statement





to the effect that the issue of the certificate has not been forbidden by
any person authorized by law to do so, and such endorsement shall, in
relation to the celebration of the marriage by the Registrar, take effect as
if a certificate had been issued. (Added, 3 of 1975 s. 2)

10. If the marriage does not take place within 3 months after the
giving of the above-mentioned notice. the notice given and all
proceedings thereupon shall be utterly void, and fresh notice will be
required before any marriage can be had between the parties.

11. (1) The Governor may, when he sees fit, grant a special licence
in the prescribed form dispensing with notice as aforesaid, or with the
certificate of the Registrar or with both, and authorizing the celebration
of a marriage between the parties named at a place and at a time
specified in the licence. (A mended, 14 of 1926, s. 5, and 20 qf 1948.
s. 4)

(2) The Governor may grant such licence without payment of any
fee, or on payment of such reduced fee as, in the special circumstances
of the case, he may think sufficient. (Amended, 50 of 1911, and 62 of
1911, Schedule)

(Amended 1 of 1960 s. 6)

12. Before the Registrar issues any certificate and before the
Governor grants any licence, one of the parties to the intended marriage
shall appear personally before the Registrar and make affidavit (which
the Registrar is hereby authorized to take) that he or she believes that
there is not any impediment of kindred or alliance or any other lawful
hindrance to the marriage, and either that the consent of the parties
required by law to consent to the marriage has been obtained or that no
such consent is required.

(Amended, 14 of 1926, s. 5, and 20 of 1948, s. 4)

13. No licence of the Governor and no certificate of the Registrar
shall be issued under this Ordinance if either party to the intended
marriage is under the age of 16 years.

(Added, 13 of 1934, s. 2. Amended, 20 of 1948, s.
4)

14. If either party to the intended marriage, not being a widower or a
widow, is of or over 16 and under 21 years of age, the written consent of
the father, or, if he is dead or non compos mentis, of the mother, or, if
both are dead or non compos mentis, of the lawful guardian of such
party, must be produced to the Registrar before he issues a certificate or
to the Governor before he grants a licence: (Amended, 14 of 1926, s. 5;
13 of 1934, s. 3, and 20 of 1948, s.4)

Provided that, where the Director of Social Welfare is the guardian
or lawful guardian of such party under the provisions of the Protection
of Women and Juveniles Ordinance, and his written consent is
produced to the Registrar, the Registrar may issue a certificate or the
Governor may grant a special licence. as the case





may be, notwithstanding that the written consent of the father or mother
of such party has not been produced to him and notwithstanding that
such father or mother has forbidden the marriage under the provisions
of section 16. (Added, 1 of'] 960, s. 7)

15. If there is no parent or lawful guardian of such party residing in
the Colony and capable of consenting or if such party satisfies the
Registrar that after diligent inquiry such party is unable to trace any
such parent or guardian. the Registrar may give his consent in writing to
the marriage, if on inquiry the marriage appears to him to be proper, and
such consent shall be as effectual as if the parent or guardian had
consented.

(Amended, 14 of 7926, s. 5; 20 of 1948, s. 4, and 1 of 1960,
s.8)

16. (1) Any person whose consent is required as aforesaid may
forbid the issue of the certificate of the Registrar by writing the word
'Forbidden' opposite the entry in the marriage notice book, and by
signing his name and the character in which he forbids the issue.
(Aniended, 14 of 1926 s. 5, and 20 qf 1948, s. 4)

(2) If the issue of any certificate I's so forbidden, the notice and all
proceedings thereupon shall be void.

17. (1 If either of the parties to the intended marriage alleges that
the person forbidding the issue of the certificate is not authorized by
law to do so, the Registrar shall inquire into the matter. and if he is
satisfied that the person is not so authorized, he may proceed to issue
the certificate in due course, without reckoning the time that has
elapsed since the issue was forbidden.

(2) For the purposes of such inquiry or of any inquiry under
section 15 the Registrar may administer an oath to any person.

(A mended, 14 of 1926, s. 5, and 20 of] 948, s. 4)

18. (1) If the Registrar considers that the person forbidding the
issue of the certificate is authorized to do so, either of the parties to the
intended marriage may appeal by petition to the High Court, and the
Court or judge may hear and determine the matter of the petition in a
summary way. (Amended, 50 of* 1911; 62 qf' 1911, Schedule; 14 of 1926, s.
5, 20 of 1948 s. 4, and 92 of 1975 s. 59)

(2) Such determination shall be final: and the Registrar shall
proceed in accordance therewith. without reckoning the time that has
elapsed since the issue was forbidden. (Aniended, 14 of 1926, s. 5, and 20
of' 1948, s. 4)

1 A

19. (1) Marriages may be celebrated in any licensed place of
worship by any competent minister of the church, denomination, or
body to which such place of worship belongs. and according to the rites
or usages of marriage observed in such church. denomination, or body,
provided that the marriage is celebrated with open doors.





and (except in case of a special licence) between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m., and in
the presence of 2 or more witnesses, besides the officiating minister.
(Amended, 50 of 1911.s. 4; 51 of 1911, s. 4, and] of 1960, s. 9)

(2) No minister shall celebrate any marriage until the parties deliver
to him the certificate of the Registrar or the Governor's special licence.
(Amended, 14 of 1926, s. 5, and 20 of 1948, s. 4)

20. (1) The Registrar shall cause to be prepared and delivered to the
several licensed places of worship books of marriage certificates in
duplicate and with butts in the prescribed form. (Aniended, 14 of 1926, s. 5,
and 20 of 1948, s. 4)

(2) The certificate shall be signed in duplicate by the officiating
minister, by the parties, and by 2 or more witnesses to the marriage.

(3) The minister shall deliver one certificate to the parties
immediately after the marriage, and shall within 7 days thereafter transmit
the other to the Registrar who shall file the same in his office. (Aniended,
51 of 1911; 63 of'1971, Schedule: 14 ol' 1926, s. 5; 20 qf 1948, s. 4, and 1 of
1960, s. 10)

(4) The officiating minister shall enter in the butt the names of the
parties and the date of the marriage.

21. (1) After the issue of a certificate by the Registrar, or the grant
of a special licence by the Governor, the parties may. if they think fit,
contract a marriage before the Registrar:

Provided that, before they are permitted to do so, each of the
parties shall sign a written declaration in the presence of the Registrar,
which he shall witness, in the prescribed form. (Replaced, 34 of 1932, s. 2.
Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)

(2) Such declaration shall, if necessary, be interpreted to both or
either of the parties in their or his or her own language in the presence
of the Registrar, and the person interpreting such declaration shall
subscribe his name to it as interpreter. (Amended, 14 of 1926, s. 5, and 20
of 1948, s. 4)

(3) The marriage shall take place in the office of the Registrar, with
open doors, between 9 a.m. and 7 p.m.:

Provided

(a)in the case of a marriage by special licence, the Registrar may
celebrate the marriage in his office or elsewhere as, and at any
time, specified in the licence; and

(b)the Registrar may, where, having regard to the number of
persons desiring to be married at a particular place on a
particular date, he thinks fit and he has given not less than 7
days' notice of his intention to marry such persons at that
place on that date by exhibiting a notice to that effect in his





office, celebrate the marriages of such persons at that place
on that date between 9 a.m. and 9 p.m. (Added, 1 qf 1960, s.
11)

(4)(a) The marriage shall take place in the presence of 2 or more
witnesses, and in the following manner

(i) the Registrar shall first address the parties to the
following effect

'Before you are joined in matrimony it is my duty
to remind you of the solemn and binding character of a
marriage in this Registry (or place), which is in law the
voluntary union for lift of one man and one woman to the
exclusion of all others. know ye, therefore, A.B., and C.D.,
that, b v the public taking qf each other as man and wife in
m v presence and in the presence of the persons now here,
and
by the subsequent attestation thereof by signing your names
to that effect, you become legally married to each other,
although no other rite of a civil or religious nature shall
take
place.'; and

(ii) each of the parties shall then say to the other

'I call upon all persons here present to witness that L

A.B., do take thee, C.D., to be my v lawful Wedded wife (or
husband (Replaced, 1 of 1960, S. 11)

(b)Where the Registrar is satisfied that he and the parties and
witnesses all understand the Chinese language or the same
dialect thereof, the marriage may be celebrated wholly in that
language or that dialect. (Replaced, 1 of 1960, s. 11)

(5) The Registrar and the parties and witnesses shall thereupon
sign duplicate certificates in the form and manner hereinbefore
prescribed. (Amended, 14 of] 926, s. 5, and 20 qf 1948, s. 4)

(6) The Registrar shall deliver one certificate to the parties and shall
file the other in his office. (Amended, 14 of 1926, s. 5, and 20 of 1948, s.
4)

22. Whenever the Governor's special licence authorizes the
celebration of a marriage at a place other than a licensed place of
worship or the office of the Registrar and such marriage is not to be
celebrated by the Registrar. the Registrar, on taking the affidavit of one
of the parties to the marriage, shall deliver to him or her a blank
certificate of marriage in duplicate, and the minister celebrating the
marriage, the parties, and 2 or more witnesses shall sign the same, in
manner hereinbefore prescribed, and the minister shall deliver one
certificate to the parties, immediately after the marriage, and shall
transmit the other to the Registrar within 7 days thereafter. and the
Registrar shall file the same in his office.

(Amended, 14 qf 1926, s. 5; 27 of 1937, Schedule; 20 of 1948,
s. 4, and 1 of 1960, s. 12)





23. The Registrar shall register all certificates of marriage filed in his
office in such order and manner as he thinks best suited for easy
reference thereto.

(Amended, 14 of 1926 s. 5, an(] 20 of 1948 s. 4)

24. Any certificate of marriage filed in the office of the Registrar, or
a copy thereof, provided it purports to be signed and certified as a true
copy by the Registrar and to be sealed or stamped with his official seal,
shall be admissible as evidence of the marriage to which the same relates
in any court or before any person having by law or by consent of
parties authority to hear, receive. and examine evidence.

(Amended, 50 qf 1911; 62 qf 1911, Schedule: 14 of 1926 s. 5,
and 20 of 1948, s. 4)

25. The Registrar may correct any clerical error in any certificate of
marriage on production to him of the certificate delivered to the parties,
and shall authenticate every such correction by his signature, or by
marking the same with his initials, and the date of making the correction.

(Amended, 14 of 1926, s. 5; 20 of 1948, s. 4, and 1 of 1960,
s. 13)

26. The Registrar may allow searches to be made amongst all
certificates, licences. registers, and indexes in his possession and give a
certified copy of any entry therein, and issue a certificate to the effect
that there is no record of a marriage between certain persons named
having taken place.

(15 of 1902, s. 4, incorporated. Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4:
8 of 1912, s. 22,.14 of 1926, s. 5;20 of 1948, s. 4, and 1 of 1960,
s. 14)

27. (1) No marriage shall be valid which would be null and void on
the ground of kindred or affinity in England or Wales.

(2) A marriage shall be null and void if both parties knowingly and
wilfully acquiesce in its celebration in any place other than the office of
the Registrar or a licensed place of worship (except when authorized by
a special licence, or when celebrated under the provisions of paragraph
(b) of the proviso to section 21(3), or when celebrated under the
provisions of section 39), or under a false name or without a certificate
of notice or licence duly issued, or by a person not being a competent
minister or the Registrar or his deputy, or if either party to the marriage
is at the time of its celebration under the age of 16 years. (Replaced, 13
of 1934, s. 4; 20 of 1948, s. 4, and 1 of 1960, s. 15)

(3) But no marriage shall, after celebration, be deemed invalid by
reason that any provision of this Ordinance, other than the foregoing,
has not been complied with.





28. All marriages celebrated under this Ordinance shall be good
and valid in law to all intents and purposes.

29. Any person who, knowing that the written consent of the
proper person as herein prescribed has not been obtained, marries, or
assists or procures any other person to marry, a person under the age
of 21 years, not being a widow or widower. shall be guilty of a
misdemeanor triable summarily. and shall be liable to imprisonment for 2
years.

(Amended, 30 of 1911, ss. 2 and 5; 50 of 1911; 51 of 1911; 62
of 1911, Schedule; 63 of 1911, Schedule, and 22 of 1950, s. 3)

30. Any minister who-

(a) wilfully celebrates a marriage in the case of a minor,
without such written consent as herein prescribed: or

(b)wilfully celebrates a marriage contrary to any other provision of
this Ordinance. or knowing that any provision of this
Ordinance has not been complied with,

shall be guilty of a misdemeanor triable summarily, and shall be liable to
a fine of $2,000 or to imprisonment for 2 years.

(A mended, 30 of] 911, s. 5; 50 of] 911; 62 ol'] 911, Schedule;
24 of] 936, s. 2, and 22 of] 950, s. 3 and Schedule)

31. Any minister who. after celebrating a marriage. fails to transmit
the certificate thereof to the Registrar within 7 days thereafter shall be
liable to a fine of $250

(A mended 14 of1926, s. 5: 20 of 1948 s. 4, and 22 of* 19-50,
Schedule)

32. Any person who wilfully removes or alters any notice.
certificate, licence or other document kept or filed by the Registrar
pursuant to. or for the purposes of. the provisions of this Ordinance
shall be liable to a fine of $1,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.
(Replaced, 1 of 1960 s. 16. Amended 48 of 1972, s. 4)

33. Any person who knowingly and wilfully celebrates or pretends
to celebrate a marriage, not being legally competent to do so, shall be
guilty of a misdemeanor triable's summarily and shall be liable to
imprisonment for 2 years.

(Aniended, 30 of' 1911, ss. 2 and 5: 50 of1911; 62 qf 1911,
Schedule, and 22 of 1950, s. 3)

34. All fines for offences against this Ordinance may be recovered
in a summary way before a magistrate.

(Aniended, 30 of 1911 and 50 of 1911

35. The forms in the First Schedule may be used in the cases to
which they are applicable with such alterations as circumstances may
render necessary.

(.4 mended, 50 of' 1911, s. 4)





36. The fees specified in the Second Schedule shall be paid to the
Registrar for the several matters to which they are applicable:

Provided that it shall be lawful for the Governor in Council to make
such alterations therein, including alterations increasing or decreasing
fees, as shall be deemed advisable.

(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4; 62 of 1911 Schedule,- 8 of 1912 s.
22; 14 of 1926, s. 5; 15 of 1947. s. 2: 20 of 1948 s. 4, and 1 of
1960, s. 17)

37. The Registrar may, in any case where he is satisfied of the
poverty of the parties, reduce the amount of the said fees or remit them
altogether.

(Amended, 14 ol'] 926, and 20 of] 948, s. 4)

38. The parties to any non-Christian customary marriage duly
celebrated according to the personal law and religion of the parties
before the appointed day under the Marriage Reform Ordinance may,
unless the husband has any other wife, contract with each other a
marriage under this Ordinance; and such a marriage shall not invalidate
the previous customary marriage.

(Replaced, 68 of 1970 s. 26 )

39. (1) Where 2 persons who have lived together in unlawful
concubinage desire to marry and one of them is in \articulo mortis. the
Registrar or any competent minister may celebrate the marriage at any
place and at any time notwithstanding that the Registrar has not issued
a certificate under the provisions of section 9 and that the Governor has
not granted a special licence under the provisions of section 11:

Provided that no such marriage shall be valid unless the following
conditions are observed

(a)no such marriage shall be celebrated unless both the parties
are able to signify their consent thereto and do so in the
presence of 2 witnesses;

(b)no such marriage shall be celebrated where either of the parties
is under 21 years of age, not being a widower or widow, unless
either the written consent of the person whose consent is
required under the provisions of section 14 or 15 is produced
to the Registrar or minister, or such person is present and
gives his or her consent verbally;

(e)no such marriage shall be valid which would be null and void,
on the ground of kindred or affinity, in England or Wales;

(d)a certificate in the prescribed form shall be signed by the
Registrar or minister, and by the witnesses to the marriage,
and, where practicable, by the persons so married. and, if
either of the parties is unable to sign, the Registrar or minister
shall certify accordingly;





(e)where the marriage is celebrated by a minister, the minister
shall, within 7 days from the celebration thereof, forward such
certificate to the Registrar, to be filed in his office.

(Replaced, 1 of 1960, s. 18)

(2) No marriage in articulo mortis shall revoke any will or codicil
previously made by either of the parties to such marriage., but such will
or codicil shall have the same validity as if such marriage had not taken
place. (3 of 1893. s. 3, incorporated)

(3) Any person who-

(a)knowingly celebrates any marriage in purported pursuance of
this section contrary to or not in accordance with any
provision thereof. or

(b)not being legally competent, celebrates any marriage under
this section,

shall be guilty of a misdemeanor triable summarily. and shall be liable to a
fine of $2,000 or to imprisonment for 2 years. (3 of 1893. s. 4(1) 1),
incorporated. Aniended, 30 of 1911 s. 2: 50 of 1911 51 of 1911: 1 of
1912 Schedule: 2 of 1912 Schedule; 27 of 1937, Schedule,. 2 of 1948,
s. 4; 22 of 1950 s. 3 and Schedule, and 1 of 1960 s. 181

20

(4) Any minister who. after celebrating a marriage under this
section. fails to transmit the certificate thereof in accordance with the
provisions of paragraph (e) of the proviso to subsection (1) shall be
liable to a fine of $250 (3 qf 1893, s. 4(2), incorporated amended 50 of
1911 21 of 1912 s. 2; 5 of 1924 Schedule.. 20 of 1948 4; 22 of] 950,
Schedule anti 1 of* 1960, s. 18)

40. (1) Every marriage under this Ordinance shall be a Christian
marriage or th e civil equivalent of a Christian marriage.



(2) The expression -Christian marriage or the civil equivalent of a
Christian marriage- implies a formal ceremony recognized by the law as
involving the voluntary union for life of one man and one woman to the
exclusion of all others

(Replaced, 34 of 1932, s. 3)

41. (1) Where a marriage is intended to be solemnized or contracted
in the Colony between a Commonwealth Citizen resident in the Colony
and a Commonwealth Citizen resident in the United Kingdom, a
certificate for marriage issued by a superintendent registrar in England
and a certificate for marriage issued by a registrar, and a certificate of
proclamation of banns. in Scotland. and a certificate for marriage issued
by a registrar in Northern Ireland, shall in the Colony have the same
effect as a certificate of receipt of notice of marriage issued by the
Registrar in the Colony. (Aniended, 5 qf 1924, s. 14: 33 qf 1939, Supp.
Schedule, G.N. 8401:40, and 20 of 1948, s. 4)





(2) Where a marriage is intended to be solemnized or contracted in
the United Kingdom between a Commonwealth Citizen resident in the
United Kingdom and a Commonwealth Citizen resident in the Colony, a
certificate of receipt of notice of marriage may be issued in the Colony in
the like manner as if the marriage were to be solemnized or contracted in
circumstances requiring a certificate of receipt of notice of marriage and
as if both such parties to the marriage were resident in the Colony.
(Amended, 5 ol 1924, s. 14)

(5 of 1916 ss. 2 and 3, incorporated. Amended. 80 ol' 1982,
s.2)

42. The Governor may by order published in the Gazette provide for-
-

(a) the amendment of the First Schedule; and

(b) the due carrying out of the Ordinance.

Added, 13 ol 1976. s. 2)

FIRST SCHEDULE 35.]
FORM 1 6.]

Notice of

7 o the Registrar ol Mariages Hong Kong.

1 hereby give you notice that a marriage is intended to he had. within 3
months from the date hereof. between me and the other parts. herein named.


Witness my hand this day, of 19

(Signed) Pary giving the notice.

(Amended 14 of 1926, s. 5, and 1 ol 1960, s.
19)





FORM 2 [s. 9.1

Certificate of Registrar of Marriages

Registrar of Marriages of Hong Kong, do
hereby certify that on the day of 1 19 notice

was duly entered in the Marriage Notice Book of the said Colony of the marriage
intended to be had between the parties herein named and described.


Date of notice entered 9 been forbidden by any person
Date of certificate given 19 authorized to forbid the issue
thereof.
Witness my hand this day of 19

(Signed) Reistrar of Marriages.
This certificate will be void unless the marriage is solemnized on or before

the day of This certificate was issued under the provisions of the proviso to section 9.
Amended 14 of 1926 s. 5. and 1 of 1960, s. 19)

FORM 3

Special Licence

HONG KONG.

The Marriage

Whereas A.B. and C.D. desire to marry', and sufficient cause has been shown to
me why such marriage should be allowed without the formalities prescribed by the
Marriage Ordinance, Chapter 18 1: Now. therefore. in pursuance of the said Ordin-
ance 1 do dispense with the giving ing of notice and the issue of the certificate
thereby
prescribed [or as the case may v be] and do hereby authorize any competent person
to celebrate marriage between the said A.B. and C.D. at [place of celebration]

on the day of 19 between the hours
of o'clock in the forenoon and o'clock in the afternoon.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

A mended, 13 of 1976. s. 3





FORM 4 [s. 20,1
Certificate ol Marriage

Hong Kong Marriage Ordinance, section 20. Hong Kong Marriage Ordinance. section 20.

19 Marriage solemnized in the at in Hong Kong. 19 Marriage solemnized in the at in Hong Kong.


1Amended. 20 ol 1(48, s. 4. and 1 of 1960. s. 191





FORm 5 [s. 2 L]

Declaration

I. A.B., of do hereby declare that 1 fully understand

that by publicly taking C.D. as my wife [or husband, as the case be] in the
presence of the Registrar of Marriages. 1 shall become legally married and bound to
the said C.D., although no other rite of a civil or religious nature shall take place,
and
1 also understand that the effect of my publicly taking the said C.D., as my wife [or
husband, as the case mai. be] as aforesaid is to create between us a marriage which
cannot be dissolved during our joint lives except by a valid judgment of divorce, and
that if either of us, during the lifetime of the other. shall contract another marriage
while this one remains undissolved, he or she will be guilty of bigamy and will be
liable to the punishment for that offence.

Dated, this day of 19

(Signed) A.B~

Witness. (Signed) W.X., Registrar of
Marriages.

Interpreted to the said A.B. in thelanguage. in the
presence of

W.X.. of

(Signed) Y2- Interpreter.

(Added. 14 of' 1896, Schedule. Amended, 14 of' 1926, s. 5, and 1 qf 1960,
S. 19)





FORM 6 [s. 39.]
FORM OF CERTIFICATE
(Marriage in Articulo Mortis)

Marriage Ordinance, section 39. Marriage Ordinance, section 39.

19 Marriage solemnized at in Hong Kong. 19 Marriage solemnized at in Hong Kong.


Married at ......according to the rites and.......Married at according to the rites and
ceremonies of the by/before me.......ceremonies of the by before me.

.............................. ........................

This marriage was in the presence This marriage was in the presence

solemnized between .......of us. solemnized betm of us.
........ .......us
........ ................... ...................
us ...
[or between me and ....... [or between me and

..............................................................

........................ 1---1
............................

NOTE-If either of the parties married is unable to sign, the Registrar or minister is to to the same tint] to give the reason jor
such omission as jolloll-s-
And 1 the said do hereby certify that the said was unable to sign this certificate owing to

the state of his health [or as the case may be].
(Signed)
Regisirar or Minister celebrating marriage.
(Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4, and 1 (?1'1960. s. 19)





SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 36.1

Table of Fees

1................................Filing and exhibition of notice of marriage -~20~ Z 20
2................................Certificate of notice when issued under the proviso to
section 9 ......................-W 500
500

3.................................Search under section 26-
(a) made during any number of successive hours not
exceeding 6, without the object of the search being
specified ......................-60 60
(b) for a specified entry whether the search is made by the
applicant or by the Registrar on his behalf
4.................................Certified copy of any entry given under section 26
and in addition where the application is by post from
outside Hong Kong ..............10

together with. where
the applicant
requests the copy to
be sent by airmail. a
sum equivalent to
the airmail postage
at the normal rate.

Note..A search fee is also payable unless the copy is
being given at the same time as the original is
issued or made. Where 2 or more copies of the
same entry are applied for at the same time only
one search fee is payable.

5.Certificate under section 26 of absence of any record
........ and in addition where the application is by post
from

outside Hong Kong .............10

together with. where the applicant requests the copy to be sent by airmail, a
sum equivalent to the airmail postage at the normal rate. Note: A search fee
is also payable.

6...............................Special licence under section 11 1~

Marriage at the office @P the Registrar
.........

7.Marriage at the office of the Registrar...................... 60

8.................................Celebration by the Registrar, elsewhere than in his office,
of marriage by special licence or of person in articulo
mortis
9.................................Celebration by the Registrar of Marriages under para-
graph (b) of the proviso to section 21(3), per marriage 200
and in addition (to be paid proportionately by the parties
being married) .................300

or 40

per marriage,

whichever is the
greater.







(Replaced, L.N. 20; 63. Amended, L.N. 34 74. L.N.
174,75 and L.N. 187,184)
Originally 14 of 1875. 3 of 1893. 5 of 1916. (Cap. 181, 1950.) 14 of 1896. 15 of 1902. 20 of 1910. 13 of 1911. 30 of 1911. 50 of 1911. 51 of 1911. 62 of 1911. 63 of 1911. 1 of 1912. 2 of 1912. 8 of 1912. 21 of 1912. 22 of 1912. 21 of 1913. 21 of 1922. 5 of 1924. 14 of 1926. 34 of 1932. 13 of 1934. 24 of 1936. 27 of 1937. 33 of 1939. 15 of 1947. 20 of 1948. 22 of 1950. G.N.A. 80/55. 1 of 1960. L.N. 20/63. 68 of 1970. 48 of 1972. L.N. 34/74. 3 of 1975. L.N. 174/75. 92 of 1975. 13 of 1976. 80 of 1982. L.N. 187/74. Proc. No. 3/1876. Short title. Interpretation. Registrar of marriages and Deputy registrars. Licensing of places of workshop. Notification of such licence. Giving of notice of intended marriage. First schedule. Form 1. Filing and exhibition of notice and entry in marriage notice book. Supply of forms. Issue of certificate. First schedule. Form 2. Notice void unless marriage within 3 months. Grant of special licence. First schedule. Form 3. Affidavit before issue of certificate or grant of licence. No. licence or certificate if either party under 16. Production of written consent. (Cap. 213.) Consent by Registrar for parent or guardian. Right to forbid issue of certificate. Registrar may inquire into right to forbid. Appeal against decision of Registrar. Celebration of marriage in licensed place of worship. Certificates of marriage. First Schedule. Form 4. Marriage before Registrar. First schedule. Form 5. Marriage by special licence at other place. Registration of certificates of marriage. Effect of certificate of marriage or certified copy thereof. Correction of error in certificate of marriage. Searches may be made. And certified copies granted. Invalid marriages. Validity of marriages, Marrying, etc., minor without consent of proper person. Offences by minister. Penalty for failing to transmit certificate. Penalty for removing, etc. records. Penalty on unauthorized person celebrating marriage. Fines. Use of forms. First Schedule. Fees. Second Schedule. Reduction or remission of fees. Marriage under Ordinance of persons customarily married. (Cap. 178.) Cases in which marriage in articulo mortis may be celebrated. And conditions of its celebration: first Schedule. Form 6. Marriages under this Ordinance are Christian or equivalent thereto. Recognition of certificate issued in the United Kingdom; giving of notice in the Colony in respect of marriage to be solemnized in the United Kingdom. Regulations and amendment of First Schedule.

Abstract

Originally 14 of 1875. 3 of 1893. 5 of 1916. (Cap. 181, 1950.) 14 of 1896. 15 of 1902. 20 of 1910. 13 of 1911. 30 of 1911. 50 of 1911. 51 of 1911. 62 of 1911. 63 of 1911. 1 of 1912. 2 of 1912. 8 of 1912. 21 of 1912. 22 of 1912. 21 of 1913. 21 of 1922. 5 of 1924. 14 of 1926. 34 of 1932. 13 of 1934. 24 of 1936. 27 of 1937. 33 of 1939. 15 of 1947. 20 of 1948. 22 of 1950. G.N.A. 80/55. 1 of 1960. L.N. 20/63. 68 of 1970. 48 of 1972. L.N. 34/74. 3 of 1975. L.N. 174/75. 92 of 1975. 13 of 1976. 80 of 1982. L.N. 187/74. Proc. No. 3/1876. Short title. Interpretation. Registrar of marriages and Deputy registrars. Licensing of places of workshop. Notification of such licence. Giving of notice of intended marriage. First schedule. Form 1. Filing and exhibition of notice and entry in marriage notice book. Supply of forms. Issue of certificate. First schedule. Form 2. Notice void unless marriage within 3 months. Grant of special licence. First schedule. Form 3. Affidavit before issue of certificate or grant of licence. No. licence or certificate if either party under 16. Production of written consent. (Cap. 213.) Consent by Registrar for parent or guardian. Right to forbid issue of certificate. Registrar may inquire into right to forbid. Appeal against decision of Registrar. Celebration of marriage in licensed place of worship. Certificates of marriage. First Schedule. Form 4. Marriage before Registrar. First schedule. Form 5. Marriage by special licence at other place. Registration of certificates of marriage. Effect of certificate of marriage or certified copy thereof. Correction of error in certificate of marriage. Searches may be made. And certified copies granted. Invalid marriages. Validity of marriages, Marrying, etc., minor without consent of proper person. Offences by minister. Penalty for failing to transmit certificate. Penalty for removing, etc. records. Penalty on unauthorized person celebrating marriage. Fines. Use of forms. First Schedule. Fees. Second Schedule. Reduction or remission of fees. Marriage under Ordinance of persons customarily married. (Cap. 178.) Cases in which marriage in articulo mortis may be celebrated. And conditions of its celebration: first Schedule. Form 6. Marriages under this Ordinance are Christian or equivalent thereto. Recognition of certificate issued in the United Kingdom; giving of notice in the Colony in respect of marriage to be solemnized in the United Kingdom. Regulations and amendment of First Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2787

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

181

Number of Pages

19
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:21 +0800
<![CDATA[FOREIGN MARRIAGE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2786

Title

FOREIGN MARRIAGE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

FOREIGN MARRIAGE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 180





CHAPTER 180

FOREIGN MARRIAGE

To give effect to an Order in Council of the 12th clay of March 1903, relating to
the marriages of Commonwealth citizens in foreign countries,

(Amended, 51 of 1911; 13 of 1912, Schedule and 80 of
1982, s. 2)

[17 July 1903.1

WHEREAS His Majesty the King, by virtue of the authority vested in
him by the Foreign Marriage Act, 1892, and with the advice of His
Privy Council, has been pleased, by an Order in Council dated the
12th day of March 1903, to order that certain modifications of the
requirements of the said Act as to residence and notice shall have
effect in cases where one only of the parties has dwelt within the
district of the marriage officer mentioned in the said Act and the
other of such parties has dwelt in a Colony, provided that the law
of such Colony shall give effect to such Order in Council:

AND WHEREAS it is expedient to give effect within Hong Kong to such
Order in Council: (Amended, 68 of 1984, s. 2)

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Foreign Marriage Ordinance.

(Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 6)

2. Notice of a marriage intended to be solemnized under the
Foreign Marriage Act, 1892, may be given in writing signed by the party
giving such notice to the Registrar of Marriages by one of the parties
intending such marriage who has had his or her usual place of abode in
Hong Kong for one week immediately preceding such notice.

(Amended, 7 of 1914, s. 2; 5 of 1924, s. 10; 14 of 1926, s. 5 and 68 of
1984, s. 3)

3. Before the issue of such certificate or licence as hereinafter
mentioned, the said party shall appear personally before the Registrar of
Marriages, and shall make affidavit, which the Registrar is hereby
authorized to take, that he or she believes there is not any impediment
or objection which should obstruct the solemnization of the marriage.

(Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 10 and 14 of 1926, s. 5)

4. The Registrar shall file every such notice as aforesaid in his
office, and shall, unless such notice has been published by
proclamation of banns, exhibit one copy thereof at his office, and may if
he thinks fit exhibit copies in other conspicuous places open to the

See S.I. 1964 No. 926.





public, and shall enter a copy of the said notice with the date of such
entry in the marriage notice book kept under the Marriage Ordinance,
and shall allow any person to inspect such book during office hours
without fee.

(Amended, 5 of 1924 s. 10 and 14 of 1926, s. 5)

5. At any time not less than 15 days (except when the Governor
shall grant a licence as hereinafter provided) after the giving of such
notice, the Registrar unless he is aware of any impediment or objection
which should obstruct the solemnization of the marriage, shall, on
payment by the party giving such notice of a fee of $5. give to such
party a certificate that the said notice has been given and published as
aforesaid.

(Amended, 5 of 1924 s. 10; 14 of 1926 s. 5 and 68 of 1984 s. 4)

6. At any time after the giving of such notice the Governor. unless
he is aware of any impediment or objection which should obstruct the
solemnization of the marriage, may grant a licence authorizing the
Registrar of Marriages to issue his certificate on or after any day named
in such licence. The fee for such licence shall be $70.

(Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 10; 14 of 1926, s. 5; 16 of 1947, s. 2;
68 of 1984, s. 5 and 52 qf 1986, s. 2)

7. The Legislative Council may by resolution vary the amount of
any fee specified in this Ordinance.

(Added, 52 of 1986, s, 3)
Originally 6 of 1903. (Cap. 180. 1950 Ed.) 51 of 1911. 13 of 1912. 7 of 1914. 14 of 1926. 16 of 1947. 80 of 1982. 68 of 1984. 52 of 1986. Preamble. (1892 c. 23, s. 21) (S.R. & O. 1903 No. 215*.) Short title. Notice of intended marriage. (1892 c. 23.) Affidavit before issue of certificate or licence. Notice to be filed, etc., by Registrar of Marriages. (Cap. 181.) Certificate by Registrar of Marriages. Governor's licence. Power to alter fees.

Abstract

Originally 6 of 1903. (Cap. 180. 1950 Ed.) 51 of 1911. 13 of 1912. 7 of 1914. 14 of 1926. 16 of 1947. 80 of 1982. 68 of 1984. 52 of 1986. Preamble. (1892 c. 23, s. 21) (S.R. & O. 1903 No. 215*.) Short title. Notice of intended marriage. (1892 c. 23.) Affidavit before issue of certificate or licence. Notice to be filed, etc., by Registrar of Marriages. (Cap. 181.) Certificate by Registrar of Marriages. Governor's licence. Power to alter fees.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2786

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

180

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:20 +0800
<![CDATA[MATRIMONIAL CAUSES (DECREE ABSOLUTE) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2785

Title

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES (DECREE ABSOLUTE) RULES

Description


Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2785

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

179

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:19 +0800
<![CDATA[MATRIMONIAL CAUSES (FEES) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2784

Title

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES (FEES) RULES

Description


Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2784

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

179

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:18 +0800
<![CDATA[MATRIMONIAL CAUSES RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2783

Title

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES RULES

Description






MATRIMONIA; CAUSES RULES

1,7

L ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

Rle


PRELIMINARY Page

1 Citation................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

2. Interpretation..................... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. A 5

3. Application of the Rules of the Supreme Court ... ... A 7

COMMENCEMENT ETC. OF PROCEEDINGS

5............................Application under section 12 of the Ordinance ... ... ... ... ... A 7

6. Application to court to consider agreement made in contemplation etc. of divorce

or judicial separation 1 . ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

7............................Discontinuance of cause before service of petition ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

8..........[Revoked] ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

9...................Cause to be begun by petition ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

10....................Petition for jactitation of marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... A 11

11..............Signing of petition ....... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... A 11

12................Presentation of petition ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 11

13.......Parties .......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 12

SERVICE OF PETITION, ETC.

14. Service of petition ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 13

is..................Notice of intention to defend ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14

15A........................Notice of absence or withdrawal of consent ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14

15B...............................Respondent's statement as to arrangements for children ... ... ... ... A 14

PLEADINGS AND AMENDMENT

16...........................Supplemental petition and amendment of petition ... ... ... ... ... ... A 15

17................................Filing and service of a supplemental or amended petition ... ... ... ... A 15

18................Filing of answer to petition ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 15

19.......................Filing of reply and subsequent pleadings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16
20.......................Filing of pleading after directions for trial ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16
21.......................Contents of answer and subsequent pleadings ... ... ... . ... A 16
22.......................Allegation against third person in pleading ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17

23..............Service of pleadings ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17

24. Supplemental answer and amendment of pleadings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17







25. Service and amendment of pleadings in Long Vacation ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17

26. Particulars ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 18

27. [Revoked]... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 18





Rule Page
PREPARATIONS FOR TRIAL

28. Discovery of documents in defended cause 1 . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A18
29. Discovery by interrogatories in defended cause ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 18
30. Medical examination in proceedings for nullity ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 18
31. Conduct of medical examination ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 19
32. Order for transfer of cause ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20
33. Directions for trial ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20
34. Determination of place of trial ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22
35. Directions as to allegations under section 1 1A(1)(b) of the Ordinance ... ... ... A 22
36. [Revoked] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22
37. Security for costs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22

EVIDENCE

38.......................Evidence generally to be taken orally . ... ... ... ... ... ... A 23

39................Evidence by affidavit, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 23

40.........................Evidence of marriage outside Hong Kong ... ... ... ... ... A 24

41................Saving for judge's powers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 25

42.......................Issue of witness summons or subpoena ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 25

42A...........Hearsay evidence ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 25

TRIAL, ETC.

44............Fixing of trial ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A25

45..........Trial of issue .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A25

47.....................Further provisions as to date of trial ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 26

47A..........................Disposal of causes in special procedure list . ... ... ... ... ... ... A 26

48.........Mode of trial .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 26

49.........................Answer to be filed if ancillary relief contested ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 26

50.........[Revoked] ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 27

51.............................Order as to arrangements for children to be drawn up ... ... ... ... ... A 27
52.............................Restoration of matters adjourned etc. at the hearing ... ... ... ... ... A 27

53.........[Revoked] ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A27

54..................................Shorthand note etc. of proceedings at trial in the High Court ... ... ... A27

55................Application for re-hearing ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A28

DECREES AND ORDERS

56..............Decrees and orders ........ ... ... 1 . ... ... ... ... ... ... A 29
56A. Application for rescission of decree A 29

56B. Application under section 17A of the Ordinance A 29
58..................Copies of decrees and orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 30

59-60. [Revoked] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... A 30

61...........................Intervention to show cause by Queen's Proctor ... ... ... ... ... ... A 30







62....................................Intervention to show cause by person other than Queen's Proctor ... ... A 31
64. Rescission of decree nisi by consent A 31

65. Decree absolute ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A32
66. Certificate of decree absolute ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 33
67. Rescission of decree of judicial separation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 33





Rule Page
ANCILLARY RELIEF

68. Application by petitioner or respondent for ancillary relief ... ... ... ... A33

69. Application by guardian etc. for maintenance of children ... ... ... ... A 34
70. Application in Form 8 or 8A ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 34
71. Application for ancillary relief after maintenance order ... ... ... ... ... ... A 34
72. Children to be separately represented on certain applications ... ... ... ... A 34
73. General provisions as to evidence etc. on application for ancillary relief ... ... A35
74. Evidence on application for settlement of property, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... A35
75. Evidence on application for variation order ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A36
76. Service of affidavit in answer or reply ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A36
77. Investigation by court of application for ancillary relief ... ... ... ... ... ... A36
78. Interim orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A37
79. [Revoked] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A37
80. Transfer of application for ancillary relief.. general provisions ... ... ... ... A37
80A. [Revoked] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A37
81. Arrangements for hearing of application etc. by judge ... ... ... ... ... ... A38
82. Request for periodical payments order at same rate as order for maintenance

pending suit ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A38

84. Application for order under section 17(1)(a) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and

Property Ordinance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A38

ENFORCEMENT OF ORDERS

86...........................Enforcement of order for payment of money, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... A 38

87.......................Judgment summons: general provisions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 39
88.......................Special provisions as to judgment summons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 40

90................Committal and injunction ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 41

91...........................Removal of district court order into High Court ... ... ... ... ... ... A 42

APPLICATIONS RELATING TO CHILDREN

92.........................Custody, care and supervision of children ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 42

93....................................Further provisions as to orders under section 48 of the Ordinance ... ... A 43

94.......................Removal of child out of Hong Kong, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 43
95.......................Reference to the Director of Social Welfare ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 43

96..................................Statement of other proceedings on application relating to child ... ... ... A 44

97.........[Revoked] ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 44

OTHER APPLICATIONS

98...........................Application in case of wilful neglect to maintain ... ... ... ... ... ... A 44

99.....................Hearing of application under rule 98 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 45

100.........................................Application for alteration of maintenance agreement during lifetime of parties A 45
101.........................................Application for alteration of maintenance agreement after death of one party A 46

102...........................Further proceedings on application under rule 10 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... A 47
103...........................Application for maintenance from deceased's estate ... ... ... ... ... ... A 48





Rule........................................ Page
DISABILITY

105.............................Person under disability must sue by next friend, etc. ... ... ... ... ... A 49

106....................Service on person under disability ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 50

107........................Petition for nullity on ground of insanity, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 51

108....................Separate representation of children ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 51

PROCEDURE:
GENERAL

109................Service out of Hong Kong ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 51

110...........Service by post ................. ... ... . ... ... ... ... A52

ill.............Service of documents .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 53

112...........Proof of service ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 53

113................Abridgement etc. of time ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 54
114................Mode of making applications ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 54

116...........................Appeal from registrar in district court proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... A 54
117...........................No notice of intention to proceed after year's delay ... ... ... ... ... A 54

118........................Filing of documents at place of hearing, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 54

119.............Mode of giving notice ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 54

120........................Procedure on transfer of cause or application ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 54

MISCELLANEOUS

121.........................Inspection etc. of documents retained in court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A55

122......................Practice to be observed in district courts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 55

123...........[Had its effect] ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 55

124................Legitimacy Proceedings ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A55

125.........[Revoked] ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 56

126................Transitional provisions .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 56
126A...............Further transitional provisions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 56
126B. Additional transitional provisions A56
126C. Further additional transitional provisions A 57

127. Saving ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 57

Appendix: Forms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 57





MATRIMONIAL CAUSES RULES L.N. 45172.
LX 135172.
LX 123174.
(Cap. 179, section 54) L. 163174.
L.N. 193174.
LX 31175.
[1 April
1972.] LX 189175.
92 of 1975.
LX 135176.
LX 325182.
L.N 346182.
49 of 1983.
L.N. 6186.
L.N. 78186.
L-NI 217187.
,pj 179/1
PRELIMINARY

1. These rules may be cited as the Matrimonial Causes Rules. Citation.
2. (1) The Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance Interpretation.
shall apply for the interpretation of these rules as it applies for the (cap. 0
interpretation of an Ordinance.
(2) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires- LX 135172.
'the Ordinance' means the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance; (Cap. 179)
'adopted' means adopted in pursuance of an adoption order made
under the Adoption Ordinance; (Cap. 290)
'ancillary relief means-
(a) an avoidance of disposition order,
(b) a lump sum order,
(c) an order for maintenance pending suit,
(d) a periodical payments order,
(e) a secured periodical payments order,
(f) a settlement of property order,
(g) a transfer of property order,
(h) a variation of settlement order, or
(i) a variation order;
'avoidance of disposition order' means an order under section 17 of
the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance setting (Cap. 192)
aside a disposition;
'cause' means a matrimonial cause as defined by section 2 of the
Ordinance;
'child' and 'child of the family' have the same meaning as
in section 2 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property
Ordinance;
'court' means the district court; L.N. 325182.
'defended cause' means a cause not being an undefended cause;
'directions for trial' means directions for trial given under rule 33;





'financial provision' has the same meaning as in section 17 of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance;

'judge'

(a)in relation to proceedings pending in the district court means
one of the judges of the district court;

(b)in relation to proceedings pending in the High Court includes
the Chief Justice, any judge of the High Court exercising
jurisdiction in matrimonial proceedings and any deputy judge
exercising jurisdiction in such proceedings under or by virtue
of section 10 of the Supreme Court Ordinance and any order
made thereunder;

Iump sum order' means an order under section 4(1)(c) or section
5(2)(c) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance in
respect of a party or a child of the family respectively;

'matrimonial proceedings' means any proceedings with respect to
which rules may be made under section 54(1) of the Ordinance;

'notice of intention to defend' has the meaning assigned to it by rule
15;

'order for maintenance pending suit' means an order under section 3 of
the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance;

'periodical payments order' means an order under section 4(1)(a) or
under section 5(2)(a) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property
Ordinance in respect of a party or a child of the family respectively;

'person named' includes a person described as 'passing under the
name of A.B.

'registrar' means

(a)in relation to proceedings pending in a district court, the
registrar of the Supreme Court exercising his jurisdiction as the
registrar of the district court by virtue of section 14(4) of the
District Court Ordinance,

(b)in relation to proceedings pending in the High Court, the
registrar of the Supreme Court;

'secured periodical payments order' means an order under section
4(1)(b) or section 5(2)(b) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and
Property Ordinance in respect of a party or a child of the family
respectively;

'settlement of property order' means an order under section 6(b) of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance;

'transfer of property order' means an order under section 6(a) of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance;

'undefended cause' means

(a)in the case of an application under section 12 of the
Ordinance, a cause in which the respondent has not given
notice of intention to defend within the time limited;





(b) in any other case

(i) a cause in which no answer has been filed or any answer
filed has been struck out; or

(ii) a cause which is proceeding only on the respondent's
answer and in which no reply or answer to the respondent's
answer has been filed or any such reply or answer has been
struck out; or

(iii) a cause to which rule 18(4) applies and in which no
notice has been given under that rule or any notice so given
has been withdrawn;

,'variation of settlement order' means an order under section 6(c) or (d)
of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance;

'variation order' means an order under section 11 of the Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance;

welfare' has the same meaning as in section 18 of the Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance.

(3) Unless the context otherwise requires, a cause begun by
petition shall be treated as pending for the purposes of these rules
notwithstanding that a final decree or order has been made on the
petition.

(4) Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in these
rules to a numbered rule is a reference to the rule so numbered in these
rules.

(5) In these rules a form referred to by number means the form so
numbered in the Appendix, or a form substantially to the like effect, with
such variations as the circumstances of the particular case may require.

(6) In these rules any reference to an Order and rule if prefixed by
the letters 'R.S.C.' is a reference to that Order and rule in the Rules of
the Supreme Court.

(7) Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in these
rules to any rule or enactment shall be construed as a reference to that
rule or enactment as amended, extended or applied by any other rule or
enactment.

3. Subject to the provisions of these rules and of any enactment,
the Rules of the Supreme Court shall apply with the necessary
modifications to the commencement of matrimonial proceedings in, and
to the practice and procedure in matrimonial proceedings pending in the
High Court or in a district court.

COMMENCEMENT ETC. OF
PROCEEDINGS

5. (1) An application under section 12 of the Ordinance for leave to
present a petition for divorce before the expiration of 3 years from the
date of the marriage shall be made by originating application.





(2) The application shall be filed in the district court, together
with-

(a)an affidavit by the applicant exhibiting a copy of the
proposed petition and stating-
(i) the grounds of the application;
(ii) particulars of the hardship or depravity alleged;
(iii) whether there has been any previous application
under the said section 12;
(iv) whether any, and if so what, attempts at reconcilia-
tion have been made;
(v) particulars of any circumstances which may assist
the court in determining whether there is a reasonable
probability of reconciliation between the parties;
(vi) the date of birth of each of the parties or, if it be the
case, that he or she has attained 21; and

(b) [Deleted, L.N. 78186]

(c)unless otherwise directed on an application made exparte,
a certificate of the marriage.

(3) The applicant shall serve on the respondent a sealed copy
of the application, together with a copy of the supporting affidavit
and a notice in Form 1 with Form 4 attached, annexed to it.

(4) [Revoked, L.N. 3251821

(5) The application shall be heard by a judge and shall, unless
otherwise directed, be heard in chambers.

(6) Subject to the provisions of this rule, these rules shall, so
far as applicable, apply with the necessary modifications to the
application as if the originating application were a petition and the
applicant a petitioner.

6. (1) On application made either before or after the presen-
tation of a petition for divorce or judicial separation, the parties to
the marriage or either of them may refer to the court any agreement
or arrangement made or proposed to be made between them which
relates to, arises out of or is connected with, the proceedings which
are contemplated or have begun.

(2) Unless otherwise directed on an application made exparte,
every party to the agreement or arrangement (other than the
applicant or applicants) and any other party to the proceedings or,
where application is made before the presentation of the petition,
any person whom it is intended to make a party to those proceed-
ings, shall be made a respondent to the application.

(3) Where an application is made before the presentation of a
petition-

(a) it shall be made by originating application;





(b)a sealed copy of the originating application shall be served on
each respondent by the applicant;

(d)paragraph (5) of rule 5 shall apply to the application as if it
were an application under that rule;

(e)subject to the provisions of this rule, these rules shall, so far
as applicable, apply with the necessary modifications to the
application as if it were a cause and as if the originating
application were a petition and the applicant a petitioner.

(4) An application made after the presentation of a petition shall be
made by summons to a judge of the district court and shall, unless
otherwise directed, be heard in chambers.

(5) At the time of the filing of an originating application or notice of
application or the issue of a summons under this rule, there shall be filed
an affidavit by the applicant or applicants setting out particulars of the
agreement or arrangement in question and the grounds on which the
application is made, and every copy of the originating application, notice
or summons served on a respondent shall be accompanied by a copy of
the affidavit.

(6) An application under this rule shall be heard by a judge and,
unless otherwise directed, shall be heard in chambers.

(7) On the hearing of an application under this rule the judge may
express an opinion, should he think it desirable to do so, as to the
reasonableness of the agreement or arrangement and may give such
directions, if any, in the matter if he thinks fit.

(8) A respondent to an application under this rule may not be heard
without filing an affidavit in answer to the application.

7. Before a petition is served on any person, the petitioner may file
a notice of discontinuance and the cause shall thereupon stand
dismissed.

8. [Revoked, L.N. 1351721

9. (1) Every cause other than an application under section 12 of the
Ordinance shall be begun by petition.

(2) Unless otherwise directed, every petition, other than a petition
for jactitation of marriage, shall contain the information required by Form
2 as near as may be in the order there set out and any further or other
information required by such of the following paragraphs of this rule as
may be applicable.

(3) Where a petition for divorce, nullity or judicial separation
discloses that there is a minor child of the family who is under 16 or who
is over that age and is receiving instruction at an educational
establishment or undergoing training for a trade or profession, the
petition shall be accompanied by a separate written statement containing
the information required by Form 2B, to which shall be attached a copy
of any medical report mentioned therein.





(4) Where a petition for divorce alleging any such fact as is
mentioned in section 11 A(I)(e) of the Ordinance contains a proposal by
the petitioner (not being a proposal agreed between the petitioner and
the respondent) to make financial provision for the respondent, the
petition shall be accompanied by an affidavit by the petitioner giving
brief particulars of his means and commitments.

(5) A wife's petition in which the court is alleged to have
jurisdiction by virtue or section 3(b) of the Ordinance shall state the
domicile of the husband immediately before the desertion or deportation
and the date when and the circumstances in which the alleged desertion
began or, as the case may be, the date of the deportation order.

(6) A wife's petition for divorce or nullity in which the court is
alleged to have jurisdiction by virtue of section 4(b) of the Ordinance
shall state

(a)(in lieu of a statement as to the domicile of the parties) the
addresses at which the petitioner has resided during the 3
years immediately preceding the presentation of the petition
and the length of her residence at each address and that the
husband is not domiciled in Hong Kong; and

(b)whether proceedings for divorce, nullity of marriage, judicial
separation or other relief in respect of the marriage are, to the
knowledge of the petitioner, pending in any other country
and, if so, the nature of those proceedings so far as is known
to the petitioner.

(7) A petition for a decree of nullity under section 20(2)(b), (e) or
(d) of the Ordinance shall state whether the petitioner was at the time of
the marriage ignorant of the facts alleged and whether marital intercourse
with the consent of the petitioner has taken place since the discovery by
the petitioner of the existence of grounds for a decree.

(8) A petition for a decree of presumption of death and dissolution
of marriage shall state

(a)the last place at which the parties to the marriage cohabited,
the circumstances in which the parties ceased to cohabit, the
date when and the place where the respondent was last seen
or heard of, and the steps which have been taken to trace the
respondent; and

(b)(in lieu of a statement as to the domicile, occupation and
residence of the parties) the domicile, occupation and
residence of the petitioner or, in the case of a petition in which
the court has jurisdiction by virtue of the provisions of section
3(b)(i) of the Ordinance, the addresses at which the petitioner
has resided during the 3 years immediately preceding the
presentation of the petition and the length of her residence at
each address.





(9) A petition for divorce or nullity of marriage or proceedings for
judicial separation in which the court is alleged to have jurisdiction on
the ground that either of the parties to the marriage had a substantial
connection with Hong Kong at the date of the petition by virtue of
section 3(c), 4(a), or 5(d), of the Ordinance shall state (in lieu of a
statement as to the domicile of the parties) the facts on which it is
alleged that there was such substantial connection with Hong Kong.

(10) In addition to the provisions of paragraph (8)(a) of this rule,
proceedings for presumption of death and dissolution of marriage in
which the court is alleged to have jurisdiction on the ground that the
petitioner had a substantial connection with Hong Kong at the date of
the petition by virtue of section 6(1)(a) of the Ordinance shall state the
facts on which it is alleged that there was such substantial connection
with Hong Kong.

(11) A petitioner who, in reliance on section 62 or 63 of the Evidence
Ordinance, intends to adduce evidence that a person

(a)was convicted of an offence by or before a court in Hong Kong
or by a court-martial there or elsewhere, or

(b)was found guilty of adultery in matrimonial proceedings or was
adjudged to be the father of a child in affiliation proceedings
before a court in Hong Kong,

must include in his petition a statement of his intention with particulars
of

(i) the conviction, finding or adjudication and the date thereof,

(ii)the court or court-martial which made the conviction, finding or
adjudication and, in the case of a finding or adjudication, the
proceedings in which it was made, and

(iii)the issue in the proceedings to which the conviction, finding or
adjudication is relevant.

10. A petition for jactitation of marriage shall state-

(a)the residence and domicile of the petitioner and the
respondent at the date of the institution of the cause;

(b)the dates, times and places of the alleged boastings and
assertions;

(c)that the alleged boasting and assertions are false and that the
petitioner has not acquiesced therein.

11. Every petition shall be signed by counsel if settled by him and,
if not, by the petitioner's solicitor in his own name or the name of his
firm, or by the petitioner if he sues in person.

12. (1) A petition shall be presented to the district court.





(2) Unless otherwise directed on an application made exparte,
a certificate of the marriage to which the cause relates shall be filed
with the petition.

(3) Where a solicitor is acting for a petitioner for divorce or
judicial separation, a certificate in Form 2A shall be filed with the
petition, unless otherwise directed on an application made ex parte.

(4) Where there is before the district court or the High Court a
petition which has not been dismissed or otherwise disposed of by a
final order, another petition by the same petitioner in respect of the
same marriage shall not be presented without leave granted on an
application made in the pending proceedings:

Provided that no such leave shall be required where it is
proposed, after the expiration of the period of 3 years from the date
of the marriage, to present a petition for divorce alleging such of the
facts mentioned in section 11 A of the Ordinance as were alleged in a
petition for judicial separation presented before the expiration of
that period.

(5) The petition shall be presented by filing it, together with
any statement, report and affidavit required by rule 9(3) and (4), in
the registry.

(6) On the filing of the petition the registrar shall enter the
cause in the books of the court.

(7) Every copy of a petition for service shall be sealed, and
shall be accompanied by a notice in Form 3 with Form 4 attached,
and in the case of a petition for service on a respondent spouse, shall
also be accompanied by a copy of any statement, report and affidavit
lodged pursuant to paragraph (5).

13. (1) Unless otherwise directed-

(a) where a husband's petition alleges adultery, the alleged
adulterer shall be made a co-respondent in the cause;

(b)where a wife's petition alleges adultery with a woman
named, the alleged adulteress shall be made a respondent
in the cause.

(2) Where a petition alleges that the other party to the
marriage has been guilty of an improper association (other than
adultery) with a person named or of rape upon a person named, the
petitioner shall, as soon as practicable after the filing of the petition,
apply to the court for directions whether that person shall be made a
respondent in the cause.

(3) An application for directions under paragraph (1) or (2)
may be made ex parte if no notice of intention to defend has been'
given.

(4) This rule does not apply where the alleged adulterer,
adulteress or person named has died before the filing of the petition.





SERVICE OF PETITION, ETC.

14. (1) Subject to the provisions of this rule, a copy of every Service of
petition shall be served personally or by post on every respondent or petition.
co-respondent.

(2)Subject to paragraph (3) service of a petition shall be L.N. 78186.
effected by the petitioner.
(3)Personal service shall in no case be effected by the peti-
tioner himself.
(4) [Deleted, L.N. 78186]
(5)For the purposes of the foregoing paragraphs, a copy of a
petition shall be deemed to be duly served if-
(a)an acknowledgment of service in Form 4 is signed by the
party to be served or by a solicitor on his behalf and is
returned to the registry, and
(b)where the form purports to be signed by a respondent
spouse, his signature is proved at the hearing.
(6)Where a copy of a petition has been sent to a party and no
acknowledgment of service has been returned to the registry, the
registrar, if satisfied by affidavit or otherwise that the party has
nevertheless received the document, may direct that the document
shall be deemed to have been duly served on him.
(7)Where a copy of a petition has been served on a party
personally and no acknowledgment of service has been returned to
the registry, service shall be proved by filing an affidavit of service
showing the server's means of knowledge of the identity of the party
served.
(8)Where an acknowledgment of service is returned to the
registry, the registrar shall send a photographic copy thereof to the
petitioner.
(9)An application for leave to substitute some other mode of
service for the modes of service prescribed by paragraph (1), or to
substitute notice of the proceedings by advertisement or otherwise,
shall be made ex parte by lodging an affidavit setting out the grounds
on which the application is made; and the form of any advertisement
shall be settled by the registrar:
Provided that no order giving leave to substitute notice of the L.M 135176.
proceedings by advertisement shall be made unless it appears to the
registrar that there is a reasonable probability that the advertisement
will come to the knowledge of the person concemed.
(M) Where the registrar has authorized notice by advertisement L.N. 78186.
to be substituted for service, an affidavit exhibiting a copy of the





newspaper containing the advertisement shall be filed in court by the
party inserting the advertisement as proof that such advertisement was
inserted.

(10) Where in the opinion of the registrar it is impracticable to serve a
party in accordance with any of the foregoing paragraphs or it is
otherwise necessary or expedient to dispense with service of a copy of a
petition on the respondent or on any person, the registrar may make an
order dispensing with such service.

An application for an order under this paragraph shall, if no notice
of intention to defend has been given, be made in the first instance ex
parte by lodging an affidavit setting out the grounds of the application,
but the registrar may, if he thinks fit, require the attendance of the
petitioner on the application.

15. (1) In these rules any reference to a notice of intention to defend
is a reference to an acknowledgment of service in Form 4 containing a
statement to the effect that the person by whom or on whose behalf it is
signed intends to defend the proceedings to which the acknowledgment
relates, and any reference to giving notice of intention to defend is a
reference to returning such a notice to the registry.

(2) In relation to any person on whom there is served a document
requiring or authorizing an acknowledgment or service to be returned to
the registry, references in these rules to the time limited for giving notice
of intention to defend are references to 8 days after service of the
document, inclusive of the day of service, or such other time as may be
fixed.

(3) Notice of intention to defend a cause begun by petition may be
given at any time before directions for trial are given, notwithstanding
that the time limited for giving the notice has expired.

(4) Subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), a person may give notice of
intention to defend notwithstanding that he has already returned to the
registry an acknowledgment of service not constituting such a notice.

15A. (1) A respondent to a petition which alleges any such fact as
is mentioned in section 1 1A(1)(d) of the Ordinance may give notice to
the court either that he does not consent to a decree being granted or
that he withdraws any consent which he has already given.

(2) Where any such notice is given and none of the other facts
mentioned in section 11 A(1) of the Ordinance is alleged, the
proceedings on the petition shall be stayed and the registrar shall
thereupon give notice of the stay to all parties.

15B. A respondent spouse on whom there is served a statement in
accordance with rule 9(3) may, at any time before the judge makes an
order under section 18 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property
Ordinance, file in the court office a written statement





of his views on the present and proposed arrangements for the children,
and serve a copy thereof on the petitioner.

PLEADINGS AND AMENMENT

16. (1) A supplemental petition may be filed only with leave.

(2) A petition may be amended without leave before it is served but
only with leave after it has been served.

(3) Subject to paragraph (4), an application for leave under this rule

(a)may, if every opposite party consents in writing to the
supplemental petition being filed or the petition being
amended, be made ex parte by lodging in the registry the
supplemental petition or a copy of the petition as proposed to
be amended, and

(b)shall, in any other case, be made on notice (or in the High
Court by summons), to be served, unless otherwise directed,
on every opposite party.

(4) The registrar may, if he thinks fit, require an application for
leave to be supported by an affidavit.

(5) An order granting leave shall-

(a)where any party has given notice of intention to defend, fix the
time within which his answer must be filed or amended;

(b)where the order is made after directions for trial have been
given, provide for a stay of the hearing until after the
directions have been renewed.

(6) An amendment authorized to be made under this rule shall be
made by filing a copy of the amended petition.

(7) Rules 11 and 13 shall apply to a supplemental or amended
petition as they apply to the original petition.

17. (1) The petitioner shall file the supplemental or amended petition
together with a copy of the order (if any) made under rule 16 and unless
otherwise directed, serve a sealed copy thereof on every respondent and
co-respondent named in the original petition or in the supplemental or
amended petition.

(2) Unless otherwise directed, rule 12(7) and rule 14 shall apply in
relation to service on a person required to be served under paragraph (1)
as they apply in relation to service on a person required to be served
with an original petition.

18. (1) Subject to paragraph (2) and to rules 15A, 20 and 49, a
respondent or co-respondent who

(a)wishes to defend the petition or to dispute any of the facts
alleged in it;

(b)being the respondent spouse, wishes to make in the
proceedings any charge against the petitioner in respect of
which the respondent spouse prays for relief, or





(c)being the respondent to a petition to which section 15B(1) of
the Ordinance applies, wishes to oppose the grant of a decree
nisi on the ground mentioned in that subsection,

shall, within 21 days after the expiration of the time limited for giving
notice of intention to defend, file an answer to the petition.

(2) An answer may be filed at any time before directions have been
given for the trial of the cause, notwithstanding that the time for filing
the answer has expired or that the person filing the answer has not given
notice of intention to defend.

(3) Any reference in these rules to a person who has given notice
of intention to defend shall be construed as including a reference to a
person who has filed an answer without giving notice of intention to
defend.

(4) Where in a cause in which relief is sought under section 20(2)(b)
of the Ordinance the respondent files an answer containing no more
than a simple denial of the facts stated in the petition, he shall, if he
intends to rebut the charges in the petition, give the registrar notice to
that effect when filing his answer.

(5) [Revoked, L.N. 3251821

19. (1) Where an answer contains counter-charges and a prayer for
relief the petitioner if he wishes to contest those charges or any relief
claimed in the prayer shall file a reply within 14 days after he has
received a copy of an answer pursuant to rule 23.

(2) In all other cases the petitioner may file a reply within 14 days
after he has received a copy of the answer pursuant to rule 23 but if he
does not he shall be deemed on making a request for directions for trial
to have denied every material allegation of fact made in the answer.

(3) No pleading subsequent to a reply shall be filed without leave.

20. No pleading shall be filed without leave after directions for trial
have been given.

21. (1) Where an answer, reply or subsequent pleading contains
more than a simple denial of the facts stated in the petition, answer or
reply, as the case may be, the pleading shall set out with sufficient
particularity the facts relied on but not the evidence by which they are to
be proved and, if the pleading is filed by the husband or wife, it shall, in
relation to those facts, contain the information required in the case of a
petition by paragraphs (10), (11) and (14) of Form 2.

(2) Unless otherwise directed, an answer by a husband or wife who
disputes any statement required by paragraphs (4), (5) and (6) of Form 2
to be included in the petition shall contain full particulars of the facts
relied on.





(3) Paragraph (8) of Form 2 and so much of that form as requires the
petition to conclude with a prayer giving details of the relief claimed
shall, where appropriate, apply with the necessary modifications to a
respondent spouse's answer as they apply to a petition:

Provided that it shall not be necessary to include in the answer any
claim for costs against the petitioner.

(4) Rule 9(11) shall apply with the necessary modifications to a
pleading other than a petition as it applies to a petition.

(5) Where a party's pleading includes such a statement as is
mentioned in rule 9(11), then if the opposite party

(a)denies the conviction, finding or adjudication to which the
statement relates, or

(b)alleges that the conviction, finding or adjudication was
erroneous, or

(e)denies that the conviction, finding or adjudication is relevant
to any issue in the proceedings,

he must make the denial or allegation in his pleading.

(6) Rule 11 shall apply with the necessary modifications to a
pleading other than a petition as it applies to a petition.

(7) An answer by a husband shall contain the information required
in the case of a petition by paragraph (10) of Form 2.

22. (1) Rules 13 and 14 shall apply with the necessary modifications
to a husband's or wife's pleading other than a petition as they apply to a
petition, so however that for the references in those rules to a co-
respondent or respondent there shall be substituted references to a
party cited.

(2) Rule 18 shall apply with the necessary modifications to a party
cited in a pleading as it applies to a respondent or corespondent to a
petition.

23. A party who files an answer, reply or subsequent pleading shall,
at the same time, serve a copy thereof with a notice in Form 3 with Form
4 attached, annexed to it, on every opposite party.

24. Rules 16 and 17 shall apply with the necessary modifications to
the filing of a supplemental answer, and the amendment of a pleading or
other document not being a petition, as they apply to the filing of a
supplemental petition and the amendment of a petition.

25. R.S.C. Order 3, rule 3, R.S.C. Order 18, rule 5, and R.S.C. Order 20,
rule 6 (which restrict the service and amendment of pleadings in the Long
Vacation) shall not apply to any matrimonial proceedings pending in the
High Court.





26. (1) A party on whom a pleading has been served may in writing
request the party whose pleading it is to give particulars of any
allegation or other matter pleaded and, if that party fails to give the
particulars within a reasonable time, the party requiring them may apply
for an order that the particulars be given.

(2) The request or order in pursuance of which particulars are given
shall be incorporated with the particulars, each item of the particulars
following immediately after the corresponding item of the request or
order.

(3) A party giving particulars, whether in pursuance of an order or
otherwise, shall at the same time file a copy of them.

27. [Revoked, L.N. 2171871

PREPARATIONS FOR TRIAL

28. The provisions of the District Court Civil Procedure (General)
Rules dealing with the discovery and inspection of documents shall
apply to a defended cause begun by petition as they apply to an action
begun by writ.

29. (1) R.S.C. Order 26 (which deals with discovery by
interrogatories) shall apply to a defended cause begun by petition as it
applies to a cause within the meaning of that Order, but with the
omission of

(a)in rule 1(2), the words 'or the notice under Order 25, rule 7,

(b) rule 2, and

(c) in rule 6(1), the words from 'including' to the end.

(2) A copy of the proposed interrogatories shall be served together
with the summons for an order under R.S.C. Order 26, rule 1.

30. (1) In proceedings for nullity on the ground of impotence or
incapacity to consummate the marriage the petitioner shall, subject to
paragraph (2), apply to the court to determine whether medical
inspectors should be appointed to examine the parties.

(2) An application under paragraph (1) shall not be made in an
undefended cause

(a) if the husband is the petitioner, or

(b) if the wife is the petitioner and-

(i) it appears from the petition that she was either a widow
or divorced at the time of marriage in question, or

(ii) it appears from the petition or otherwise that she has
borne a child, or

(iii) a statement by the wife that she is not a virgin is filed,





unless, in any such case, the petitioner is alleging his or her own
impotence or incapacity.
(3) Reference in paragraphs (1) and (2) to the petitioner shall,
where the cause is proceeding only on the respondent's answer or
where the allegation of impotence or incapacity is made only in the
respondent's answer, be construed as references to the respondent.
(4) An application under paragraph (1) by the petitioner shall
be made-
(a)where the respondent has not given notice of intention to
defend, after the time limited for giving the notice has
expired;

(b)where the respondent has given notice of intention to
defend, after the expiration of the time allowed for filing
his answer or, if he has filed an answer, after it has been
filed;
and an application under paragraph (1) by the respondent shall be
made after he has filed an answer.

(5) Where the party required to make an application under
paragraph (1) fails to do so Within a reasonable time, the other party
may, if he is prosecuting or defending the cause, make an application
under that paragraph.

(6) In proceedings for nullity on the ground that the marriage
has not been consummated owing to the wilful refusal of the
respondent, either party may apply to the court for the appointment
of medical inspectors to examine the parties.
(7) If the respondent has not given notice of intention to
defend, an application by the petitioner under paragraph (1) or (6)
may be made ex parte.
(8) If the court hearing an application under paragraph (1) or
(6) considers it expedient to do so, it shall appoint a medical
inspector or, if it thinks it necessary, 2 medical inspectors to examine
the parties and report to the court the result of the examination.
(9) At the hearing of any such proceedings as are referred to
in paragraph (1) the court may, if it thinks fit, appoint a medical
inspector or two medical inspectors to examine any party who has
not been examined or to examine further any party who has been
examined.

(10) The party on whose application an order under paragraph
(8) is made or who has the conduct of proceedings in which an order
under paragraph (9) has been made for the examination of the other
party, shall serve on the other party notice of the time and place
appointed for his or her examination.

31. (1) Every medical examination under rule 30 shall be held
at the consulting room of the medical inspector or, as the case may
be, of one of the medical inspectors appointed to conduct the
examination:





Provided that the court may, on the application of a party, direct
that the examination of that party shall be held at the registry or at such
other place as the court thinks convenient.

(2) Every party presenting himself for examination shall sign, in the
presence of the inspector or inspectors, a statement that he is the person
referred to as the petitioner or respondent, as the case may be, in the
order for the examination, and at the conclusion of the examination the
inspector or inspectors shall certify on the statement that it was signed
in his or their presence by the person who has been examined.

(3) Every report made in pursuance of rule 30 shall be filed and
either party shall be entitled to be supplied with a copy on payment of
the prescribed fee.

32. (1) The court may order that a cause or application pending in
the district court be transferred to the High Court, where, having regard
to all the circumstances including the difficulty or importance of the
cause or application or of any issue arising therein, the court thinks it
desirable that the cause or application should be heard and determined
in the High Court.

(2) An order under paragraph (1) maybe made by the judge of his
own motion or on the application of a party, but before making an order
of his own motion the judge shall give the parties an opportunity of
being heard on the question of transfer and for that purpose the registrar
may give the parties notice of a date, time and place at which the
question will be considered.

(3) Any cause or application transferred to the High Court under
paragraph (1) may be re-transferred to the district court at any stage of
the proceedings if the High Court thinks it desirable.

33. (1) On the written request of the petitioner or of any party who
is defending a cause begun by petition, the registrar shall give directions
for the trial of the cause if he is satisfied

(a)that any application for directions required by rule 13(2), or by
that rule as applied by rule 16(7) or 22(1), has been made;

(b)that a copy of the petition (including any supplemental or
amended petition) and any subsequent pleading has been
duly served on every party required to be served and, where
that party is a person under disability, that any affidavit
required by rule 106(2) has been filed;

(e)if no notice of intention to defend has been given by any party
entitled to give it, that the time limited for giving such notice
has expired;

(d)if notice of intention to defend has been given by any party,
that the time allowed him for filing an answer has expired;

(e)if an answer has been filed, that the time allowed for filing any
subsequent pleading has expired;





(f) in proceedings for nullity-

(i) that any application required by rule 30(1) has been
made, and

(ii) where an order for the examination of the parties has
been made on an application under rule 30, that the notice
required by paragraph (10) of that rule has been served and
that the report of the inspector or inspectors has been filed.

(2) Subject to paragraph (2A) where the cause is pending in a
district court and is to be tried at that court, the registrar shall, if he
considers it practicable to do so, give directions for trial by fixing the
date, place and, as nearly as may be, the time of the trial and giving
notice thereof to every party to the cause.

(2A) Where in the case of a petition for divorce or judicial
separation pending in a district court

(a)the only fact mentioned in section 1 1A(1) of the Ordinance on
which the petitioner relies in support of the petition is that
specified in paragraph (a), (c), (d) or (e) of that subsection;

(b)there are no children of the family to whom section 18 of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance applies; and

(c)in a case to which the said paragraph (a), (c) or (e) relates, the
respondent, and any co-respondent against whom costs are
claimed, has returned to the court office an acknowledgement
of service containing a statement to the effect that he does not
intend to defend the proceedings or, in a case to which the
said paragraph (d) relates, the respondent has returned to the
court office an acknowledgment of service containing a
statement to the effect that he consents to a decree being
granted or a statement to that effect signed by the respondent
has been lodged in the court office,

then, unless otherwise directed,-

(i)there shall be filed with the request for directions for trial an
affidavit by the petitioner containing the information required
by Form 21(1), 21(2), 21(3) or 21(4) (whichever is appropriate)
as near as may be in the order there set out, together with any
corroborative evidence on which the petitioner intends to rely;
and

(ii) the registrar shall give directions for trial by entering the cause
in a list to be known as the special procedure list.

(3) In any other case the registrar shall give directions for trial by
setting the cause down for trial and giving notice that he has done so to
every party to the cause.





34. (1) Directions for trial except where given under rule
33(2A) shall determine the place of trial.

(2) In the case of an undefended cause to which rule 33(2A)
does not apply, the request for directions shall state-

(a) the place of trial desired,

(b)the place where the witnesses whom it is proposed to call at
the trial reside,

(e) an estimate of the probable length of the trial, and

(d)any other fact which may be relevant for determining the
place of trial.

(3) In the case of a defended cause the request for directions
shall state the number of witnesses to be called on behalf of the party
giving the notice and the places where he and his witnesses reside
and an estimate of the probable length of the trial.

(4) If circumstances arise tending to show that the estimate of
the probable length of the trial given under paragraph (2) or (3) is
inaccurate, a further estimate shall be filed.

(5) Directions determining the place of trial of any undefended
cause may be varied by the registrar of the court in which the cause is
proceeding on the application of any party to the cause.

35. (1) Where in a defended cause the petitioner alleges that
the respondent has behaved in such a way that the petitioner cannot
reasonably be expected to live with the respondent, the registrar
may, of his own motion on giving directions for trial or on the
application of any party made at any time before the trial, order or
authorize the party who has made the request for or obtained such
directions to file a schedule of the allegations and counter allegations
made in the pleadings or particulars.

(2) Where such an order is made or authority given, the
allegations and counter-allegations shall, unless otherwise directed,
be listed concisely in chronological order, each counter-allegation
being set out against the allegation to which it relates, and the party
filing the schedule shall serve a copy of it on any other party to the
cause who has filed a pleading.

36. [Revoked, L.N. 1351721

37. (1) After directions for trial have been given or with leave
at an earlier stage of the cause a wife who is a petitioner or who has
filed an answer may apply for security for her costs up to the trial
and of and incidental to the trial or for any part of such costs.

(2) Where an application for security has been made under
paragraph (1) the registrar shall ascertain what is a sufficient sum





of money to cover the costs to which the application relates and if
after taking all the circumstances into account (including the means
of the husband and the wife) the registrar considers that the
husband should provide security for all or some of such costs, he
may order the husband to pay the sum so ascertained, or some part
of it, into court or to give security within such time as he may fix
and may direct a stay of the proceedings until the order is complied
with.

(3) The bond taken to secure a wife's costs under this rule shall
be given to the registrar by the name of the registrar and shall be
filed and shall not be delivered out or sued upon without the leave of
the registrar.

(4) Where the wife is the petitioner an application by her for
the removal of a stay of the proceedings may be made to the regis-
trar ex parte if the husband has not given notice of intention to
defend.

EVIDENCE

38. Subject to the provisions of rules 39, 40 and 47A and of the
Evidence Ordinance, and any other enactment, any fact required to
be proved by the evidence of witnesses at the trial of a cause begun
by petition shall be proved by the examination of the witnesses
orally and in open court.

39. (1) The court may order-

(a)that the affidavit of any witness may be read at the trial on
such conditions as the court thinks reasonable;

(b)that the evidence of any particular fact shall be given at the
trial in such manner as may be specified in the order and in
particular-
(i) by statement on oath of information or belief, or
(ii) by the production of documents or entries in books,
or
(iii) by copies of documents or entries in books, or
(iv) in the case of a fact which is or was a matter of
common knowledge either generally or in a particular
district, by the production of a specified newspaper
containing a statement of that fact; and

(e)that not more than a specified number of expert witnesses
may be called.

(2) An application to the registrar for an order under para-
graph (1) shall-





(a) if no notice of intention to defend has been given, or

(b)if the petitioner and every party who has given notice of
intention to defend consents to the order sought,

be made ex parte by filing an affidavit stating the grounds on which the
application is made.

(3) Where an application is made before the trial for an order that
the affidavit of a witness may be read at the trial or that evidence of a
particular fact may be given at the trial by affidavit, the proposed
affidavit or a draft thereof shall be submitted with the application; and
where the affidavit is sworn before the hearing of the application and
sufficiently states the grounds on which the application is made, no
other affidavit shall be required under paragraph (2).

(4) The court may, on the application of any party to a cause begun
by petition, make an order under R.S.C. Order 39, rule 1, for the
examination on oath of any person, and R.S.C. Order 38, rule 9, and Order
39, rules 1 to 14, (which regulate the procedure where evidence is to be
taken by deposition) shall have effect accordingly with the appropriate
modifications.

(5) On any application made
(a) in a district court, by originating application or

(b)in the High Court, by originating summons, summons, notice
or motion,

evidence may be given by affidavit unless these rules otherwise provide
or the court otherwise directs, but the court may, on the application of
any party, order the attendance for cross-examination of the person
making any such affidavit; and where, after such an order has been
made, that person does not attend, his affidavit shall not be used as
evidence without the leave of the court.

40. (1) The celebration of a marriage outside Hong Kong and its
validity under the law of the country where it was celebrated may, in any
matrimonial proceedings in which the existence and validity of the
marriage is not disputed, be proved by the evidence of one of the parties
to the marriage and the production of a document purporting to be

(a)a marriage certificate or similar document issued under the law
in force in that country; or

(b)a certified copy of an entry in a register of marriages kept
under the law in force in that country.

(2) Where a document produced by virtue of paragraph (1) is not in
English it shall, unless otherwise directed, be accompanied by a
translation certified by a notary public or authenticated by affidavit or
affirmation.





(3) This rule shall not be construed as precluding the proof of a
marriage in accordance with the Evidence (Foreign, Dominion and
Colonial Documents) Act 1933 or in any other manner authorized apart
from this rule.

41. Nothing in rule 39 or 40 shall affect the power of the judge at the
trial to refuse to admit any evidence if in the interests of justice he thinks
fit to do so.

42. (1) A witness summons in a cause pending in a district court
may be issued in that court or in the court of trial at which the cause is to
be tried.

(2) A writ of subpoena in a cause pending in the High Court may
issue out of the registry.

42A. (1) The Evidence (Hearsay) Rules made under the Evidence
Ordinance shall apply in relation to a defended cause as if in rule 3

(a)for the reference in paragraph (4) to Order 38, rule 3 of the
Rules of the Supreme Court there were substituted a reference
to rule 39 of these rules;

(b) paragraph (5) were omitted.

(2) Unless in any particular case the court otherwise directs, rule
3(1) of the Evidence (Hearsay) Rules shall not apply in relation to an
undefended cause pending in the High Court or in the district court and
where the court otherwise directs, then paragraph (1) shall apply as it
applies in the case of a defended cause.

TRIAL, ETC.

44. As soon as practicable after a cause pending in the district court
has been set down for trial, the registrar of the court shall fix the date,
place and, as nearly as may be, the time of the trial and give notice
thereof to every party to the cause.

45. Where directions are given for the separate trial of any issue
and those directions have been complied with, the register shall

(a)if the issue arises on an application for ancillary relief or in
proceedings for the exercise of any power under Part VII of the
Matrimonial Causes Ordinance or sections 18, 19 or 20 of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance, proceed as
if the issue were a question referred to ajudge on an
application for ancillary relief and rule 81 shall apply
accordingly;

(b)in any other case, set the issue down for trial and thereupon
rule 44 shall apply as if the issue were a cause.





47. (1) Not less than 10 days before the date fixed for the trial
of a petition, the registrar shall give notice of the date, place and, as
nearly as may be, the time of the trial to every party to the petition.
(2) Except with the consent of the parties or by leave of a
judge, no petition, whether defended or undefended, shall be tried
until after the expiration of 10 days from the date on which
directions for trial were given.
(3) Nothing in this rule shall apply to a cause entered in the
special procedure list.

47A. (1) As soon as practicable after a cause has been entered
in the special procedure list, the registrar shall consider the evidence
filed by the petitioner and-
(a) if he is satisfied-
(i) that the petitioner has sufficiently proved the con-
tents of the petition and is entitled to a decree and any
costs for which he prays; and
(ii) that there are no children of the family to whom
-section 18 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property
Ordinance applies,
the registrar shall make and file a certificate to that effect;
and
(b)if he is not so satisfied he may either give to the petitioner
an opportunity of filing further evidence or remove the
cause from the special procedure list whereupon rule
33(2A) shall cease to apply.
(2) On the filing of a certificate under paragraph (1) a day shall
be fixed for the pronouncement of a decree by a judge in open court
at a court of trial and the registrar shall send to each party notice of
the day and place so fixed and a copy of the certificate but it shall not
be necessary for any party to appear on that day.
(3) Within 14 days after the pronouncement of a decree in
accordance with a certificate under paragraph (1), any person may
inspect the certificate and the evidence filed under rule 33(2A) and
may bespeak copies on payment of the prescribed fee.

48. Unless otherwise directed and subject to rule 47A, every
cause and any issue arising therein shall be tried by ajudge without a
jury.

49. (1) A respondent may, without filing an answer, be heard
on-
(a)any question of custody of, or access to, any child of the
family,
(b)any question whether a supervision order should be made
as respects any such child under section 48 of the Ordin-
ance, and
(c) any question of ancillary relief.





(2) A respondent, co-respondent or party cited may, without
filing an answer, be heard on any question as to costs but no
allegation shall be made against a party claiming costs unless the
party making the allegation has filed an answer.

(3) A party shall be entitled to be heard on any question
pursuant to paragraph (1) or (2) whether or not he has returned to
the court office an acknowledgment of service stating his wish to be
heard on that question.

(4) In proceedings after a decree nisi of divorce or a decree of
judicial separation no order the effect of which would be to make a
co-respondent or party cited liable for costs which are not directly
referable to the decree shall be made unless the co-respondent or
party cited is a party to such proceedings or has been given notice of
the intention to apply for such an order.

50. [Revoked, L.N. 135172]

51. Any order made pursuant to section 18(1) or (4) of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance shall be drawn up.

52. (1) Where at the trial of a cause any application is
adjourned by the judge for hearing in chambers, it may be restored-

(a) in the High Court, by notice without a summons, or

(b)in the High Court or the district court, by notice given by
the registrar when in his opinion the matter ought to be
further considered,

and the notice shall state the place and time for the hearing of the
restored application and be served on every other party concerned.

(2) Where in proceedings for divorce, nullity of marriage or
judicial separation the judge has not made an order pursuant to
section 18(1) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordin-
ance, paragraph (1) shall, unless the judge otherwise directs, apply as
if an application with respect to the arrangements for the care and
upbringing of any such child had been adjourned for hearing in
chambers.

53. [Revoked, L.N. 1351721

54. (1) Unless the judge otherwise directs, a shorthand note
shall be taken of the proceedings at the trial of every cause in open
court in the High Court.

(2) The shorthand writer shall sign the note and certify it to be
a correct shorthand note of the proceedings and shall retain the note
unless he is directed by the registrar to forward it to him.

(3) On being so directed the shorthand writer shall furnish the
registrar with a transcript of the whole or such part as may be
directed of the shorthand note.





(4) Any party, any person who has intervened in a cause or the
Queen's Proctor shall be entitled to require from the shorthand
writer a transcript of the shorthand note, and the shorthand writer
shall, at the request of any person so entitled, supply that person
with a transcript of the whole or any part of the note on payment of
the shorthand writer's charges at such rate as may be prescribed.

(5) Except as aforesaid, the shorthand writer shall not, with-
out the permission of the court, furnish the shorthand note of a
transcript of the whole or any part thereof to anyone.

(6) In these rules references to a shorthand note include
references to a record of the proceedings made by mechanical means
and in relation to such a record references to the shorthand writer
shall have effect as if they were references to the person responsible
for transcribing the record.

55. (1) An application for re-hearing of a cause tried by a
judge alone (whether in the High Court or the district court), where
no error of the court at the hearing is alleged, shall be made to a
judge.

(2) Unless otherwise directed, the application shall be made to
the judge by whom the cause was tried and shall be heard in open
court.

(3) The application shall be made by a notice to attend before
the judge on a day specified in the notice which shall state the
grounds of the application.

(4) Unless otherwise directed, the notice must be issued within
6 weeks after the judgment and served on every other party to the
cause not less than 14 days before the day fixed for the hearing of the
application.

(5) The applicant shall file a certificate that the notice has been
duly served on each person required to be served therewith.

(6) The application shall be supported by an affidavit setting
out the allegations on which the applicant relies or exhibiting a copy
of any pleading which he proposes to file if the application is
granted, and a copy of the affidavit shall be served on every other
party to the cause.

(7) Not less than 7 days before the application is heard the
applicant shall file a copy of a transcript of so much as is relevant of
the official shorthand note of the proceedings at the trial.

(8) Any other application for re-hearing shall be made by way
of appeal to the Court of Appeal.

(9) This rule shall apply with the necessary modifications to a
cause disposed of under rule 47A as it applies to a cause tried by a
judge alone.





DECREES AND ORDERS

56. (1) (a) Every decree shall be drawn up by the party to Decrees and
whom it is granted. orders.
L.N. 78186,
(b) Every order made in open court and every other order
which is required to be drawn up shall be drawn up by the
party having the carriage of the summons, notice or other
document on which such order is indorsed.
(c) An order made upon the making of the decree nisi shall be
drawn up in Form 24(1) or Form 24(2) as may be appro-
priate with such variations as the circumstances of the
particular case shall require.
(2) Where a decree nisi is pronounced on a petition in which L.N. 135172.
any such fact as is mentioned in paragraph (d) or (e) of section
11A of the Ordinance is alleged, the decree shall state whether
that fact was the only fact mentioned in the said section 11 A(1) on
which the petitioner was entitled to rely in support of his petition.
(3) Every decree or order when drawn up shall be produced L.N. 78186.
with a copy thereof at the registry by the party who has drawn up
such decree or order, and when passed by the registrar and sealed it
shall be returned by the registrar to the party producing it and the
copy shall be lodged in the registry.
(4) Where a party who is required to draw up a decree or order L.N. 78186.
under paragraph (1) fails to produce a drawn up decree or order to
the registry under paragraph (3) within 7 days after such decree is
granted or order is made, any other party affected by such decree or
order may draw up the decree or order as the case may be.
56A. (1) An application by a respondent under section 15C Application for
of the Ordinance for the rescission of a decree of divorce shall be rescission of
made to a judge and shall be heard in open court. decree.
L.N. 135172.
(2) Paragraphs (3) and (5) of rule 55 shall apply to an
application under this rule as they apply to an application under that
rule.
(3) Unless otherwise directed, the notice of the application
shall be served on the petitioner not less than 14 days before the day
fixed for the hearing of the application.
(4) The application shall be supported by an affidavit setting
out the allegations on which the applicant relies and a copy of the
affidavit shall be served on the petitioner.
56B. (1) An application by the respondent to a petition for Application
divorce for the court to consider the financial position of the under section
17A of the
respondent after the divorce shall be made by notice in Form 8A. Ordinance.

L.N. 111174.

(2) Where the petitioner is served with a notice in Form 8A then,
unless he has already filed an affidavit under rule 9(4) or rule 73(2), he
shall, within 14 days after the service of the notice, file an





affidavit in answer to the application containing full particulars of his
property and income, and if he does not do so, the court may order him
to file an affidavit containing such particulars.

(3) Within 14 days after service of any affidavit under paragraph (2),
or within such other time as the court may fix, the respondent shall file
an affidavit in reply containing full particulars of his property and
income.

(4) [Revoked, L.N. 325182]

(5) If a decree nisi has been granted and the court has held that the
only fact mentioned in section 11 A(1) of the Ordinance on which the
petitioner was entitled to rely in support of his petition was that
mentioned in paragraph (d) or (e) of that subsection, the judge by whom
an application under section 17A of the Ordinance is to be heard shall fix
an appointment for the hearing, and rules 77(3) to (7), 80 and 80A shall
apply to the application as if it were an application for ancillary relief.

(6) [Revoked, L.N. 325182]

(7) A statement of any of the matters mentioned in subsections (2)
and (3) of section 17A of the Ordinance with respect to which the court
is satisfied, or, where the court has proceeded under subsection (4) of
the said section, a statement that the conditions for which that
subsection provides have been fulfilled, shall be entered in the court
minutes.

58. (1) The party who has under rule 56 drawn up a decree or order
shall serve a copy thereof on every other affected party.

(2) A sealed or other copy of any decree or order lodged in
accordance with rule 56(3) shall be issued by the registrar to any person
requiring such copy, on payment of the prescribed fee.

59-60. [Revoked, L.N. 781861

61. (1) If the Queen's Proctor wishes to show cause against a decree
nisi being made absolute, he shall give notice to that effect to the
registrar and to the party in whose favour it was pronounced.

(2) Within 21 days after giving notice under paragraph (1) the
Queen's Proctor shall file his plea setting out the grounds on which he
desires to show cause, and serve a copy thereof on the party in whose
favour the decree was pronounced and every other party affected by the
decree.

(3) [Deleted, L.N. 781861

(4) Subject to the following provisions of this rule, these rules shall
apply to all subsequent pleadings and proceedings in respect of the plea
as if it were a petition by which a cause is begun.

(5) If no answer to the plea is filed within the time limited or, if an
answer is filed and struck out or not proceeded with, the Queen's





Proctor may apply forthwith by motion for an order rescinding the
decree and dismissing the petition.

(6) Rule 33 shall apply to proceedings in respect of a plea by
the Queen's Proctor as it applies to the trial of a cause, so however
that if all the charges in the plea are denied in the answer the
application for directions shall be made by the Queen's Proctor and
in any other case it shall be made by the party in whose favour the
decree nisi has been pronounced.

62. (1) If any person other than the Queen's Proctor wishes to
show cause under section 17 of the Ordinance against a decree nisi
being made absolute, he shall file an affidavit stating the facts on
which he relies and shall at the same time serve a copy thereof on the
party in whose favour the decree was pronounced and in the case of
a decree of nullity, if the affidavit alleges collusion, on the other party
or parties to the alleged collusion.

(2) A party on whom a copy of an affidavit has been served
under paragraph (1) may, within 14 days after service, file an
affidavit in answer and, if he does so, he shall at the same time serve
a copy thereof on the person showing cause.

(3) The person showing cause may file an affidavit in reply
within 14 days after service of the affidavit in answer and, if he does
so, he shall at the same time serve a copy thereof on each party who
was served with a copy of his original affidavit.

(4) No affidavit after an affidavit in reply shall be filed without
leave.

(5) [Deleted, L.N. 781861

(6) A person showing cause shall apply to the judge for
directions within 14 days after expiry of the time allowed for filing an
affidavit in reply or, where no affidavit in answer has been filed,
within 14 days after expiry of the time allowed for filing such an
affidavit.

(7) If the person showing cause does not apply under para-
graph (6) within the time limited, the person in whose favour the
decree was pronounced may do so.

(8) [Revoked, L.N. 325182]

64. (1) Where, after a decree nisi has been pronounced but
before it has been made absolute, a reconciliation has been effected
between the petitioner and the respondent spouse, either party may
apply for an order rescinding the decree by consent.

(2) Where the cause is pending in the district court, the
application shall be made on notice to the other spouse and to any
other party against whom costs have been awarded or who is
otherwise affected by the decree, and where the cause is pending in





the High Court, a copy of the summons by which the application is
made shall be served on every such person.

(3) The application shall be made to ajudge and may be heard
in chambers.

65. (1) Subject to paragraph (3), an application by a spouse
to make absolute a decree nisi pronounced in his favour may be
made by lodging with the registrar a notice in Form 5.

(2) On the lodging of such a notice, the registrar shall search
the court minutes and if he is satisfied-

(a)that no appeal against the decree and no application for
re-hearing of the cause or for rescission of the decree is
pending;

(b)that no order has been made by the Court of Appeal
extending the time for appealing against the decree or by a
judge extending the time for making an application for
re-hearing of the cause or, if any such order has been made,
that the time so extended has expired;

(c)that no application for such an order as is mentioned in
sub-paragraph (b) is pending;

(d) that no intervention under rule 61 or 62 is pending;

(e)that the judge has made an order under section 18(1) of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance;

(g)that the provisions of section 17A of the Ordinance do not
apply or have been complied with,

the registrar shall make the decree absolute:

Provided that if the notice is lodged more than 12 months after
the decree nisi, the registrar may require the applicant to file an
affidavit accounting for the delay and may make such order on the
application as he thinks fit or refer the application to ajudge.

(3) Where there are circumstances which ought to be brought
to the notice of the court before a decree nisi is made absolute, an
application for the decree to be made absolute shall be made to a
judge.

Unless otherwise directed, the summons by which the applica-
tion is made (or, where the cause is pending in the district court,
notice of the application) shall be served on every party to the cause
(other than the applicant) and on any other person with whom
adultery is alleged, and the application shall be heard in open court.

(4) An application by a spouse for a decree nisi pronounced
against him to be made absolute may be made to a judge or the
registrar, and the summons by which the application is made (or,
where the cause is pending in the district court, notice of the
application) shall be served on the other spouse not less than 4 clear
days before the day on which the application is heard.





(5) An order granting an application under paragraph (3) or
(4) shall not take effect until the registrar has searched the court
minutes and is satisfied as to the matters mentioned in paragraph (2).

(6) Where a decree nisi is made absolute, the registrar shall
make an indorsement to that effect on the decree, stating the precise
time at which it was made absolute.

66. (1) On a decree nisi being made absolute, the registrar
shall send to the petitioner and the respondent spouse a certificate in
Form 6, 7 or 7A, whichever is appropriate, authenticated by the seal
of the court from which it is issued.

(2) An index of decrees absolute shall be kept at the registry
of the High Court and any person shall be entitled to require a
search to be made therein, and to be furnished with a certificate of
the result of the search, on payment of the prescribed fee.

(3) A certificate in Form 6, 7 or 7A that a decree nisi has been
made absolute shall be issued to any person requiring it on payment
of the prescribed fee.

67. (1) A petition for the rescission of a decree of judicial
separation shall set out particulars of the decree and the grounds
for rescission relied on by the petitioner.

(2) The party in whose favour the decree was pronounced may
file an answer within 14 days after service of a copy of the petition
on him.

(3) Except as provided in paragraph (2), all proceedings on the
petition shall be carried on in the same manner, so far as practicable,
as proceedings on a petition for judicial separation.

ANCILLARY RELIEF

68. (1) Any application by a petitioner, or by a respondent
spouse who files an answer claiming relief, for-

(a) an order for maintenance pending suit,

(b) a periodical payments order,

(e) a secured periodical payments order,

(d) a lump sum order,
(e) a settlement of property order,

(f) a transfer of property order,

(g) a variation of settlement order,

shall be made in the petition or answer, as the case may be.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in paragraph (1), an application
for ancillary relief which should have been made in the petition or
answer may be made subsequently-





(a)by leave of the court, either by notice in Form 8 or at the
trial, or

(b)where the parties are agreed upon the terms of the pro-
posed order, without leave by notice in Form 8.

(3) An application by a petitioner or respondent spouse for
ancillary relief, not being an application which is required to be
made in the petition or answer, shall be made by notice in Form 8.

69. Any of the following persons, namely-

(a) the guardian of any child of the family,

(b)any person who has the custody or the care and control of
a child of the family under an order of the High Court or
the district court,

(c)any person who has obtained leave to intervene in the
cause for the purpose of applying for the custody of a child
of the family,

(d)the Crown Solicitor if appointed the guardian ad litem of a
child of the family under rule 108, and

(e)any other person in whose care a child of the family is and
who has obtained leave to intervene in the cause for the
purpose of applying for maintenance for that child,

may apply for an order for ancillary relief as respects that child by
notice in Form 8.

70. Where an application for ancillary relief is made by notice
in Form 8 or an application under rule 56B is made by notice in
Form 8A, the notice shall be filed-

(a) if the cause is pending in the district court, in that court, or

(b)if the cause is pending in the High Court, in the registry of
that court,

and the applicant shall serve a copy of the notice on the respondent
to the application.

71. Where an application for ancillary relief is made while
there is in force an order for maintenance of a spouse or child, the
applicant shall file a copy of the order on or before the hearing of the
application.

72. (1) Where an application is made to the High Court or the
district court for a variation of settlement order, the court shall,
unless it is satisfied that the proposed variation does not adversely
affect the rights or interests of any children concerned, direct that the
children be separately represented on the application, either by a
solicitor or by a solicitor and counsel, and may appoint the Crown
Solicitor or other fit person to be guardian ad litem of the children
for the purpose of the application.





(2) On any other application for ancillary relief the court may
give such a direction or make such appointment as it is empowered
to give or make by paragraph (1).
(3) Before a person other than the Crown Solicitor is appoint-
ed guardian ad litem under this rule there shall be filed a certificate
by the solicitor acting for the children that the person proposed as
guardian has no interest in the matter adverse to that of the children
and that he is a proper person to be such guardian.

73. (1) A petitioner or respondent spouse who has applied for
ancillary relief in his petition or answer and who intends to proceed
with the application shall, subject to rule 82, file a notice in Form 9
and serve a copy on the other spouse.
(2) Where a respondent spouse or a petitioner is served with a
notice in Form 8 or 9 in respect of an application for ancillary relief,
not being an application to which rule 74 or 75 applies, then, unless
the parties are agreed upon the terms of the proposed order, he shall,
within 14 days after service of the notice, file an affidavit in answer
to the application containing full particulars of his property and
income, and if he does not do so, the court may order him to file an
affidavit containing such particulars.

(3) An affidavit in reply may be filed within 14 days after
service of any affidavit under paragraph (2) or within such other
time as the court may fix.

74. (1) Where an application is made for a settlement of
property order, a variation of settlement order, a transfer of prop-
erty order or an avoidance of disposition order, the application shall
state briefly the nature of the settlement, variation or transfer
proposed or the disposition to be set aside and the notice in Form 8
or 9 as the case may be shall, unless otherwise directed, be supported
by an affidavit by the applicant stating the facts relied on in support
of the application.

(2) The affidavit in support of an application for a settlement
of property order or a transfer of property order shall contain full
particulars of the property in respect of which the application is
made and shall contain full particulars, so far as they are known to
the applicant, of the property to which the party against whom the
application is made is entitled either in possession or reversion; and
the affidavit in support of an application for a variation of settlement
order shall contain full particulars of all settlements, whether
ante-nuptial or post-nuptial, made on the spouses and of the funds
brought into settlement by each spouse.
(3) A copy of Form 8 or 9, as the case may be, together with a
copy of the supporting affidavit, shall be served on the following
persons as well as on the respondent to the application, that is to
say-
(a)in the case of an application for a variation of settlement
order, the trustees of the settlement and the settlor if living,





(b)in the case of an application for an avoidance of disposi-
tion order, the person in whose favour the disposition is
alleged to have been made and such other persons, if any,
as the registrar may direct.
(4) Any person served with notice of an application to which
this rule applies may, within 14 days after service, file an affidavit in
answer.

75. (1) An application for a variation order shall be sup-
ported by an affidavit by the applicant setting out full particulars of
his property and income and the grounds on which the application
is made.
(2) The respondent to the application may, within 14 days
after service of the affidavit, file an affidavit in answer.

76. (1) A person who files an affidavit for use on an applica-
tion under rule 73, 74 or 75 shall at the same time serve a copy on the
opposite party and, where the affidavit contains an allegation of
adultery or of an improper association with a named person, then,
unless otherwise directed, it shall be endorsed with a notice in Form
20 and a copy of the affidavit or of such part thereof as the court
may direct, endorsed as aforesaid, shall be served on that person by
the person who files the affidavit, and the person against whom the
allegation is made shall be entitled to intervene in the proceedings
by applying for directions under rule 77(6) within 8 days of service of
the affidavit on him, inclusive of the day of service.
(2) Rule 49(4) shall apply to a person served with an affidavit
under paragraph (1) of this rule as it applies to a co-respondent.

77. (1) On or after the filing of a notice in Form 8 or 9 an
appointment shall be fixed for the hearing of the application by the
court.

(2) An application for an avoidance of disposition order shall,
if practicable, be heard at the same time as any related application
for financial provision.
(3) Notice of the appointment, unless given in Form 8 or 9, as
the case may be, shall be given by the court to every party to the
application.
(4) Any party to an application for ancillary relief may by
letter require any other party to give further information concerning
any matter contained in any affidavit filed by or on behalf of that
other party or any other relevant matter, or to furnish a list of
relevant documents or to allow inspection of any such document,
and may, in default of compliance by such other party, apply to the
court for directions.
(5) At the hearing of an application for ancillary relief the
court shall, subject to rules 78, 80 and 80A, investigate the allega-
tions made in support of and in answer to the application and may





take evidence orally and may order the attendance of any person for
the purpose of being examined or cross-examined, and may at any
stage of the proceedings order the discovery and production of any
document or require further affidavits.

(6) The court may at any stage of the proceedings give
directions as to the filing and service of pleadings and as to the
further conduct of the proceedings.

(7) Where any party to such an application intends on the day
appointed for the hearing to apply only for directions, he shall file
and serve on every party a notice to that effect.

78. Upon an application for ancillary relief, the court may
make an interim order upon such terms as it thinks just.

79. [Revoked, L.N. 3251821

80. (1) [Deleted, L.N. 3251821

(2) [Deleted, L.N. 3251821

(3) The court may order the transfer to the High Court of any
application for ancillary relief pending in the district court where the
transfer appears to the court to be desirable.

(4) [Deleted, L.N. 325182]

(5) In considering whether an application should be trans-
ferred to the High Court the court shall have regard to all relevant
considerations, including the nature and value of the property
involved, the relief sought and the financial limits for the time being
relating to the jurisdiction of the district court in other matters.

(6) [Deleted, L.N. 3251821

(7) Where pursuant to the provisions of this rule an applica-
tion for ancillary relief or the cause is transferred to the High Court,
the court may, on making the order for transfer, give directions as to
the further conduct of the proceedings.

(8) Where an application for ancillary relief is pending in the
district court, the court may order that the application be trans-
ferred to a particular district court.

(9) [Deleted, L.N. 3251821

(10) An order under this rule may be made by the court of its
own motion or on the application of a party, but before making an
order of its own motion the court shall give the parties an opportu-
nity of being heard on the question of transfer and for that purpose
the registrar may give the parties notice of a date, time and place at
which the question will be considered.

80A. [Revoked, L.N. 3251821





81. (1) Where an application for ancillary relief or any question
arising thereon has been referred or adjourned to a judge, the registrar
shall fix a date and time for the hearing or the application or the
consideration of the question and give notice thereof to all parties.

(2) The hearing or consideration shall, unless otherwise directed,
take place in chambers.

82. (1) Where at or after the date of a decree nisi of divorce or
nullity of marriage an order for maintenance pending suit is in force, the
party in whose favour the order was made may, if he has made an
application for an order for periodical payments for himself in his
petition or answer, as the case may be, request the registrar in writing to
make such an order (in this rule referred to as a 'corresponding order')
providing for payments at the same rate as those provided for by the
order for maintenance pending suit.

(2) Where such a request is made, the registrar shall serve on the
other spouse a notice in Form 10 requiring him, if he objects to the
making of a corresponding order, to give notice to that effect to the
registrar and to the applicant within 14 days after service of the notice in
Form 10.

(3) If the other spouse does not give notice of objection within the
time aforesaid, the registrar may make a corresponding order without
further notice to that spouse and without requiring the attendance of the
applicant or his solicitor, and shall in that case serve a copy of the order
on the applicant as well as on the other spouse.

84. (1) An application under section 17(1)(a) of the Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance for an order restraining any person
from attempting to defeat a claim for financial provision or otherwise for
protecting the claim shall be made to a judge.

(2) Rule 81 (except paragraph (2)) shall apply with the necessary
modifications to the application as if it were an application for ancillary
relief.

ENFORCEMENT OF ORDERS

86. (1) Before any process is issued for the enforcement of an order
made in matrimonial proceedings for the payment of money to any
person, an affidavit shall be filed verifying the amount due under the
order and showing how that amount is arrived at.

(2) Except with the leave of the registrar, no writ of fieri facias or
warrant of execution shall be issued to enforce payment of any sum due
under an order for ancillary relief or as order made under the provisions
of section 8 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance
where an application for a variation order is pending.





87. (1) In this rule and in rule 88, unless the context otherwise
requires

'judgment creditor' means a person entitled to enforce an order;

'judgment debtor' means a person liable under an order;

'Judgment summons' means a summons issued under an order made
under R.S.C. Order 48, rule 1(1) requiring a judgment debtor to
appear and be examined on oath as to his means;

'order' means an order made in matrimonial proceedings for the
payment of money including an order for costs.

(2) Where an order has been made, the court may, on an application
made ex parte by the judgment creditor, direct a summons to issue to
the judgment debtor to attend before the court and be orally examined
on the questions

(a)whether any and, if so, what debts are owing to the judgment
debtor, and

(b)whether the judgment debtor has any and, if so, what other
property or means of satisfying the order,

and the court may also order the judgment debtor to produce any books
or documents in the possession of the judgment debtor relevant to the
questions aforesaid at the time and place appointed for examination.

(3) An application for the issue of ajudgment summons shall be in
Form 22 and there shall be filed with the application the affidavit
required by rule 86(1) which shall exhibit a copy of the order.

(4) Every judgment summons shall be in Form 23 and shall be
served on the judgment debtor personally not less than 10 clear days
before the hearing and at the time of service there shall be paid or
tendered to the judgment debtor a sum reasonably sufficient to cover his
expenses in travelling to and from the court at which he is summoned to
appear.

(5) On the hearing of the judgment summons the judge may-

(a) where the order is for-

(i) the payment of a lump sum or costs; or

(ii) maintenance pending suit or other periodical payments
and it appears to him that the order would have been varied or
suspended if the judgment debtor had made an application for
that purpose,

make a new order for payment of the amount due under the
original order, together with the costs of the judgment
summons, either at a specified time or by instalments;

(b)where the judgment debtor fails to attend, adjourn the
summons to a specified time on a specified day and order the
judgment debtor to attend at that time on that day; and





(c)where the judgment debtor, having been ordered under
paragraph (b) to attend at a specified time on a specified
day, fails to do so, or where the judgment debtor attends
but fails to show cause why an order of commitment
should not be made against him make an order for the
commitment of the judgment debtor.

(6) If the judge makes an order of commitment, he may direct
its execution to be suspended on terms that the judgment debtor
pays to the judgment creditor the amount due, together with the
costs of the judgment summons, either at a specified time or by
instalments, in addition to any sums accruing due under the original
order.

(7) All payments under a new order or an order of commit-
ment shall be made to the judgment creditor unless the judge
otherwise directs.

(8) Where an order of commitment is suspended on such terms
as are mentioned in paragraph (6)-

(a)all payments thereafter made under the said order shall be
deemed to be made, first, in or towards the discharge of
any sums from time to time accruing due under the original
order and, secondly, in or towards the discharge of the debt
in respect of which the judgment summons was issued and
the costs of the summons; and

(b)the said order shall not be issued until the judgment
creditor has filed an affidavit of default on the part of the
judgment debtor.

88. (1) R.S.C. Order 38, rule 2(3) (which enables evidence to
be given by affidavit in certain cases), shall apply to a judgment
summons as if it were an originating summons.

(2) Witnesses may be summoned to prove the means of the
judgment debtor in the same manner as witnesses are summoned to
give evidence on the hearing of a cause, and writs of subpoena may
for that purpose be issued out of the registry in which the judgment
summons is issued.

(3) Where the judgment debtor appears at the hearing, the
travelling expenses paid to him may, if the judge so directs, be
allowed as expenses of a witness, but if the judgment debtor appears
at the hearing and no order of commitment is made, the judge may
allow to the judgment debtor, by way of set-off or otherwise, his
proper costs, including compensation for loss of time, as upon an
attendance by a defendant at a trial in court.

(4) Where a new order or an order of commitment is made, the
registrar shall send notice of the order to the judgment debtor.

(5) An order of commitment shall be directed to the bailiff, for
execution by him.





(6) Unless the judge otherwise directs, the judgment creditor's
costs of and incidental to the judgment summons. shall be fixed without
taxation in accordance with the following provisions

(a)Subject to sub-paragraph (c), where the amount in respect of
which the judgment summons is issued is paid before the
hearing there may be allowed

(i) the court fees paid by the judgment creditor,

(ii) any travelling expenses paid to the judgment debtor, and

(iii) if the judgment creditor is represented by a solicitor,
such sums as the court may order in respect of the solicitor's
charges.

(b)Where an order is made on the hearing and the judgment
creditor is awarded costs, there may be allowed

(i) the court fees paid by the judgment creditor,

(ii) subject to paragraph (3), any travelling expenses paid to
the judgment debtor,

(iii) if the judgment creditor is represented by a solicitor
without counsel, such sum as the court may order in respect
of the solicitor's charges, and

(iv) if the judgment creditor is represented by solicitor and
counsel, such sums as the court may order in respect of the
solicitor's charges and counsel's fees.

(c)Where the amount in respect of which the judgment summons
is issued is paid too late to prevent the attendance of the
judgment creditor or, as the case may be, his solicitor or
counsel, at the hearing, the sums specified in sub-paragraph
(b) may, if the judge so orders, be allowed instead of the sums
specified in sub-paragraph (a).

(d)Where the costs of and incidental to a judgment summons are
directed to be taxed, R.S.C. Order 62 shall have effect in
relation to costs of proceedings pending in the High Court,
and the District Court Civil Procedure (Costs) Rules shall have
effect in relation to the costs of proceedings pending in the
district court, or as the court may otherwise order.

90. (1) Notwithstanding anything in R.S.C. Order 52, rule 4(1) (which
requires an application for an order of committal to be made by motion),
but subject to rule 6 of that Order (which, except in certain cases,
requires such an application to be heard in open court), an application
for an order of committal in matrimonial proceedings shall be made by
summons.

(2) Where by reason of illness, the existence of any vacation or
otherwise, no judge is conveniently available to hear the application,
then, an application for

(a) the discharge of any person committed, or





(b)the discharge by consent of an injunction granted by a
judge,
may be made to the registrar of the Supreme Court who may, if
satisfied of the urgency of the matter and that it is expedient to
do so, make any order on the application which a judge could have
made.

91. (1) Any order made by a district court in matrimonial
proceedings may, on an application made ex parte by affidavit by the
person entitled to enforce the order, be removed into the High Court
by direction of the registrar of the district court, if he is satisfied that
the order cannot conveniently be enforced in the district court.

(2) Where an order is so removed, it shall have the same force
and effect and the same proceedings may be taken on it as if it were
an order of the High Court.

APPLICATIONS RELATING TO CHILDREN

92. (1) Subject to paragraph (2), an application for an order
relating to the custody or education of a child, or for an order
providing for his supervision under section 48 of the Ordinance shall
be made to a judge.

(2) An application by the petitioner or the respondent for-

(a)an order in terms agreed between the parties relating to the
custody or education of a child, or

(b)access to a child where the other party consents to give
access and the only question for determination is the extent
to which access is to be given,

may be made to the registrar who may make such order on the
application as he thinks fit or may refer the application or any
question arising thereon to ajudge for his decision.

(3) Without prejudice to the right of any other person entitled
to apply for an order as respects a child, the guardian of any child
of the family and any other person who, by virtue of an order of
a court, has the custody or control of such a child or his care
or supervision in pursuance of section 48 of the Ordinance may,
without obtaining leave to intervene in the cause, apply by summons
for such an order as is mentioned in paragraph (1).

(4) If on any application to ajudge relating to a child there is a
dispute as to the care and control of, or access to, the child, then,
without prejudice to his powers under rules 39(5) and 41, the judge
may refuse to admit any affidavit unless the party by whom or on
whose behalf it was made is available at the hearing to give oral
evidence and (where the cause or the application is proceeding in the
High Court) a writ of subpoena to compel the attendance 'of a
witness for the purpose of the application may issue in accordance





with rule 42 without the production of the note from a judge or
registrar mentioned in R.S.C. Order 32, rule 7.
(5) Where an affidavit filed for use in proceedings to which this
rule applies contains an allegation of adultery or of an improper
association with a named person, then, unless otherwise directed, it
shall be indorsed with a notice in Form 20 and a copy of the
affidavit, or of such part thereof as the court may direct, indorsed as
aforesaid, shall be served on that person by the person who files the
affidavit, and the person against whom the allegation is made shall
be entitled to intervene in the proceedings by applying for directions
under paragraph (7) within 8 days of service of the affidavit on him,
inclusive of the day of service.
(6) Rule 49(4) shall apply to a person served with an affidavit
under paragraph (5) of this rule as it applies to a co-respondent.
(7) The court may at any stage of the proceedings give
directions as to the filing and service of pleadings and as to the
further conduct of the proceedings.

93. An application by the Director of Social Welfare under
section 48 of the Ordinance for the variation or discharge of an
order made under that section or for directions as to the exercise of
the powers of the Director under the order may, in case of urgency
or where the application is unlikely to be opposed, be made by letter
addressed to the court and the Director shall, if practicable, notify
any interested party of the intention to make the application.

94. (1) Subject to rule 97(2), an application for leave to
remove a child permanently out of Hong Kong shall be made to a
judge unless the application is unopposed, in which case it may be
made to the registrar.
(2) In any case begun by petition the petitioner or the respond-
ent may apply at any time for an order prohibiting the removal of
any child of the family under 18 out of Hong Kong or out of the
custody, care or control of any person named in the application
without the leave of the court except on such terms as may be
specified in the order. Unless otherwise directed, an application
under this paragraph may be made ex parte.

95. (1) A judge or the registrar may at any time refer to the
Director of Social Welfare for investigation and report any matter
arising in matrimonial proceedings which concerns the welfare of a
child.
(2) Without prejudice to paragraph (1), any party to an
application to which rule 92 applies may, before the application is
heard, request the registrar to call for a report from the Director of
Social Welfare on any matter arising on the application, and if the
registrar is satisfied that the other parties to the application consent
and that sufficient information is available to enable the officer to
carry out the investigation, the registrar may refer the matter to the
Director for investigation and report before the hearing.





(3) Where a reference is made under this rule-

(a) the Director of Social Welfare may inspect the court file;

(b)after completing his investigation, the Director shall file his
report and the registrar shall thereupon notify the parties that
they may inspect it and may bespeak copies on payment of
the prescribed fee;

(c)the registrar shall give notice to the Director of the date of
hearing of the application or other proceeding.

96. If, at the time when an application relating to a child is made in
any cause, any proceedings relating to the same child and brought after
the cause was begun are pending in the High Court, the district court or
a magistrates' court, the applicant shall file a statement of the nature of
these proceedings when he makes his application.

97. [Revoked, L.N. 3251821

OTHER
APPLICATIONS

98. (1) Every application under section 8 of the Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance shall be made by originating
application, which must, unless otherwise directed, contain the
information required by Form 14.

(2) The application may be made to any district court and there
shall be filed with the application an affidavit by the applicant verifying
the statements in the application.

(3) The applicant shall serve a sealed copy of the application with a
copy of the affidavit referred to in paragraph (2) and a notice in Form
15with Form 4 attached, annexed to it, on the respondent.

(4) If the registrar does not consider it practicable to fix a day for
the hearing of the application at the time when it is issued, he may do so
subsequently and in that case he shall forthwith give notice of the day
to all parties.

(5) Within 14 days after the time limited for giving notice of
intention to defend, the respondent shall, if he intends to contest the
application, file an answer setting out the grounds on which he relies
(including any allegation which he wishes to make against the
applicant), and shall in any case, unless otherwise directed, file an
affidavit containing full particulars of his property and income, and shall
serve a copy of the answer, if any, and of the affidavit on the applicant.





(6) Where an answer is filed alleging adultery, the alleged adulterer
shall be made a party cited and shall be served with a copy of the
answer, and rules 12(6) and 14 shall apply with the necessary
modifications as if the answer were a petition and the party cited were a
co-respondent.

(7) A party cited who wishes to defend all or any of the charges
made against him shall, within 21 days after the time limited for giving
notice of intention to defend, file an answer to the affidavit, and shall
serve a copy of the answer on the respondent.

(8) If the respondent does not file an affidavit in accordance with
paragraph (5), the court may order him to file an affidavit containing full
particulars of his property and income, and the registrar shall serve a
copy of any such affidavit on the applicant.

(9) Within 14 days after being served with a copy of any answer
filed by the respondent the applicant may file a reply, and if he does so
he shall serve a copy on the respondent and on any party cited in the
respondent's answer.

(10) Within 14 days after being served with a copy of the
respondent's affidavit the applicant may file a further affidavit as to
means and as to any fact stated in the respondent's affidavit which he
wishes to dispute, and if he does so he shall serve a copy on the
respondent.

No further affidavit shall be filed without leave.

(11) [Deleted, L.N. 781861

99. An application under rule 98 shall be heard by ajudge who may
make such order as he thinks just.

100. (1) An application under section 15 of the Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance for the alteration of a maintenance
agreement shall be made by originating application containing, unless
otherwise directed, the information required by Form 16.

(2) The application may be filed in any district court.

(3) There shall be filed with the application an affidavit by the
applicant exhibiting a copy of the agreement and verifying the
statements in the application.

(4) The applicant shall serve a sealed copy of the application, with a
copy of the affidavit referred to in paragraph (3) and a notice in Form
15with Form 4 attached, annexed to it, on the respondent.

(5) The respondent shall, within 14 days after the time limited for
giving notice of intention to defend, file an affidavit in answer to





the application containing full particulars of his property and
income, and if he does not do so, the court may order him to file an
affidavit containing such particulars.

(6) A respondent who files an answer under paragraph (5)
shall at the same time serve a copy thereof on the applicant.

(7) [Deleted, L.N. 3251821

(8) Subject to the provisions of this rule, these rules shall, so
far as applicable, apply with the necessary modifications to an
application under section 15 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and
Property Ordinance as if the application were a cause, the originat-
ing application a petition and the applicant the petitioner.

101. (1) An application under section 16 of the Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance for the alteration of a mainte-
nance agreement after the death of one of the parties shall be made
by originating summons in Form 17.

(2) The summons shall be filed in the registry.

(3) There shall be filed in support of the summons an affidavit
by the applicant exhibiting a copy of the agreement and an official
copy of the grant of representation to the deceased's estate and of
every testamentary document admitted to proof and stating-

(a) whether the deceased died domiciled in Hong Kong;

(b)the residence of the parties to the agreement immediately
before the death and, unless both parties were then resident
in Hong Kong, the domicile of the applicant at that time;

(c)the place and date of the marriage between the parties to
the agreement and the name and status of the wife before
the marriage;

(d)the name of every child of the family and of any other child
for whom the agreement makes financial arrangement,
and-
(i) the date of birth of each such child who is still living
(or, if it be the case, that he has attained 21), and the place
where and the person with whom any such minor child is
residing;
(ii) the date of death of any such child who has died
since the agreement was made;

(e)whether there have been in any court any, and if so what,
previous proceedings with reference to the agreement or to
the marriage or to the children of the family or to any other
children for whom the agreement makes financial arrange-
ments, and the date and effect of any order or decree
made in such proceedings;

(f) the applicant's means;





(g)the facts alleged by the applicant as justifying an alteration in
the agreement and the nature of the alteration sought;

(h)if the application is made after the end of the period of 6
months from the date on which representation in regard to the
deceased's estate was first taken out, the grounds on which
the court's permission to entertain the application is sought.

(4) The applicant shall serve a sealed copy of the summons with a
copy of the affidavit in support and an acknowledgement of service in
Form 4 annexed to it on every respondent.

(5) [Deleted, L.N. 78186]

102. (1) Without prejudice to his powers under R.S.C. Order 15
(which deals with parties and other matters), the registrar may at any
stage of the proceedings direct that any person be added as a
respondent to an application under the last foregoing rule.

(2) R.S.C. Order 15, rule 13 (which enables the court to make
representation orders in certain cases), shall apply to the proceedings as
if they were mentioned in paragraph (1) of the said rule 13.

(3) A respondent who is a personal representative of the deceased
shall, within 14 days after the time limited for giving notice of intention
to defend, file an affidavit in answer to the application stating

(a)full particulars of the value of the deceased's estate for
probate, after providing for the discharge of the funeral,
testamentary and administration expenses, debts and liabilities
payable thereout, including the amount of the estate duty and
interest thereon;

(b)the person or classes of persons beneficially interested in the
estate (giving the names and addresses of all living
beneficiaries) and the value of their interests so far as
ascertained; and

(c)if such be the case, that any living beneficiary (naming him) is
a minor or a patient within the meaning of rule 105.

(4) If a respondent who is a personal representative of the deceased
does not file an affidavit stating the matters mentioned in paragraph (3),
the registrar may order him to do so.

(5) A respondent who is not a personal representative of the
deceased may, within 14 days after the time limited for giving notice of
intention to defend, file an affidavit in answer to the application.

(6) Every respondent who files an affidavit in answer to the
application shall at the same time serve a copy thereof on the applicant.

(7) [Deleted, L.N. 325182]

(8) Rules 76, 77(4) to (7), 80 (10) and 81(1) and (2) shall apply with
the necessary modifications to an application under section 16 of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance as if it were an
application for ancillary relief.





(9) Subject to the provisions of this rule, these rules shall, so
far as applicable, apply with the necessary modifications to an
application under section 16 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and
Property Ordinance as if the application were a cause, the originat-
ing summons a petition and the applicant the petitioner.

103. (1) An application under section 38 of the Ordinance by
the former spouse of a deceased person for an order that reasonable
provision for his or her maintenance be made out of the net estate of
the deceased shall be made by originating summons in Form 18.
(2) There shall be filed in support of the summons an affidavit
by the applicant exhibiting an official copy of the grant of represen-
tation to the deceased's estate and of every testamentary document
admitted to proof and stating-
(a) the residence of the applicant;
(b)the place and date of the marriage between the applicant
and the deceased and the name and status of the wife
before the marriage;
(c) the name of any child of the family and-
(i) the date of birth of each such child who is still living
(or, if such be the case, that he has attained 21), and the
place where and the person with whom any such infant
child is residing,
(ii) the date of death of any such child who has died
since the marriage was dissolved or annulled;
(d)particulars of all previous proceedings with reference to the
marriage or the children of the family, and the date and
effect of any order or decree made in those proceedings;
(e)whether any application was made or deemed to be made
by the applicant during the lifetime of the deceased-
(i) where the applicant is a former wife of the deceased,
for such an order as is mentioned in section 28(1) of the
Ordinance, or that subsection as applied by section 31;
(ii) where the applicant is a former husband of the
deceased, for such an order as could be made either under
the said section 28(1) as applied by subsection (3) of that
section or under section 29(2) of the Ordinance,
and, if so, the date and effect of the order (if any) made on
any such application, or (if no such application was made
by the applicant or such an application was made by the
applicant and no order was made on the application) the
reasons why no such application or order was made, in so
far as they are within the applicant's knowledge or belief;
the date of the deceased's death and whether he died
domiciled in Hong Kong;
(g) the applicant's means;
(h)the nature of the provision which the applicant desires to be
made for his or her maintenance out of the deceased's estate;





(i) that the applicant has not remarried;

(j)if the application is made after the end of the period of 6
months from the date on which representation in regard to the
deceased's estate was first taken out, the grounds on which
the court's permission to entertain the application is sought.

(3) The procedure on an application to which this rule applies shall
be the same as on an application to which rule 101 applies and paragraph
(4) of that rule and rule 102 shall apply accordingly with any necessary
modifications.

(4) On the hearing of the application the personal representatives
shall produce to the judge the grant of representation to the deceased's
estate and, if an order is made, the grant shall remain in the custody of
the court until a memorandum of the order has been endorsed thereon or
permanently affixed thereto.

DISABILITY

105. (1) In this rule-

'mentally disordered person' has the same meaning as in the Mental
Health Ordinance;

'person under disability' means a person who is a minor or a mentally
disordered person.

(2) A person under disability may begin and prosecute any
matrimonial proceedings by his next friend and may defend any such
proceedings by his guardian ad litem and, except as otherwise provided
by this rule, it shall not be necessary for a guardian ad litem to be
appointed by the court.

(3) No person's name shall be used in any proceedings as next
friend of a person under disability unless he is the Crown Solicitor or the
documents mentioned in paragraph (7) have been filed.

(4) Where a person entitled to defend any matrimonial proceedings
is a mentally disordered person, then

(a)the Crown Solicitor shall, if he consents, be the patient's
guardian ad litem, but at any stage of the proceedings an
application may be made, on not less than 4 days' notice to the
Crown Solicitor, for the appointment of some other person as
guardian;

(b)in any other case, an application may be made on behalf of the
mentally disordered person for the appointment of a guardian
ad litem;

and there shall be filed in support of any application under this
paragraph the documents mentioned in paragraph (7).

(5) Where a petition, answer, originating application or origihating
summons has been served on a person whom there is reasonable ground
for believing to be a person under disability and no notice of intention to
defend has been given, or answer or





affidavit in answer filed, on his behalf, the party at whose instance the
document was served shall, before taking any further step in the
proceedings, apply to a court for directions as to whether a guardian ad
litem should be appointed to act for that person in the cause, and on
any such application the court may, if it considers it necessary in order
to protect the interests of the person served, order that some proper
person be appointed his guardian ad litem.

(6) No notice of intention to defend shall be given, or answer or
affidavit in answer filed, by or on behalf of a person under disability
unless the person giving the notice or filing the answer or affidavit

(a)is the Crown Solicitor or, in a case to which paragraph (4)
applies, is the Crown Solicitor or has been appointed by the
court to be guardian ad litem; or

(b)in any other case, has filed the documents mentioned in
paragraph (7).

(7) The documents referred to in paragraphs (3), (4) and (6) are

(a)a written consent to act by the proposed next friend or
guardian ad litem; and

(b)a certificate by the solicitor acting for the person under
disability

(i) that he knows or believes that the person to whom the
certificate relates is a minor or a mentally disordered person
stating (in the case of a mentally disordered person) the
grounds of his knowledge or belief, and

(ii) that the person named in the certificate as next friend or
guardian ad litem has no interest in the cause or matter in
question adverse to that of the person under disability and
that he is a proper person to be next friend or guardian.

106. (1) Where a document to which rule 6(3)(b) or 14 applies is
required to be served on a person under disability within the meaning of
the last foregoing rule, it shall be served

(a)in the case of a minor who is not also a mentally disordered
person, on his father or guardian or, if he has no father or
guardian, on the person with whom he resides or in whose
care he is;

(b) in the case of a mentally disordered person-

(i) on the Committee (if any) appointed under section 11 of
the Mental Health Ordinance, or

(ii) if there is no Committee so authorized, on the Crown
Solicitor if he has consented under rule 105(4) to be the
guardian ad litem of the patient, or

(iii) in any other case, on the person with whom the
mentally disordered person resides or in whose care he is:'

Provided that the court may order that a document which has been,
or is to be, served on the person under disability or on a per





son other than one mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) or (b) shall be
deemed to be duly served on the person under disability.

(2) Where a document to which rule 14 applies is served in
accordance with paragraph (1), it shall be endorsed with a notice in
Form 19; and after service has been effected the person at whose
instance the document was served shall, unless the Crown Solicitor is
the guardian ad litem of the person under disability or the court
otherwise directs, file an affidavit by the 'person on whom the
document was served stating whether the contents of the document
were, or its purport was, communicated to the person under
disability and, if not, the reasons for not doing so.

107. (1) Where a petition for nullity of marriage has been
presented on the ground that the respondent at the time of the
marriage was of unsound mind or suffering from mental disorder of
such a kind or to such an extent as to be unfitted for marriage and
the procreation of children, or was subject to recurrent attacks of
insanity or epilepsy, then, whether or not the respondent gives notice
of intention to defend, the petitioner shall not proceed with the cause
without the leave of the court.

(2) The court by which an application for leave is heard may
make it a condition of granting leave that some proper person be
appointed to act as guardian ad litem of the respondent.

108. (1) Without prejudice to rule 72, if in any matrimonial
proceedings it appears to the court that any child ought to be
separately represented, the court may-

(a)of its own motion, appoint the Crown Solicitor if he
consents, or

(b)on the application of any other proper person, appoint that
person, to be guardian ad litem of the child with authority
to take part in the proceedings on the child's behalf.

(2) The applicant for an order under paragraph (1)(b) shall, on
making the application, file a certificate by a solicitor certifying that
the person named in the certificate as the proposed guardian ad litem
has no interest in the proceedings adverse to that of the child and
that he is a proper person to be such guardian.

PROCEDURE: GENERAL

109. (1) Any document in matrimonial proceedings may be
served out of Hong Kong without leave either in the manner
prescribed by these rules or where the proceedings are pending
in the High Court or in a district court, in accordance with R.S.C.
Order 11, rules 5 and 6 (which relate to the service of a writ
abroad).





(2) Where the document is served in accordance with R.S.C. Order
11, rules 5 and 6, those rules and rule 8 of the said Order 11 (which deals
with the expenses incurred by the Chief Secretary) shall have effect in
relation to service of the document as they have effect in relation to
service of notice of a writ, except that the official certificate of service
referred to in paragraph (5) of the said rule 5 shall, if the document was
served personally, show the server's means of knowledge of the identity
of the person served.

(3) Where a petition is to be served on a person out of Hong Kong.
then

(a)the time within which that person must give notice of
intention to defend shall be determined having regard to the
practice adopted under R.S.C. Order 11, rule 4(4) (which
requires an order for leave to serve a writ out of the
jurisdiction to limit the time for appearance). and the notice in
Form 3 shall be amended accordingly;

(b)if the petition is to be served otherwise than in accordance
with R.S.C. Order 11, rules 5 and 6, and there is reasonable
ground for believing that the person to be served does not
understand English, the petition shall be accompanied by a
translation, approved by the court, of the notice in Form 3, in
the official language of the country in which service is to be
effected or, if there is more than one official language of that
country, in any one of those languages which is appropriate
to the place where service is to be effected:

Provided that this sub-paragraph shall not apply in
relation to a document which is to be served in a country in
which the official language, or one of the official languages, is
English.

(4) Where a document specifying the date of hearing of any
proceedings is to be served out of Hong Kong, the date shall be fixed
having regard to the time which would be limited under paragraph (3)(a)
for giving notice of intention to defend if the document were a petition.

110. Where a document is required by these rules to be sent to any
person, it shall, unless otherwise directed, be sent by post to

(a) if a solicitor is acting for him, the solicitor's address;

(b)if he is acting in person, the address for service given by him
or, if he has not given an address for service, his last known
address, but if in the opinion of the court the document would
be unlikely to reach him if sent to that address, the court may
dispense with sending the document to him.





111. (1) Where any document is required to be served on a party in
any matrimonial proceeding--

(a)personal service shall in no case be effected by the petitioner
on the respondent or by the respondent on the petitioner;

(b)subject to sub-paragraph (c), unless otherwise directed, if no
other mode of service is prescribed or ordered, service shall be
effected

(i) if a solicitor is acting for the person to be served, by
leaving the document at, or sending it by post to, the
solicitor's address;

(ii) if the person to be served is acting in person, subject to
sub-paragraph (a), by delivering the document to him or by
leaving it at, or sending it by post to, the address for service
given by him, or if he has not given an address for service, his
last known address;

(c)in a case to which sub-paragraph (b)(ii) applies, if it appears to
the court that it is impracticable to deliver the document to the
person to be served and that, if the document were left at, or
sent by post to, the address specified in that sub-paragraph, it
would be unlikely to reach him, the court may dispense with
service of the document.

(2) Where the document required to be served under paragraph (1)
is an order, paragraph (1) is without prejudice to the provisions of any
other rule or enactment for the purpose of which an order is required to
be served in a particular way.

(3) Where a decree or order requires a person to do or abstain from
doing an act, the copy required by R.S.C. Order 45, rule 7 to be served on
the person mentioned in those rules may either, subject to paragraph
(1)(a), be served on him personally or be delivered to his solicitor.

112. (1) Where service has been effected under these rules of any
document in respect of which

(a)the return of an acknowledgement of service to the registry by
the person served is not required; or

(b)an acknowledgement of service is required to be returned to
the registry but is not so returned within the time limited for
filing notice of intention to defend,

due service shall be proved by filing an affidavit of service, the contents
of which shall be in accordance with R.S.C. Order 65, rule 8.

(2) Paragraph (1) shall not be taken or construed to the prejudice of
the provisions of rule 14(5) and (6) whereby a petition is deemed to be
served, the provisions of rule 14(7) relating to proof of service of a
petition, or the provisions of rule 106 relating to proof of service on a
person under a disability.





113. Subject to the provisions of these rules, any time period fixed
by or by virtue of these rules for

(a) taking any step in any proceeding

(b) filing or lodging any document; or

(c) giving any notice,

may be extended or abridged by the court on application of any party or
by consent of the parties given in writing:

Provided that no extension of time shall be granted under this rule
on application unless such application is made before the expiration of
the time period fixed under these rules or any extension thereof granted
under this rule.

114. Except where these rules, or any rules applied by these rules,
otherwise provide, every application in matrimonial proceedings shall be
made to a court and shall be made by summons.

116. (1) Any party may appeal from a judgment or final decision made
or given by the registrar of a district court in matrimonial proceedings
pending in a district court to a judge on notice filed within 5 days after
the order or decision was made or given and served not less than 2 clear
days before the day fixed for hearing of the appeal, which shall be heard
in chambers unless the judge otherwise orders.

(2) Except so far as may be otherwise ordered, an appeal under
paragraph (1) shall not operate as a stay of proceedings on the order or
decision appealed against.

117. R.S.C. Order 3 rule 6 (which requires a party to give notice of
intention to proceed after a year's delay), shall not apply to any
matrimonial proceedings pending in the High Court.

118. Where the file of any matrimonial proceedings has been sent
from one district court to another for the purpose of a hearing or for
some other purpose, any document needed for that purpose and
required to be filed shall be filed in the other court.

119. Unless otherwise directed, any notice which is required by
these rules to be given to any person shall be in writing and, if it is to be
given by the registrar, shall be given by post.

120. Where any cause or application is ordered to be transferred from
one court to another, the registrar of the first-mentioned court shall,
unless otherwise directed, give notice of the transfer to the parties and
send a copy of the notice and (except in a case to which rule 124(2)
applies) the file of the proceedings to the registrar of the other court.





MISCELLANEOUS

121. (1) A party to any matrimonial proceedings or his solicitor or the
Queen's Proctor may have a search made for, and may inspect and
bespeak a copy of, any document filed or lodged in the registry in those
proceedings.

(2) Except as provided by rules 47A(3) and 95(3) and paragraph (1)
of this rule, no document filed or lodged in the registry, other than a
decree or order made in open court, shall be open to inspection by any
person without leave of the court, and no copy of any such document,
or of an extract from any such document, shall be taken by, or issued to,
any person without such leave.

122. The Chief Justice and the registrar may issue directions for the
purpose of securing in the district courts due observance of statutory
requirements and uniformity of practice in matrimonial proceedings.

123. [Had its effect]

124. (1) A petition under section 49 of the Ordinance shall, in
addition to stating the grounds on which the petitioner relies, set out the
date and place of birth of the petitioner and the maiden name of his
mother, and, if the petitioner is known by a name other than that which
appears in the certificate of his birth, that fact shall be stated in the
petition and in any decree made thereon.

(2) The petition shall be supported by an affidavit by the petitioner
verifying the facts of which he has personal knowledge and deposing as
to his belief in the truth of the other facts. The affidavit shall be
contained in the same document as the petition and shall follow at the
foot or end thereof.

(3) When the petition has been filed, notice of filing shall be given
by the petitioner to the Crown Solicitor, who may within 8 days enter an
appearance to the petition.

(4) After the expiration of the time. limited for appearance by the
Crown Solicitor, the petitioner shall issue and serve upon the Crown
Solicitor an application for directions as to what parties other than the
Crown Solicitor shall be served with the petition. Such application shall
be supported by an affidavit setting out particulars of all persons whose
interests may be affected by the legitimation of the petitioner, and their
relationship to the petitioner.

(5) The petitioner shall serve the persons directed to be served with
a copy of the petition, endorsed with a notice of proceedings in
accordance with Form 3, a form of acknowledgment of service in





accordance with Form 4. Service shall be effected and proof of service
shall be given in the manner provided for by rules 14 and 15 in the case
of service of a copy of a petition on a respondent. Such persons on filing
an answer shall send a copy of the answer to the petitioner or his
solicitor and to the Crown Solicitor.

(6) The Crown Solicitor shall, within 14 days after the order for
directions has been made, file his answer to the petition and deliver a
copy thereof to the petitioner or his solicitor.

(7) Where it appears that more than one petition has been filed on
behalf of petitioners claiming to be children of the same father and
mother, the Crown Solicitor may, on giving notice to the petitioner or his
solicitor in each proceeding which it is sought to consolidate, apply at
any time after he has entered an appearance for an order that the
proceedings be consolidated.

125. [Revoked, L.N. 1631741

126. (1) These rules shall apply to matrimonial proceedings which
are pending when these rules come into operation, subject to such
modifications as in the opinion of the court the circumstances may
require.

(2) [Revoked, L.N. 3251821

126A. (1) These rules, as amended by the Matrimonial Causes
(Amendment) Rules 1982, shall apply to matrimonial proceedings which
are pending when the Matrimonial Causes (Amendment) Rules 1982
come into operation.

(2) Any cause begun by petition which is pending in the High
Court and in respect of which the hearing of evidence has not
commenced when the Matrimonial Causes (Amendment) Rules 1982
come into operation shall be transferred to the district court, unless any
party applies for the cause to be continued in the High Court.

126B. (1) Subject to paragraph (2), these rules shall continue to
apply to and in relation to proceedings commenced, and orders and
decrees made, prior to the commencement of the Matrimonial Causes
(Amendment) (No. 2) Rules 1986 (the amending rules) as if the
amending rules had not been made.

(2) The amendments effected by the amending rules in so far as
they affect decrees and orders shall apply to and in relation to any
decree or order made after the commencement of the amending rules
notwithstanding that the proceedings in which such decree or order is
made was commenced prior to the commencement of the amending rules.





126C. Nothing in the Matrimonial Causes (Amendment) Rules 1987
(the amending rules) shall affect any application for transfer of a cause
or application to the High Court made under these rules before the
commencement of the amending rules and any such application shall be
continued and disposed of as if the amending rules had not been made.

127. The rules in force immediately before the commencement of the
Matrimonial Causes (Amendment) Rules 1972 shall continue to apply to
such extent as may be necessary for giving effect to the savings and
transitional provisions in the Ordinance and in the Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance.

APPENDIX

FORMS

FORM 1 [Rule 5(3).]

Notice of Application under Rule 5

In the District Court of Hong Kong held at

No. of
Matter

(Seal)

In the Matter of a proposed petition for dissolution of marriage

Between Applicant
and Respondent

TAKE NOTICE that an application has been made by the above-named
Applicant for leave to present a petition for dissolution of his [her] marriage with
you before the expiration of the period of three years from the date of the said
marriage. If the application is undefended, it will be heard at

District Court [insert address of court] on the day of

19 at o'clock, and if you do not attend at that time and place, such
order will be made as the Court thinks just.

A sealed copy of the application and a copy of the affidavit to be used in
support of the application is delivered with this notice.

You must complete and detach the acknowledgment of service and send it so as
to reach the Court within 8 days after you receive this notice, inclusive of the day
of receipt. Delay in returning the form may add to the costs. If you intend to
instruct a solicitor to act for you, you should at once give him all the documents
which have been served on you, so that he may send the acknowledgment to the
Court on your behalf.

Dated this day of 19

Registrar.

To the Respondent





FORM 2 [Rule 9(2).]

General Form of Petition

In the District Court of Hong Kong held at

No. of
Matter

THE PETITION OF SHOWS THAT-

(1) On the day of 19 the
petitioner was lawfully married to

(hereinafter called the
respondent) at

(2) The petitioner and the respondent have cohabited at [state the last address
at which they have cohabited in Hong Kong] [or The petitioner and the
respondent have not cohabited in Hong Kong].

(3) Both the petitioner and the respondent are domiciled in Hong Kong [or as
the case may be]; the petitioner is a [state occupation] and resides at

and the respondent is a [state
occupation] and resides at

(4) There is [are] [no [or state number] children of the family now living]
[namely [state the name of each child and his date of birth or, if it be the case, that
he is over 18 and, in the case of each minor child over the age of 16, whether he is
receiving instruction at an educational establishment or undergoing training for a
trade, profession or vocation] ].

(5) [In the case of a husband's petition] No other child now living has been
born to the respondent during the marriage so far as is known to the petitioner [or
in the case of a wife's petition] No other child now living has been born to the
petitioner during the marriage [except [state the name of any such child and his
date of birth, or if it be the case, that he is over 18]

(6) [Where there is a dispute whether a child is a child of the family The petitioner
alleges thatis [not] a child of the family because give full particulars
of the facts relied on by the petitioner in support of his or her allegation that the
child is
or, as the case may be, is not, a child of the family].

(7) [Where appropriate in the case of a child who is under 181 The said
was, on the day of 19 1

received into the care of [or is a child with respect to whom a resolution was, on the

day of 19 passed by] [name of local
authority].

(8) [Where an application is made in the petition for an order for the support of
a
child of whom the respondent is not a parent] The respondent assumed responsibility
for
the maintenance of the said to the following extent and for
the following time namely [give details]. There is no other person liable to maintain
the said child [except I.

(9) There have been no previous proceedings in any court in Hong Kong or
elsewhere with reference to the marriage [or to any children of the family] [except
[state the nature of the proceedings the date and effect of any decree or order and,
in the case of proceedings with reference to the marriage, whether there has been






any resumption of cohabitation since the making of the decree or order] ].

(10) The following [or No] agreement or arrangement has been made or is
proposed to be made between the parties for the support of the respondent [and the
said children] [namely [state details] 1.

(11) [In the case of a petition for divorce alleging only any such fact as is
mentioned in section 11A(1) (e) of the Ordinance] The petitioner proposes, if a
decree nisi is granted, to make the following financial provision for the respondent
[give details of any proposal not mentioned in paragraph (10)] [or The petitioner
makes no proposals for financial provision for the respondent in the event of a
decree nisi being granted].

(12) [In the case of a petition for divorce] The said marriage has broken down
irretrievably.

(13) The respondent has committed adultery with and the

petitioner finds it intolerable to live with the respondent [or The respondent has
behaved in such a way that the petitioner cannot reasonably be excepted to live with
the respondent] [or The respondent has deserted the petitioner for a continuous





period of at least two years immediately preceding the presentation of this petition]
[or The parties to the marriage have lived apart for a continuous period of at least
two years immediately preceding the presentation of this petition and the
respondent consents to a decree being granted] [or The parties to the marriage have
lived apart for a continuous period of at least five years immediately preceding the
presentation of the petition] [or, where the petition is not for divorce or judicial
separation, set out the ground on which relief is sought, and in any case state with
sufficient particularity the facts relied on but not the evidence by which they are to
be proved].

(14) [In the case of a petition for nullity] This petition is not presented or
prosecuted in collusion with the respondent.

The petitioner therefore prays-

(1) That the said marriage may be dissolved [or as the case may be].

(2) That he [she] may be granted the custody of [state name[s] of the
child[ren] and add any application for a declaration under section 19(3) of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance].

(3) [Where appropriate] That may be ordered
to pay the costs of this suit.

(4) That he [she] may be granted the following ancillary relief, namely [state
particulars of any application for ancillary relief which it is intended to claim].

The names and addresses of the persons who are to be served with this petition
are [give particulars, stating if any of them is a person under disability].

The petitioner's address for service is [Where the petitioner sues by a solicitor,
state the solicitor's name or firm and address, or, where the petitioner sues in
person, state his place of residence as given in paragraph (3) of the petition or, if
no place of residence in Hong Kong is given, the address of a place in Hong Kong
at or to which documents for him may be delivered or sent].

Dated this day of 19

Note: Under the Matrimonial Causes Rules further information is required in certain cases.

FORM 2A [Rule 12.1

Certificate with Regard to Reconciliation

[Heading as in Form 31

the solicitor acting for the
petitioner in the above cause do hereby certify that 1 have [or have not] discussed
with the petitioner the possibility of a reconciliation and that 1 have [or have not]
given to the petitioner the names and addresses of persons qualified to help effect a
reconciliation.

Dated this day of 19

Signed

Solicitor for the
Petitioner.

FORM 2B [Rule 9(3).]

Statement as to Arrangements for Children

[Headings as in Form 31







The present arrangements for the minor children of the family under 16 and
those over 16 who are receiving instruction at an educational establishment or
undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation are as follows





[State in respect of each child]

(i) residence [state where the, child is living and who is at present responsible
for his care and upbringing]

(ii) education etc. [state the school or other educational establishment which
the child is attending or, if he is working, his place of employment, the
nature of his work and details of any training he is receiving]

(iii) financial provision [state who is supporting the child or contributing to his
support and the extent thereof)

(iv) access [state any arrangements which have been agreed for access by
either of the parties and the extent to which access is and has been
afforded]

The arrangements proposed for the children in the event of a decree being
granted are as follows

(i) residence

(ii) education etc.

(iii) financial provision

(iv) access

[In each of these paragraphs state whether the grant of a decree will affect the
present arrangements set out above, whether it is proposed that those arrangements
should continue, and if not, and to the extent that they are likely to alter, state what
alteration is anticipated and what proposals in substitution are proposed. In the
case of residence, where it is proposed that for any period a child should be in the
immediate care of a person other than the petitioner, give details of that person's
willingness and ability to care for the child. In the case of education state, if
possible, any long-term proposals for further education or training. In the case of
financial provision give details of any application which will be made for ancillary
relief in respect of the children and, where applicable, state the object of any
application which is other than for the day-to-day support of the child.]

The said child[ren] is [are] [not] suffering from [any] serious disability or
chronic illness or from the effects of [any] serious illness [namely [state, in respect
of each child so suffering, the nature of the disability or illness and attach a copy of
any up-to-date medical report which is available] 1.

The said child[ren] is [axe] [not] under the supervision of a probation officer,
children's officer or welfare officer or organization [namely [state the date of any
order for supervision and the circumstances which gave rise to its being made]

Dated this day of 19

Signed

Petitioner.

FORM 3 [Rule 12(6).]

Notice of Proceedings

In the District Court') of Hong Kong held at

No. of
Matter

Between Petitioner
and Respondent






[and Co-Respondent]

TAKE NOTICE that a petition [for divorce)(2) has been presented to the
Court. A copy of it [and a copy of the petitioner's proposals regarding the
child[ren] [is] [are] delivered with this notice.

1. You must complete and detach the acknowledgment of service and send it
so as to reach the Court within 8 days after you receive this notice, inclusive of the
day of receipt. Delay in returning the form may add to the costs.





2. (3)If you wish to do so, you may send to the court a statement setting out
your views on the proposals regarding the children. If you send a statement it will
be placed before the Judge dealing with the arrangements for the child[ren] and a
copy of your statement will be sent to the petitioner.

3. If the reply to Question 4 [5 or 61 (3) in the acknowledgment is Yes, you
must, within 29 days after you receive this notice, inclusive of the day of receipt,
file in the Court office an answer to the petition(2), together with a copy for every
other party to the proceedings.

4. (3If the reply to Question 5 in the acknowledgment is Yes, the
consequences to you are that

(a)provided the petitioner establishes the fact that the parties to the
marriage have lived apart for two years immediately preceding the
presentation of the petition and that you consent, a decree will be granted
unless, in the case of a petition for divorce, the Court is satisfied that the
marriage has not broken down irretrievably;

(b)your right to inherit from the petitioner if he or she dies without having
made a will ceases on the grant of a decree of judicial separation or on a
decree nisi of divorce being made absolute;

(c)in the case of divorce the making absolute of the decree will end the
marriage thereby affecting any right to a pension which depends upon the
marriage continuing or upon your being left a widow; will cease unless the
court directs otherwise during the subsistence of the marriage;

(d)apart from the consequences listed above there may be others applicable
to you depending on your particular circumstances. About these you should
obtain legal advice from a solicitor.

5. (3 If after consenting you wish to withdraw your consent you must
immediately inform the court and give notice to the petitioner.

6. (3 )The only fact on which the petitioner relies in support of the petition is
that the parties to the marriage have lived apart for at least 5 years. Section 17A of
the Ordinance provides that if in such a case the respondent applies to the Court
for it to consider the respondent's financial position after the divorce, the decree
nisi cannot be made absolute unless the Court is satisfied that the petitioner has
made or will make proper financial provision for the respondent, or else that the
petitioner should not be required to make any financial provision for the
respondent. Paragraph (11) of the petition will tell you whether the petitioner
proposes to make any financial provision for you. It is important that you should
consider this information carefully before answering Question 7 in the
acknowledgment.

7. If the reply to Question 7 in the acknowledgment is Yes, you must, before
the decree is made absolute, make application to the Court by filing and serving on
the petitioner a notice in Form 8A, which may be obtained from the Court.

8. If you intend to instruct a solicitor to act for you, you should at once give
him all the documents which have been served on you, so that he may send the
acknowledgment to the Court on your behalf. If you do not intend to instruct a
solicitor, you should nevertheless give an address for service in the acknowledgment
so that any documents affecting your interests which are sent to you will in fact
reach you. Change of address should be notified to the Court.

Dated this day of 19

To




Form 4

1 Have you received the originating application [or
summons] [and copy of

12) Or as the case may the supporting affidavit] [or the petition for
[divorcel(2)l delivered with this form?
be.





2. On what date and at what address did you receive it?
3. Are you the person named as the Respondent in the application [or as in the
petition)(')?

4. Do you intend to defend the case?

5. 0 )[In the case of a petition alleging any such fact as is mentioned in section
IIA(I)(d) of the Ordinance (two years' separation and consent of respondent)]: Do
you consent to a decree being granted?

6. ''[In the case of a petition asking for divorce and alleging any such fact as is
mentioned in section 11A(1)(e) of the Ordinance (five years' separation)]: Do you
intend to oppose the grant of a decree on the ground that the divorce will result in
grave financial or other hardship to you and that in all the circumstances it would
be wrong to dissolve the marriage?

7. In the event of the grant of a decree nisi and the Court holding that the only
fact on which the petitioner was entitled to rely in support of the petition was any
such fact as is mentioned in section 11 A(1) (d) or (e) of the Ordinance (two years'
separation and the consent of the respondent or five years' separation), do you
intend to apply to the Court for it to consider your financial position as it will be
after the divorce?

8. (')Even if you do not intend to defend the case do you wish to be heard on
the claim[s] in the petition for(5)

(a) costs .............................................................
(b) custody of the children .....................................................

(e) periodical payments .....................
....................................................

(d) maintenance pending suit ................................
.........................

(e) secured periodical payments .......................
.....................................

(f) a lump sum

(g) a settlement or transfer of property
.............................................................

(h) variation of a settlement .1 .1 1

9. (')Do you wish to make any application on your own account for

(a) access to the children ...................................
(b) custody of the children ..............................

(e) periodical payments for the children
............................................................

(d) maintenance pending suit ............................................................................

(e) periodical payments for yourself
..................................................................

(f) a lump sum ..................................................................................................

(g) secured periodical payments ...............................................
(h) settlement or transfer of property ..........................................

(i) variation of a settlement






................................................................

(If possible answer YES or NO against each item in Questions 8 (and 9]. If you
are uncertain leave a blank).

Dated this day of 19

(If a solicitor is instructed, he will sign below on your behalf but if the answer
to Question 5 is Yes, you must also sign here).

Signed

Address for service [Unless you intend to instruct a solicitor, give your place of
residence, or if you do not reside on Hong Kong, the address of a place in Hong
Kong to which documents may be sent to you. If you subsequently wish to change
your address for service, you must notify the Court.]

[Or, if a solicitor is instructed

am We are] acting for the Respondent [or the above named in this matter.

Signed

Address for service:


1987







FORM 5 [Rule
65(1).]

Notice of Application for Decree Nisi to be Made Absolute

[Heading as in Form 31

TAKE NOTICE that the petitioner [or respondent] applies for the decree nisi
pronounced in his [her] favour on the day of

19 to be made absolute.

Dated this day of 19

Signed

[Solicitorfor the] petitioner

[or Respondent].

FoRm 6 [Rule
66.1

Certificate of Making Decree Nisi Absolute (Divorce)

(Seal)

[Heading as in Form 31

Referring to the decree made in this cause on the day of

19 whereby it was decreed that the marriage
solemnized on the day of 19 at

between the petitioner and

the respondent be dissolved unless sufficient cause be shown to the court
within from the making thereof why the said decree should
not be made absolute, and no such cause having been shown, it is hereby certified
that
the said decree was on the day of

19 made final and absolute and that the said marriage was thereby dissolved.

Dated this day of 19





FORM 7 [Rule 66(1).]

Certificate of Making Decree Nisi Absolute (Nullity)

(Seal)

[Heading as in Form 31

Referring to the decree made in this cause on the day of

19 whereby it was ordered that the marriage
in fact solemnized on the day of 19 at
between the petitioner and
the respondent be pronounced and declared to have been by law void and the said
petitioner be pronounced to have been
and to be free of all bond of marriage with the respondent
unless sufficient cause be shown to the court within
from the making thereof why the said decree should not be made absolute, and no
such cause having been shown, it is hereby certified that the said decree was on the
day of 19 made final and absolute
and that the said marriage was by law void and that the said petitioner was and
is free from all bond of marriage with the said respondent.

Dated this day of 19


FoRm 7A [Rule 66.1

Certificate of Making Decree Nisi Absolute (Nullity)
(Voidable)

(Seal)

[Heading as in Form 31

Referring to the decree made in this cause on the day of

19 whereby it was ordered that the marriage in fact
solemnized on the day of 19 at

between the petitioner and






the respondent be annulled unless sufficient cause be shown to the court within
from the making thereof why the said





decree should not be made absolute, and no such cause having been shown, it is
hereby certified that the said decree was on the day of 19

made final and absolute and that the said petitioner was from that date and is free
from all bond of marriage with the said respondent.

Dated this day of 19


FoRm 8 [Rule 68(2)(a) and (3).]

Notice of Application for Ancillary Relief
[Heading as in Form 31

TAKE NOTICE that the petitioner for respondent] intends to apply to the
Court for [here set out the ancillary relief claimed, slating the terms of any
agreement as to the order which the court is to be asked to make and, in the case of
an application for a settlement ofproperty order, a variation ofsettlement order, a
transfer ofproperty order or an avoidance of disposition order, stating briefly the
nature of the settlement, variation or transfer proposed or the disposition to be set
aside].

Notice will be given to you of the place and time fixed for the hearing of the
application [or The application will be heard by the court at on

day, the day of 19 at o'clock].

[Unless the parties are agreed upon the terms of the proposed order, add in the
case of an application for an order for maintenance pending suit, periodical
payments or a lump sum:

TAKE NOTICE ALSO that you must send to the court, so as to reach it within
14 days after you receive this notice, an affidavit giving full particulars of your
property and income. You must at the same time send a copy of your affidavit to
the [solicitor for] the applicant.

If you wish to allege that the petitioner has property or income, you should
say







so in your affidavit].
Dated this day of 19

[Solicitor for the] Petitioner/ Respondent.

7~ Mt A YA 0119 A W 9(2)

c 415 m 3:fi T X ft:~f- 11013 R tz 9 COM
2-M W c m m A MAK

l~-9 -54 A -W9 C A rd nS art [P M09 L g Mpi ;-IPftg- M M xW d
1 Hiiryc Wi C ;~1 All __`P iffi A)& z fl nP, tA M f 1A1; W P9 M t 9 c il m Q
1 1 1 filiffl
405;-','a





H
EI -L/T* w$ J~A

11t W* CHA RAWM
oil J-1 *xl filt it R 9 14 mp H$ if' ffil &A oii:gt Z5 `W ffi.

59 ~t, 33 A (7~ ft tE W OC
ffil Al .9 M R 9 -9 -PM A~ 4 4 4 011 ffl tv_ -L AL 1~ LW MAR Vq
TU&Pil
*A H M 9 t H

9 ARF9A A G-Mt tz W Ofi

FORm 8A [Rule 5613.1
Notice of Application under Rule 56B

[Heading as in Form 31

TAKE NOTICE that the respondent applies to the Court under section 17A of
the Ordinance for the Court to consider the financial position of the respondent
after the divorce.

*The application will be heard on a date to be fixed.

*A date has been fixed by the court of the day, the day
of 19 at o'clock.

Dated this day of 19
Signed

[Solicitor for the] Respondent.

Delete if not applicable.

tz MC A T ~X A 119 IL B ff*k

B fX 9 M t M5P3 A M 11X
(C m XW T X f a ;f 11-03 M~ t 9 E

M A ~9 ftc 9R W 1Z fi*x f ~il ~5 -L A f*1 n. a F -7c 11 W, FP ~P ~p3 t T9, W- M k
AW

H
e er 5R a TA$ M-M

*AM:9-tt B on-t H

t 0A (t ft W Ofi





FORM 9 [Rule
73(1).]

Notice ofIntention to Proceed with Application for Ancillary
Relief~ in Petition or Answer

[Heading as in Form 3]

The petitioner [or respondent] having applied in his [her] petition [or answer]
for [here set out the ancillary relief claimed, stating the terms of any agreement as
to the order which the court is to be asked to make].

[Add where applicable TAKE NOTICE that the application will be heard by the
court in chambers at on day, the day of

19 at o'clock].

TAKE NOTICE [ALSO] that [continue as in third paragraph of Form 81.

Dated this day of 19

FoRm 10 [Rule 82(2).]

Notice of Requestfor Periodical Payments Order at Same Rate as
Orderfor Maintenance Pending Suit

[Heading as in Form 31

To of

The petitioner [or respondent] having on the day of

19 obtained an order for payment by you of

maintenance pending suit at the rate of 1

AND the petitioner [or respondent] having applied in his [her] petition [or
answer] for a periodical payments order for himself [or herself],

TAKE NOTICE that the petitioner [or respondent] has requested the Court to
make a periodical payments order for himself [or herself] providing for payments
by you at the same rate as those mentioned above.

AND TAKE NOTICE that if you object to the making of such a periodical
payments order, you must give notice to that effect to the court and the petitioner
[or respondent] within 14 days after service of this notice on you, and if you do
not do so, the court may make such a periodical payments order without further
notice to you.

Dated this day of 19

FoRm 14 [Rule 98(1).]

Originating Application on Ground of Wilful Neglect to Maintain

In the District Court of Hong Kong held at

No. of
Matter
(Seal)

In the Matter of an Application under section 8 of the Matrimonial Proceedings
and Property Ordinance

Between Applicant






and Respondent

1. 1, of the wife [husband] of

Of (hereinafter called the respondent)

say that the respondent [in the case of a wife's application has wilfully neglected to
provide reasonable maintenance for me or in the case of a husbands application has
wilfully neglected to provide [or make a proper contribution towards] reasonable
maintenance for me [and the child[ren] of our family] 1.





2. On the day of 19 I [in the
case of an application by a wife being then [state full name and status before the
marriage] was lawfully married to the respondent [in the case of an application by a
husband who was then [state respondent's full name and status before marriage] 1
at

3. There is [are] [no [or state number] children of the family now living]
[namely [state the name of each child and his date of birth or, if it be the case, that
he is over 18 and, in the case of each minor child over the age of 16, whether he is,
or will be, or if an order or provision were made would be, receiving instruction at
an educational establishment or undergoing training for a tI rade, profession or
vocation] who is now residing at [state the place] with [state the person] 1.

4. There have been no previous proceedings in any court in Hong Kong or
elsewhere with reference to the marriage [or the children of the family] [except
state the nature of the proceedings, the date and effect of any decree or order and,
in the case of proceedings with reference to the marriage, whether there has been
any resumption of cohabitation since the making of the decree or order].

5. [Where appropriate in the case of a child who is under 18] The said

was, on the day of 19 received into
the care of [or is a child with respect to whom a resolution was, on the

day of 19 passed by] the Director of Social Welfare.

6. The following are particulars of the wilful neglect by the respondent to
provide reasonable maintenance for me [or in the case of a husband's application
to provide reasonable maintenance [or to make a proper contribution towards
reasonable maintenance] for me] [and for the said child[ren] [state names] 1 [give
particulars adding in the case of a husband's application in respect of himself the
matters set out in section 8(1)(b) (i) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property
Ordinance on which he relies].

7. The respondent has not made any payments to me by way of maintenance
for myself [or the said child[ren] [except [give particulars]

8. My means are as follows

9. To the best of my knowledge and belief the respondent's means are as
follows

10. 1 apply for an order that the respondent do make provision by way of
[periodical payments, secured periodical payments, a lump sum delete as
appropriate] for me [and [such of the said provisions as may be claimed] for [state
name[s] of child[ren] in respect of whom such claim is made] 1.

11. 1 ask that 1 may be granted the custody of the said [state name[s] of the
child[ren] 1.

12. This Court has jurisdiction to entertain these proceedings by reason of the
fact that the respondent and I are resident in Hong Kong [or as the case may be].

My address for service is [Where the applicant sues by a solicitor, state the
solicitor's name or firm and address or, where the applicant sues in person, state
her place of residence as given in paragraph 1 or. if no place of residence in Hong
Kong is given, the address of a place in Hong Kong at or to which documents for
her may be delivered or sent].

Dated this day of 19

FORM 15 [Rules 98 and 100.1

Notice of Application under Rule 98 or 100







[Heading as in Form 14]

TAKE NOTICE that this application will be heard at the District Court
holden

at [insert address of court] on the day
of 19 at o'clock [or on a day to be fixed], and





if you do not attend at that place and time, such order will be made as the Court
thinks just.

A sealed copy of the application [and a copy of the affidavit in verification] is
delivered with this notice.

You must complete and detach the acknowledgment of service and send it so as
to reach the Court within 8 days after you receive this notice inclusive of the day
of receipt. Delay in returning the form may add to the costs.

[Where the application is under rule 981 If you intend to contest the
application, you must file an answer setting out the grounds on which you rely
(including any allegation which you wish to make against the applicant), and in any
case, unless otherwise directed, you must file an affidavit containing full particulars
of your property and income. The affidavit and any answer you wish to file must be
sent so as to reach the Court within 14 days after the time allowed for sending the
acknowledgment of service. You must at the same time send a copy of your
affidavit, and answer if any, to (the solicitor for) the applicant. If you file an
answer alleging adultery you must at the same time send a copy of the answer to the
alleged adulterer.

[Where the application is under rule 1001 You must also swear an affidavit in
answer to the application, setting out any grounds on which you intend to contest
the application and containing full particulars of your property and income, and
send the affidavit so as to reach the Court within 14 days after the time allowed for
sending the acknowledgment of service. You must at the same time send a copy of
the affidavit to (the solicitor for) the applicant.

If you intend to instruct a solicitor to act for you, you should at once give him
all the documents which have been served on you, so that he may take the
necessary steps on your behalf.

Dated this day of 19

.........................

Registrar.

To the Respondent

[Here set out Form 4]

FORM 16 [Rule 100(1).]

Originating Applications for Alteration of
Maintenance
Agreement during Parties' Lifetime

In the District Court of Hong Kong held at

No. of
Matter
(Seal)

In the Matter of an Application under section 15 of the Matrimonial
Proceedings
and Property Ordinance

Between Applicant
and Respondent
1. 1, the wife [or husband] of
(hereinafter called the respondent), apply for

an order altering the maintenance agreement made between me and the respondent
on the day of 19







2. 1 reside at and the respondent

resides at

Add unless both parties are resident in Hong Kong We are both domiciled in
Hong Kong [or as the case may be]

3. On the day of 19 1 was

lawfully married to the respondent at

1 [or in the case of an application by the husband The respondent] was then [state
full name and status of wife before marriage].





4. There is [are] [no [or state number] child[ren] of the family [namely [state
the name of each child now living and his date of birth or, if it be the case, that he
is over 18 and, in the case of each minor child over the age of 16, whether he is, or
will be, or if an order or provision were made would be, receiving instruction at an
educational establishment or undergoing training for a trade, profession or
vocation] who is now residing at [state the place] with [state the person] and [state
name of any child who has died since the date of the agreement] who died on the

day of 19 .1 [The agreement also makes financial

arrangements for [give similar particulars of any other child for whom the
agreement
makes such arrangements] 1.

5. There have been no previous proceedings in any court with reference to the
agreement or to the marriage [or to the child[ren] of the family] [or to the other
child[ren] for whom the agreement makes financial arrangements] [except state the
nature of the proceedings and the date and effect of any order or decree].

6. My means are as follows

7. 1 ask for the following alterations[s] to be made in the agreement

8. The facts on which I rely to justify the alteration[s] are

My address for service is [Where the applicant sues by a solicitor, state the
solicitor's name or firm and address, or, where the applicant sues in person, state
his or her place of residence as given in paragraph 1 or, if no place of residence in
Hong Kong is given, the address of a place in Hong Kong at or to which
documents for him or her may be delivered or sent].

Dated this day of 19

FORM 17 17 [Rule 101(1).]

Originating Summons for Alteration of Maintenance
Agreement after Death of One of the Parties

In the District Court of Hong Kong held at

In the Matter of an Application by under

section 37 of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance

Between Applicant
and Respondent
Let of attend before the

Court on day,the day of

19 at o'clock, on the hearing of an application

by that the agreement made on the day
of 19 between the applicant and
who died on the day of 19 should be

altered as shown in the affidavit accompanying this summons so as to make different
[or contain] financial arrangements.

Dated this day of 19
This summons was taken out by [the solicitor for]

the above-named applicant.
To the respondent.
TAKE NOTICE THAT-







1 A copy of the affidavit to be used in support of the application is delivered
herewith.

2. You must complete the accompanying acknowledgment of service and send
it so as to reach the Court within 8 days after you receive this summons.





3. [If the respondent is a personal representative of the deceased.. You must
also file an affidavit in answer to the applicant's application containing full
particulars of the value of the deceased's estate for probate, after providing for the
discharge of the funeral, testamentary and administration expenses, debts and
liabilities, including the amount of the estate duty and interest thereon, and the
persons or classes of persons beneficially interested in the estate, with the names
and addresses of all living beneficiaries and stating whether any beneficiary is an
infant or incapable, by reason of mental disorder, of managing and administering his
property and affairs.]

[Or, if the respondent is not a personal representative of the deceased.. You
may also file an affidavit in answer to the application.]

[Add, in either case: The affidavit must be filed by sending or delivering it so as
to reach the Court within 14 days after the time allowed for sending the
acknowledgment of service. At the same time you must send a copy of the affidavit
to the [solicitor for the] applicant.]

4. If you intend to instruct a solicitor to act for you, you should at once give
him all the documents which have been served on you, so that he may take the
necessary steps on your behalf.

FORM 18 [Rule 103(1).]

Originating Summons for Maintenance out of Estate of
Deceased Former Spouse

In the District Court of Hong Kong held at

In the Matter of an Application by under

section 38 of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance.

Between Applicant
and Respondent
Let of attend before the

Court on day,the day of
19 at o'clock, on the hearing of an application by

that provision for her maintenance be made out of the estate
of of who died on the day
of 19 on the ground that he has not made reasonable

provision for her maintenance after his death.

Dated this day of 19
This summons was taken out by [the solicitor

for] the above-named applicant.

To the respondent.

TAKE NOTICE THAT

[Continue as in Form 171

FORM 19 [Rule 106(2).]

Notice to be Endorsed on Document Served in
accordance
with Rule 106(1)

To of







TAKE NOTICE that the contents or purport of this document are to be
communicated to the respondent [or as the case may be], the said 1
if he is over 16 [add, if the person to be served by reason of mental disorder
incapable





of managing and administering his property and affairs: unless you are satisfied
[after

consultation with, if the said is not liable to be detained
or
subject to guardianship under the Mental Health Ordinance, his medical attendant]*
that communication will be detrimental to his mental condition].

Delete these words if the document is served on the responsible medical
officer or medical attendant.

FORM 20 [Rules 76 and 95(5).]

Notice of Allegation in Proceedings for Ancillary Relief

[Heading as in Form 31

TAKE NOTICE that this affidavit has been filed in proceedings for [state
nature

of application] and that if you wish to be heard on any matter affecting you in the
proceedings you may intervene by applying to the Court, within 8 days after you
receive this notice, inclusive of the day of receipt, for directions as to the filing and
service of pleadings and as to the further conduct of the proceedings.

Dated this day of 19

Issued by

[Solicitor for the] Petitioner [or Respondent]

FORM 21(1) [Rule 33(2A).]

Affidavit by Petitioner in Support of Petition under Section 1 ]A (1)
(a)
of Matrimonial Causes Ordinance

[Heading as in Form 31

QUESTION ANSWER

1 Have you read the petition filed in this case?

2.Do you wish to alter or add to any statement
in the petition? If so, state the alterations or
additions.

3.Subject to these alterations and additions (if
any), is everything stated in your petition
true? If any statement is not within your own
knowledge, indicate this and say whether it is
true to the best of your information and
belief.

4.State briefly your reasons for saying that the
respondent has committed the adultery
alleged.

5.On what date did it first become known to
you that the respondent had committed the
adultery alleged?

6. Do you find it intolerable to live with the

respondent?







7.Since the date given in the answer to
Question 5, have you ever lived with the
respondent in the same household? If so,
state the addresses and the period or periods,
giving dates.





I, (full name)
of (full residential address)

(occupation)
make oath/do solemnly, sincerely and truly affirm and say as
follows-
1. 1 am the petitioner in this cause.
2. The answers to Questions 1 to 7 above are true.
Delete if the acknowl- 3. 1') 1 identify the signature (2)
edgement is signed by appearing on the copy acknowledgement of service now
a solicitor.
Insert name. produced to me and marked 'A' as the signature of my
husband/wife, the respondent in this cause.
Insert where 4. (.3) 1 identify the signature (2)

confession exhibited. appearing at the foot of the document now produced to me
and marked 'B' as the signature of the respondent.

Exhibit any other 5. (4)
documents on which
the petitioner wishes
to rely.

If the petitioner seeks 6. 1 ask the Court to grant a decree dissolving my marriage
a judicial separation, with the respondent on the grounds stated in my
(6) amend accordingly.
Amend or delete as petition [and to order the respondent/co-respondent to pay

appropriate. the costs of this suit] (6).

Sworn/Affirmed at
this day of 19

Before me,

A Commissioner Oaths.

FORM 21(2) [Rule 33(2A).]

Affidavit by Petitioner in Support of Petition under Section I ]A(]) (c)
of Matrimonial Causes Ordinance

[Heading as in Form 3]

QUESTION ANSWER

1 Have you read the petition filed in this case?

2.Do you wish to alter or add to any statement
in the petition? If so, state the alterations or
additions.

3.Subject to these alterations and additions (if
any), is everything stated in your petition
true? If any statement is not within your own
knowledge, indicate this and say whether it is
true to the best of your information and
belief.

4.State the date on which you and the
respondent separated, and, if different, the
date on which the alleged desertion began.
Did you agree to the separation?

5.State briefly the facts you rely on in support






of the allegation that the respondent deserted
you, and your reason for saying that the
desertion continued up to the presentation of
the petition.

6. Did the respondent ever offer to resume

cohabitation?





QUESTION ANSWER

7.State as far as you know the various addresses at which you and the respondent
have respectively lived since the last date given in the answer to Question 4, and
the periods of residence at each address:

Petitioner's Address Respondent's Address

From From

to to

8.Since the last date given in the answer to
Question 4, have you ever lived with the
respondent in the same household? If so,
state the addresses and the period or periods,
giving dates.

1, (full name)
of (full residential address)

(occupation)

make oath/do solemnly, sincerely and truly affirm and say as
follows

1. 1 am the petitioner in this cause.
2. The answers to Questions 1 to 8 above are true.
Delete if the acknowl- 3. 1 identify the signature
edgement is signed by appearing on the copy acknowledgement of service now
a solicitor.
(2) insert name. produced to me and marked 'A' as the signature of my

husband/wife, the respondent in this cause.

(3) Exhibit any other 4. (3)

documents on which
the petitioner wishes
to rely.
If the petitioner seeks 5. 1 ask the Court to grant a decree dissolving my marriage
ajudicial separation, with the respondent (4) on the grounds stated in my

amend accordingly. petition [and to order the respondent to pay the
Delete if costs are not

sought. costs of this suit]

Swom/Affirmed at
this day of 19

Before me,

A Commissioner for Oaths.

FORM 21(3) [Rule 33(2A).]

Affidavit by Petitioner in Support of Petition under Section 11A (])(d)
of Matrimonial Causes Ordinance

[Heading as in Form 31

QUESTION ANSWER

1 Have you read the petition filed in this case?







2.Do you wish to alter or add to any statement
in the petition? If so, state the alterations or
additions.





QUESTION ANSWER

3.Subject to these alterations and additions (if
any), is everything stated in your petition
true? If any statement is not within your own
knowledge, indicate this and say whether it is
true to the best of your information and
belief.

4.State the date on which you and the
respondent separated.

5.State briefly the reason or main reason for
the separation.

6.State the date when and the circumstances in
which you came to the conclusion that the
marriage was in fact at an end.

7.State as far as you know the various addresses at which you and the respondent
have respectively lived since the date given in the answer to Question 4, and the
periods of residence at each address:

Petitioner's Address Respondent's Address

From From

to to

8.Since the date given in the answer to
Question 4, have you ever lived with the
respondent in the same household? If so,
state the addresses and the period or periods,
giving dates.

I, (full name)
of (full residential address)

(occupation)

make oath/do solemnly, sincerely and truly affirm and say as
follows

1 I am the petitioner in this cause.

2. The answers to Questions 1 to 8 above are true.

1 Insert name. 3. 1 identify the signature
appearing on the copy acknowledgement of service now
produced to me and marked 'A' as the signature of my
husband/wife, the respondent in this cause.
Exhibit any other 4. (2)
documents on which
the petitioner wishes
to rely.

If the petitioner seeks 5. 1 ask the Court to grant a decree dissolving my marriage
a judicial separation, with the respondent (3) on the grounds stated in my
amend accordingly.

Delete if costs are not petition [and to order the respondent to pay the
sought. costs of this suit] (4).

Sworn/Affirmed at
this day of 19







Before me,

A Commissioner for Oaths.





FORM 21(4) [Rule 33(2A).]

Affidavit by Petitioner in Support of Petition under Section 1 ]A (1) (e)
of Matrimonial Causes Ordinance

[Heading as in Form 31

QUESTION ANSWER

1 Have you read the petition filed in this case?

2.Do you wish to alter or add to any statement
in the petition? If so, state the alterations or
additions.

3.Subject to these alterations and additions (if
any), is everything stated in your petition
true? If any statement is not within your own
knowledge, indicate this and say whether it is
true to the best of your information and
belief.

4. State the date on which you and the respond-

ent separated.

5. State briefly the reason or main reason for

the separation.

6.State the date when and the circumstances in
which you came to the conclusion that the
marriage was in fact at an end.

7.State as far as you know the various addresses at which you and the respondent
have respectively lived since the date given in the answer to Question 4, and the
periods of residence at each address:

Petitioner's Address Respondent's Address
From From m
to to
8. Since the date given in the answer to
Question 4, have you ever lived with the
respondent in the same household? If so,
state the addresses and the period or periods,
giving dates.
I, (full name)
of (full residential address)
(occupation)

make oath/do solemnly, sincerely and truly affirm and say as
follows

1. 1 am the petitioner in this cause.
2. The answers to Questions 1 to 8 above are true.
111 Delete if the acknowl- 3.......... 1 identify the signature (2)

edgement is signed by appearing on the copy acknowledgement of service now
a solicitor.
Insert name. produced to me and marked 'A' as the signature of my

husband/wife, the respondent in this cause.

13) Exhibit any other 4.(3)
documents on which






the petitioner wishes
to rely.
(4) If the petitioner seeks 5.1 ask the Court to grant a decree dissolving my marriage
a judicial separation, with the respondent (40 on the grounds stated in my
(3) amend accordingly. petition [and to order the respondent to pay the
Delete if costs are not
sought. costs of this suit]





Sworn/Affirmed at
this day of
19

Before me,

A Commissioner for Oaths.

FORM 22 [Rule 87(3).]

Praecipe for Issue of Judgment Summons

IN THE HIGH COURT [or in the District Court of Hong Kong
(DIVORCE). held at

No. of Matter
Judgment summons

Between Petitioner [or Applicant]
and Respondent
[and Co-Respondent]

Judgment creditor's full name and address
...................................................
Judgment debtor's full name and address
......................................................

1 apply for the issue of a judgment summons against the above-named judgment
debtor in respect of an order made in this Court [or as the case may be] on the
day of 19 for [state nature of order].

[If it be the case 1 intend to apply to the Court at the hearing of the proposed
judgment summons for leave to enforce arrears which became due more than twelve
months before the date of the proposed summons].

1 am aware that, if 1 do not prove to the satisfaction of the Court at the
hearing that the judgment debtor has, or has had since the date of the said order,
the means to pay the sum in respect of which he has made default and that he has
refused or neglected, or refuses or neglects, to pay it 1 may have to pay the costs
of the summons.

[Add, except where judgment summons is to issue in the District Court in
which order was made: 1 certify that the said order has not been modified or
discharged and that there is no order of commitment in this matter which remains
unsatisfied.

1 further certify that no writ of fieri facias has been issued to enforce the said
order [or, if a writ of feri facias has been issued, give details and state what return
to it has been made.].]

Dated this day of 19

[Solicitor for the] Judgment Creditor.

Amount due and unpaid in respect of the order and costs ...............

Costs of this summons
............................................................ Travelling
expenses to be paid to the judgment debtor ..................

FORM 23 [Rule
87(4).]

Judgment Summons







[Heading as in Form 22]

WHEREAS the above-named

(hereinafter called 'the judgment creditor obtained an order in this Court (or as the





case may be) on the day of 19
against (hereinafter called the 'judgment debtor')
for
[state nature of order].

AND WHEREAS default has been made in respect of the sum of payable
under the said order and the judgment creditor has required this judgment summons
to be issued against you, the said judgment debtor.

YOU ARE HEREBY SUMMONED to appear personally before the Judge
sitting on the day of 19 at o'clock, to be
examined on oath touching the means you have or have had since the date of the
said
order to pay the said sum in payment of which you have made default and also to
show cause why you should not be committed to prison for such default.

[AND TAKE NOTICE that the judgment creditor intends to apply to the
Court at the hearing of this judgment summons for leave to enforce arrears which
became due more than twelve months before the date of this summons).

Dated this day of 19

Amount due and unpaid in respect of order and costs .........................

Costs of this summons ..........................................................................

Travelling expenses to be paid to the judgment debtor ........................

Sum on payment of which this summons will be discharged ................

Note:If payment is made too late to prevent the judgment creditor's
attendance on the day of hearing, you may be liable for further costs.

[The judgment creditor's solicitor is

FORM 24(1) [Rule 56(1)(c).]

Order upon Making Decree Nisi

[Heading as in Form 31

BEFORE HIS HONOUR JUDGE JUDGE OF

DISTRICT COURT, IN COURT
ORDER
ON the day of 19

THE Judge upon the making of the decree nisi herein ordered that there be no
order as to costs/the respondent do pay the petitioner the costs of and incidental to
this suit (to be taxed on the Upper Scale in accordance with Legal Aid Regulations).

(AND the Judge further ordered that the petitioner's own costs to be taxed on
the Upper Scale in accordance with the Legal Aid Regulations.)

AND the Judge further ordered that the child/children of the family, namely:

do remain in the custody of the petitioner/respondent until further order of the
Court with reasonable access granted to the petitioner/ respondent, and IT IS
DIRECTED that the said child/children be not removed from Hong Kong without
leave until he/ shelthey attains/attain the age of 18 years respectively but provided
that if either parent does give a general written undertaking to the Court to return
the said child/children or either/any of them to Hong Kong when called upon to do
so, and unless otherwise directed with the written consent of the other parent, that
parent may remove the said child/ children or either/any of them from Hong Kong
for any period specified in such written consent.







AND the Judge further ordered that all questions relating to periodical
payments/lump sum/ancillary relief/maintenance be adjourned to Chambers.

AND the Judge further ordered that the question of custody be adjourned to
Chambers and a Social Welfare Report be called for, with particulars in the petition
to be given to the reporting officer.

AND the Judge further declared that the Court is satisfied that the
arrangements for the welfare of the said child/children of the family have been
made and are





satisfactory or are the best that can he devised in the circumstances that there are
no children of the family to whom section 18 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and
Property Ordinance, Cap. 192 applies.

Dated the day of 19

Note: (and that the child/children of the family, namely:

do remain in the custody of the petitioner/ respondent until further
order of the Court with reasonable access granted to the
petitioner/respondent)

FORM 24(2) [Rule 56(1)(c).]

Order upon Making Decree Nisi

[Heading as in Form 3]

BEFORE HIS HONOUR JUDGE JUDGE OF
DISTRICT COURT, IN COURT/IN CHAMBERS

ORDER

ON the day of 19

THE JUDGE upon making of the decree nisi herein ordered that:

(1) there be no order as to costs;

(2)the respondent do pay the petitioner the costs of and incidental to this suit
(on the Upper Scale in accordance with the Legal Aid Regulations).

(AND the Judge further ordered that the petitioner's own costs be taxed on the
Upper Scale in accordance with the Legal Aid Regulations.)

AND the Judge further ordered that the petitioner/respondent do pay or cause
to be paid to the respondent/petitioner periodical payments/a lump sum payment
in the sum of p.m.1p.a. for her maintenance, commencing on

and thereafter payable on theday of each and every
succeeding month.

AND the Judge further declared that the Court is satisfied that there are no
children of the family to whom section 18 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and
Property Ordinance, Cap. 192 applies.

Dated the day of '19





ALPHABETICAL INDEX

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE MATRIMONIAL
CAUSES RULES
Subject Rule

ACCESS:-
respondents right to be heard on ......49(1)(a)
to child ..............................92(2)
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE:-
of petition,
non-return ............................14(6)
party heard on ancillary questions where not returned 49(3)
photographic copy of ..................14(8)
proof of signature at hearing .........14(5)(b)
ADULTERER:-
deceased ..............................13(4)
ADVERTISEMENT:-
copies of .............................14(9A)
form of, settled by registrar .........14(9)
of notice of proceedings ..............14(9)
AFFIDAVIT:-
attendance of deponent for cross-examination 39(5), 92(4)
custody applications ..................92(4)
communication to a person under disability 106(2)
evidence ..............................39
saving of judges powers ...............41
translation of marriage certificate or certified copy of entry in
register of marriages .................40(2)
in answer,
avoidance of disposition ..............74(4)
in response to Form 8 or 9 ............73(2)
maintenance out of deceased's estate ..103(3)
variation application .................75(1)
variation of maintenance agreement
during lifetime .......................100(5)
after death of one party ..............102(3)
variation of marriage settlement
wife's property settlement ............74(4)
in support of application,
avoidance of disposition ..............74(1),(2)
dispense with service .................14(10)
enforcement ...........................86(1)
intervention ..........................62(1)

maintenance out of deceased's estate .... 103(2)
variation .....................75(1)
remove divorce district court order to High Court 91(1)
substituted service ...........14(9)

variation of marriage settlement ..74(1),(2)

vary maintenance agreement,

during lifetime ...................100(3)
after death of one party ..........101(3)
settlement of property ............74(1),(2)





Subject Rule

order to file,
as to means .........................73(2)
in wilful neglect ...................98(8)

proof of translation of marriage certificate or certified copy of entry

in register of marriages ..............40(2)
service of petition ...................14(7)
wilful neglect to maintain ............98(2), (5), (6), (10)
AGREEMENT:-
application to consider ...............6
before petition .......................6(3)
after petition ........................6(4)
maintenance,
alteration after death of one party ...101
alteration during lifetime ............100

AMENDED:-
answer ....................... ......24
time for,

...to be fixed ...............16(5)(a)
petition ............................
16

ANCILLARY RELIEF:-
application for .......................68
by interveners as to custody ..........69(c)
consent order .........................68(2)(b)
in Form 8 or Form 8A ..................70

interim orders .................................... 78
respondents right to be heard on ...1
69(c)
application for hearing by judge ... 81
appointment for hearing of application of
77(1)
discovery in ............
77(4)
evidence on ....................................
73(1)
investigation by court .............77
notice of intention to apply for directions
77(7)
transfer of application: general provisions 80

on courts own motion ..................800M8)
where claim not made in petition or answer 68(2)
ANSWER:-
contents of ...........................21
copy for service ......................23
co-respondent and party cited heard as to costs without filing 49(2)

filing of .............................................. 18

of a party cited in wilful neglect to maintain 98(7)
prayer for costs not required in ....21(3)
respondent heard on ancillary questions without filing 49
to amended petition, time for .......16(5)(a)

APPEAL:-

from registrar in district court proceedings ............ 116







no stay ...........................116(2)





Subject Rule
APPLICATION:-

access to child .....................92(2)
amend petition ......................16(3)
amend pleadings .....................24
ancillary relief ....................68
interim orders ......................78
appointment,
for ancillary relief ................77(1)
of guardian ad litem ................105(5)
avoidance of disposition ............84
child, ancillary relief for
by guardians ........................69
commit, to prison ...................90
custody and supervision of children .92
custody by guardian .................92(3)

decree absolute .................................................... 65
directions for trial ................................................. 33(1)
discovery,
in ancillary relief ................ 77(4)
in defended cause .................................................... 28

maintenance from deceased's estate ..103
particulars of pleadings ............26(1)
prohibit removal of a child out of the jurisdiction 94(2)
read affidavit evidence .............39(2)

re-hearing of a cause ................ 55

removal of a child out of the jurisdiction 94(1)
remove a divorce district court order into the High Court 91(1)
rescind decree nisi by consent ......64
rescission of decree ................56A
separate representation of children .72(1)
supplemental petition ...............16(3)
transfer of .........................27

transfer of ancillary relief .................................................... 80
under sect. 17A of Ordinance ....... 56B

variation of maintenance agreement,

after death of one party ......... 101
during lifetime .................. 100

variation or discharge of supervision order 93

venue, to vary ........................ 34(5)
wilful neglect to maintain ...........98
hearing of ...........................99
APPLICATIONS:-
mode of making ......................114
APPOINTMENT:-
notice of, where given by court ...77(3)
AVOIDANCE OF DISPOSITION:-
application to be heard with related one for financial relief 77(2)
evidence on application for ..........74

hearing by judge....................................................................................... 84(1)





Subject Rule
BOND:-

taken to secure wife's costs ..........37(3)
CAUSE:-
begun by petition .....................9
defended, discovery of documents in ...28
hearing not sooner than 10 days from directions for trial 47(2)
re-hearing of .........................55
transfer of ...........................27
CERTIFICATE:-
of decree absolute ....................66
of marriage, filed with petition ......12(2)
of no adverse interest ................105(7)(b), 108(2)
CHILD MAINTENANCE:-
application by
guardian ..............................69
interveners as to custody .............69(c)
claimed in petition or answer .........68(1)

CHILD SUPERVISION ORDER:-
discharge or variation of ...........93
CHILDREN:-
custody, care and supervision .......92
order as to arrangements for, to be drawn up 51

removal out of the jurisdiction .......94
respondent's right to be heard on applications relating to 49
respondent's statement as to arrangements for 15B
separate representation of ............72,108
statement as to other proceedings relating to 96
COMMITTAL:-
application for .......................90(1)
where application for discharge made to registrar 90(2)
CONDUCT:-
unreasonable, provision of schedule of allegations 35(1)
CONSENT:-
notice of absence or withdrawal of ....15A
of next friend or guardian ad litem ...105(7)(a)
of Crown Solicitor to be guardian ad litem 105(4)(a)
to read affidavit evidence ............39(2)(b)
COPY:-
for service,
of affidavit (sect. 15) after petition 6(5)
of affidavits and answer of party cited in case of wilful neglect 98(3)
of affidavits on variation application 75,76

of amended and supplemental petitions .................................... 17





Subject Rule

of answer .........................23
of notice and affidavits in,
avoidance of disposition and settlement of property 74(3),76
of petition .......................12(7)
of plea of Queen's Proctor ........61(2)
of reply ..........................19,23
of supplemental and amended answer 24
originating application and affidavit (sect. 12) 5
originating application and affidavit (sect. 15) before petition 6(3)(b), (5)
originating application and affidavits in variation of
maintenance agreement during lifetime of parties 100(4),(6)
originating summons and affidavits in maintenance from
deceased's estate .................103(3)
originating summons and affidavits in variation of
maintenance agreement after death of one party 101(4), 102(6)
of decree or order ................58
of medical inspectors report ......31(3)
of order for maintenance, for filing 71
of particulars, for filing ........26(3)
of proposed interrogatories, served with summons 29(2)
of transcript, for filing, on application for re-hearing 55(7)

CO-RESPONDENT:-
alleged adulterer in husband's petition made a 13(1)(a)
answer to petition ....................18(1)
heard as to costs without answer ......49(2)
service of,
amended petition or supplemental petition on 17(1)
petition on ...........................14(1)
COSTS:-
allegation against party claiming .....49(2)
order not made for against third parties without notice 49(4)
prayer for in answer not required .....21(3)
respondent, co-respondent and party cited heard as to, without
filing answer .........................49(2)
security for wife's ...................37

COURT:

file, inspection of ...................121
CREDITOR:-
judgment ..............................87
CROWN SOLICITOR:-
application for ancillary relief for child 69(d)
as guardian ad litem to mentally disordered person 105(4)(a)
separately representing a child .......72(1), 108
CUSTODY:-
application by guardian ...............92(3)
of children ...........................92
respondents right to be heard on ......49(1)(a)
use of affidavits in application for ..92(4)





Subject Rule

DEATH:-
petition for presumption ..............9(8)
DEBTOR:-
judgment ..............................87
DECEASED ADULTERER:-
parties ...............................13(4)
DECREE:-
of divorce, rescission ................56A
of judicial separation, rescission ....67
DECREE ABSOLUTE:-
application for .......................65(1)
by adverse party ......................65(4)
certificate of ........................66
delay in application for ..............65(2)

DECREE NISI:-
rescission of,
by consent ..........1 ...............64
by motion of Queen's Proctor .......... 61(5)
DECREES:-
production of, drawn up ............... 56(3)
drawing of ...........................56
serving copies of .................58(1)
DEFENDED CAUSES:-
discovery of documents in ............. 28
interrogatories in ...................29
DEPOSITIONS:-
of a witness ......................39(4)

DIRECTIONS:-
as to allegations under sect. 1 1A(I)(b) of Ordinance 35
DIRECTIONS FOR TRIAL ..................33
hearing not sooner than 10 days after .47(2)
no pleading after, without leave ......20
of interventions ......................61(4),62(6)
request for ...........................3(1)
requirements for ......................33(1)
stay pending renewal of ...............16(5)(b)
DIRECTOR OF SOCIAL WELFARE:-
reference to ..........................95
DISABILITY:-
person under, meaning of ..............105(1)
persons under, service on .............106

DISCONTINUANCE OF CAUSE:

before service..................of petition
............................................................... 7





Subject Rule

DISCOVERY:-
by interrogatories ....................29

in ancillary relief ..................... 77(4)
in defended causes ...................28
DIVORCE DISTRICT COURT:-
application for wilful neglect made in 98(2)
drawing of decrees and orders made at . 56(1)
observance of practice in ...........122
originating application under sect. 12, filed in 5(2)
re-transfer of cause or application to 32
transfer to High Court from ..........32
DIVORCE REGISTRY:-
documents:-
discovery of, in defended causes ...... 28
filing of, at place of hearing ......118
ENFORCEMENT:-
of divorce district court order in the High Court 91(1)
of order for payment of money ........86
ESTATE:-
maintenance out of deceased's .......103
EVIDENCE:-
by affidavit .........................39
cross-examination of a witness ....39(4)
generally oral .......................38
hearsay .............................42A
in custody applications ...........92(4)
of marriage outside Hong Kong ........40
on application
for ancillary relief .................73
for settlement of property, etc . .....................
74
for variation order ..................75
saving of judge's powers .............41

EXAMINATION:-
cross-, of a witness ..................39(4)
medical, in nullity proceedings .......30
FORMS .................................Appendix
1. Notice of application under rule 5 .5(3), 98(3), 100(4)
2. General form of petition ...........9(2)
and its application to answers ........21(1), (2), (3)

2A. Certificate re. reconciliation ........................ 12
2B. Statement as to arrangements for children 9(3)

3. Notice of proceedings .................. ............................ 12(7), 23,109

4. Acknowledgment of
service 5(3), 12(7), 14(5), 15(1), 23, 98(3), 100(4), 101(4), Forms 1, 15





Subject Rule

5. Notice of application for decree nisi to he made absolute 65(1)
6. Certificate of making decree nisi absolute (divorce) 66(1)
7. Certificate of making decree nisi absolute (nullity) 66(1)

7A. Certificate of making decree nisi absolute (nullity) (voidable) ... 66(1)

8. Notice of application for ancillary

relief 68(2), (3), 69, 70, 73(2), 77(1), (3)
8A.Notice of application under rule 56B 56B, 70
9. Notice of intention to proceed with application for

ancillary relief made in petition or answer 73(1), (2), 77(1), (3)

10. Notice of request for periodical payments order at the same

rate as order for maintenance pending suit 82(2)
14. Originating application on ground of wilful neglect to maintain 98(1)
15.........Notice of application under rule 98 or 100 98, 100

16. Originating application for alteration of maintenance

agreement during parties' lifetime 100(1)

17. Originating summons for alteration of maintenance

agreement after death of one of the parties 101(1)

18. Originating summons for maintenance out of estate of

deceased former spouse .....103(1)

19. Notice to be endorsed on document served in accordance

with rule 106(1) .............106(2)
20.Notice of allegation in proceedings for ancillary relief 76,92(5)

21(1). Affidavit by petitioner in support of petition under

section 1 1A(I)(a) ........33(2A)

21(2). Affidavit by petitioner in support of petition under

section 1 IA(I)(c) ........33(2A)

21(3). Affidavit by petitioner in support of petition under

section 11 A(I)(d) ............ 33(2A)

21(4). Affidavit by petitioner in support of petition under

section 11 A(I)(e) .............33(2A)
22. Praecipe for issue of judgment summons 87(3)
23. Judgment summons ................. 87(4)

24(1). Order upon making decree nisi 56(1)(c)
24(2). Order upon making decree nisi 56(1)(c)

FURTHER PETITION:-

leave to file .................. 12(4)

GUARDIAN AD LITEM:







appointment of ...................... 105

to separately represent children ......72(1), 108(1)
HEARING:-
filing of documents at place of .......118
of application for wilful neglect to maintain 99
restoration of matters adjourned at ...52
stay of ...............................16(5)(b)
HIGH COURT:-
removal of district court order to ....91
IDENTITY:-
affidavit of service of petition to show knowledge of 14(7)
proof of, on medical examination ......31(2)
server's means of knowledge of ........109(2)





Subject Rule

IMPOTENCE:-
application for appointment of medical inspectors by petitioner ..... 30(1)
IMPROPER ASSOCIATION:-
allegation in petition of .........13(2)
INCAPACITY:-
application for appointment of medical inspectors by either party 30
INFANT:-
appointment of next friend or guardian ad litem for 105

service on an ....................... 106

INJUNCTION:

application for ..................................... 90(1)

consent discharge by registrar in absence of judge 90(2)
in avoidance of disposition application 84(1)
to prohibit removal of child out of the jurisdiction 94(2)
INSANITY:-
petition for nullity on ground of .....9(7),107
INTERIM ORDERS:-
upon application for ancillary relief .78
INTERROGATORIES:-
discovery by, in defended causes ......29
INTERVENTION:-
by person other than Queen's Proctor ..62
by Queen's Proctor ....................61
ISSUE:-
trial of ..............................45

JACTITATION:-

of marriage, petition for ............ 10

JUDGE:-
application to, prohibiting removal of child out of the jurisdiction 94(2)
hearing of ancillary relief application by 81
hearing of application under rule 98 ..99
opposed application to remove child out of the jurisdiction heard by 94(1)
powers, saying of .....................41
when not available ....................90(2)
JUDGMENT SUMMONS.-
General provisions ....................87
Special provisions ....................88
JUDICIAL SEPARATION:-
rescission of decree of ...............67





Subject Rule

LEAVE:-
to amend petition .....................16(2)
to file pleading subsequent to reply ..19(3)
to file pleadings after directions for trial 20
to file supplemental petition .........16(1)
LUMP SUM-
claim to be made in petition or answer 68(1)

MAINTENANCE:-
claim to be made in petition or answer ......................... 68(1)
from deceased's estate, application for 103

where not claimed in petition or answer 68(2),(3)
MAINTENANCE AGREEMENT:-
alteration of,
after death of one party ..............101
during lifetime .......................100
MARRIAGE-
affidavit authenticating translation of marriage certificate or
certified copy of entry in register of marriages 40(2)
certificate of ........................12(2)
certification by notary public of translation of certificate etc . 40(2)
evidence of, outside Hong Kong ........40
MEDICAL EXAMINATION:-
conduct of ............................31
in nullity proceedings ................30
excepted undefended cases .............30(2)

place of ............................ 31
proof of identity at ................ 31(2)

report on ................................................ 31(3)
service of notice of ................ 30(10)

MOTION:-
to rescind decree nisi in default of answer to Queen's Proctor's plea 61(5)

NEXT FRIEND:-
prosecution of proceedings by ......... 105(2)
NOTICE:-
mode of giving ......................119
of
absence or withdrawal of consent ...... 15A
application,

for avoidance of a disposition order 74(3)
for re-hearing of a cause .........55(3)
for variation of settlement order .74(3)
for variation or discharge of supervision order 93
date and place of trial of petition 47(1)

date and place of trial in district court ......... 33(2)
of causes set down ...............44
hearing date,
ancillary relief application by judge 81
in application for wilful neglect . 98(4)





Subject Rule

intention,
to defend .........................15(1)
to apply for costs ................49(4)
to apply for directions in ancillary relief 77(7)
to show cause, by Queen's Proctor .61(1)
setting down for trial ............33(3)
transfer of proceedings ...........120
on courts own motion ..............32,80(10)

NOTICE OF PROCEEDINGS:-
advertisement of ......................14(9)
NULLITY:-
medical examination ...................30
excepted undefended causes ............30(2)
petition for, on ground of insanity ...9(7), 107
ORDER:-
drawing of ............................56
under section 18(1) or (4) of Matrimonial Proceedings and
Property Ordinance ....................51
for payment of money, enforcement of ..86
in application for ancillary relief, filing of copy 71
interim ...............................78
meaning of, in rules 87 and 88 ........87
production of, drawn up ...............56(3)
proof of service of ...................112
representation ........................102(2)
service of ............................111
to do or abstain from doing an act ....111(3)
to file affidavit as to means .........73(2)
ORIGINATING APPLICATION:-
alteration of maintenance agreement during lifetime 100(1)
in case of wilful neglect to maintain .98(1)
leave to present petition within 3 years 5(1)
to consider agreement, before petition 6(3)(a)
ORIGINATING SUMMONS:-
alteration of maintenance agreement after death of one party 101(1)
maintenance out of deceased's estate ..103(1)
PARTICULARS:-
of pleadings,
application for order .................26(1)
filing of copy ........................26(3)
incorporation of order or request in ..26(2)
written request for ...................26(1)
PARTIES:-
addition of ...........................102(1)
alleged adulterer in husband's petition made a co-respondent 13(1)(a)
alleged adulteress in wife's petition made a respondent 13(1)(b)
person named, improper association ....13(2)
person raped ..........................13(2)





Subject Rule

PARTY CITED:-
alleged adulterer or adulteress in an answer to be 22
heard as to costs without answer ......49(2)
in case of wilful neglect to maintain .98(6)
PATIENT:-
service on ............................106(1)(b)
PERIODICAL PAYMENTS:-
application for, at same rate as maintenance pending suit 82
PERSONS UNDER DISABILITY ..............105
service on ............................14(2),106
PETITION-
amendment of ..........................16
cause begun by ........................9
contents of ...........................9(2), Form 2

copies for service ................. 12(7)
deemed duly served .................. 14(5)

discontinuance of before service ....7
dismissal of, in default of answer to Queen's Proctor's plea 61(5)
dispensing with service of ..........14(10)
filing ..............................12(5)
amended copy ........................16(6)
further, leave to file ..............12(4)

jactitation of marriage ........ ...... 10
leave to present within three years . 5
marriage certificate filed with ..... 12(2)

nullity on ground of insanity .........9(7),107
presentation of .......................12
presumption of death ..................9(8)
rescission of decree of judicial separation 67(1)
service,
acknowledgment of .....................14(5)(a), Form 4
amended copy ..........................17(1)
personal or by post ...................14(1)
supplemental ..........................17(1)
through petitioner ....................14(2)
upon respondent and co-respondent .....14(1)
settlor ...............................11
supplemental ..........................16
PLEA:-
of Queen's Proctor ....................61(2)
PLEADINGS:-
particulars of ........................26(1)
service of ............................23

POST:-
service..............................by................................................................................. 110





Subject Rule
PRACTICE-

observance of in district courts ....1 .................. 122
PRESUMPTION OF DEATH:-
petition for ........................9(8)

PRISONER-
release of, in absence of judge ........................................ 90(2)
PROCEEDINGS:-
further, on application under r. 10 1 . 102
record of .........................54(6)
QUEEN'S PROCTOR:-
intervention by ......................61
RAPE:-
allegation in petition ................ 13(2)
REGISTRAR:-
access applications to ................ 92(2)

application to, to discharge committal or injunction in judge's absence 90(2)
application to, to dispense with service of petitions upon third parties 14(10)
application unopposed to remove child out of the jurisdiction 94(1)
issue of directions by ..............122

RE-HEARING:-
of a cause, application for ............ 55
REPLY:-
absence of, petitioner deemed to have traversed answer 19(2)

copy for service ................................................ 23

to answer, filing of ............................................ 19(1)
RESCISSION:-
of decree nisi,
after intervention by Queen's Proctor . 61
by consent ............................64
of decree of judicial separation ...... ........................ 67

RESPONDENT:-
alleged adulteress to be made a .................... 13(1)(b)
answer of, to petition ............18(1)
application to dispense with service of petition on 14(10)
directions as to who shall be made a .. 13(2)
heard as to costs without filing answer 49(2)
service of,
amended or supplemental on ............ 17(1)
petition on .......................14(1)
statement as to arrangements for children .......................... 15B
RE-TRANSFER:-
of cause or application to district court 32





SuOect Rule
RULES OF THE SUPREME COURT:-

application of ......................3

SCHEDULE:-

of charges against respondent's behaviour 1 35(1)

SECURED PERIODICAL PAYMENTS:-

claim for made in petition or answer 68(1)

SERVICE:

acknowledgment of .......................... 14(5)(a)
by advertisement, copies of newspapers 14(9A)
by post ...........................110

of

affidavits in interventions .......62(1) to (3)
amended and supplemental petitions 17
answer and other pleadings ........23

application to make nisi absolute by adverse party ........ 65(4)
application under sect. 18B(c) of the

Ordinance .........................6(3)(b), 6(4), (5)
documents .........................111
notice of application for,
ancillary relief ..................70,73(1)
avoidance of a disposition ........74(3)

re-hearing of a cause ............................................. 55(4)
settlement of property ............ 74(3)
variation .....................70,76
variation of settlement ...................................... 74(3)
notice of,

intention to apply for directions in ancillary relief 77(7)

medical examination .............................................. 30(10)

request for periodical payments at same rate as

..maintenance pending suit ....82(2)
order .............................
58

to do or abstain from doing an act 111(3)
originating application . .........5(3)
alteration of maintenance agreement during lifetime
of parties ........................100
in case of wilful neglect to maintain 98
under sect. 12 of the Ordinance ...5(3)
originating summons,

alteration of maintenance agreement after death of one

party ...............................101(4)
maintenance out of deceased's estate 103(3)
out of Hong Kong ....................109
particulars of pleadings ............26(3)
petitions ...........................14,16






plea of Queen's Proctor .............61(2)
schedule of charges of unreasonable conduct 35
supplemental petition ...............17(1)
personal, not to be effected by petitioner 14(3), 111 (1)(a)
proof of . ..........................112
substituted, of petitions ...........14(9)
upon persons under a disability .....106
where no other mode prescribed ......111 (1)(b)

SETTLEMENT OF PROPERTY ORDER:-
affidavit in support of application for ...................................... 74





Subject Rule

application for .....................68
in Form 8 ...........................70
definition of .......................2(2)
filing and service of Form 8 or 9 ...70,73
filing of affidavit in answer .......74(4)

service of affidavit in answer ......76
transfer of application for .........80
SHORTHAND NOTE:-
of proceedings at trial .............54

SIGNATURE:-
of all pleadings other than petitions .21(6)
of amended and supplemental petitions .16(7)
of petitions ..........................11
proof of, at hearing ..................14(5)(b)
STAY:-
of hearing, pending renewal of directions for trial 16(5)(b)
SUBPOENA:-
issue of ..............................42
SUBSTITUTED SERVICE:-
of petitions ..........................14(9)
SUMMONS:-
for committal .........................90(1)
judgment, general provisions ..........87
special provisions ....................88
SUPERVISION:-
of child, application for .............92(1)
variation or discharge of order for ...93
SUPPLEMENTAL ANSWER ...................24
SUPPLEMENTAL PETITION .................16
TIME:-
extension or abridgement of ...........113
for answer or amended answer to amended petition 16(5)(a)
for appeal from registrar in district court 116(1)
for application for appointment of medical inspectors 30(4)
for notice of intention to defend .....15(2)
in relation to service out of Hong Kong 109(3)(a)
for reply to answer ...................19(1)
TRANSCRIPT:-
filing of copy of, in application for a re-hearing 55(7)
of proceedings ........................54(3),(5)
TRANSFER:-
of application,
for ancillary relief,
consideration of, by court ............80(3)
from district court to district court .80(8)

on court's own motion......................................................... 80(10)





Subject Rule

for maintenance out of deceased's estate 103(3)
to alter maintenance agreement after death of one party 102(8)

of cause or application . ..........1 27
back to a district court ........32(3)
from district court to High Court ... 32

on courts own motion .................32
TRIAL:-
determination of place of ............34
directions for .......................33
mode of ..............................48
of issue .............................45

restoration of matters adjourned at ...52
shorthand note of .....................54
VARIATION OF SETTLEMENT:-
evidence on application for ...........74
separate representation of children on 72(1)
VARIATION ORDER:-
evidence on application for ...........75
WARRANT OF EXECUTION:-
issue of ..............................86(2)
WELFARE OFFICER .......................95(1)
WIFE'S PROPERTY SETTLEMENT:-
evidence on application for ...........74
separate representation of children on 72(1)
WILFUL NEGLECT TO MAINTAIN:-
application in the case of ............98
hearing of application ................99
WILFUL REFUSAL:-
application for appointment of medical inspectors by either party 30(6)
WITNESS:-
summons, issue of .....................42
WITNESSES:-
list of ...............................34(2),(3)
WOMAN NAMED:-
in wife's petition made a respondent ..13(1)(b)

WRIT OF FIERI FACIAS:

issue.............................of
................................................................................. 86(2)
L.N. 45/72. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 163/74. L.N. 193/74. L.N. 31/75. L.N. 189/75. 92 of 1975. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 346/82. 49 of 1983. L.N. 6/86. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 217/87. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 1.) L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 179.) (Cap. 290.) (Cap. 192.) L.N. 325/82. 92 of 1975, s. 58. 49 of 1983, s. 7. (Cap. 4.) (Cap. 336.) (Cap. 192.) (Cap. 192) (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Application of the Rules of the supreme Court. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Application under section 12 of the Ordinance. L.N. 78/86. Application to court to consider agreement made in contemplation etc. of divorce or judicial separation. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 78/86. Discontinuance of cause before service of petition. Cause to be begun by petition. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 8.) Petition for jactitation of marriage. Signing of petition. Presentation of petition. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. Parties. L.N. 135/72. Service of petition. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 135/76. Notice of intention to defend. Notice of absence or withdrawal of consent. L.N. 135/72. Respondent's statement as to arrangements for children. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 78/86. Supplemental petition and amendment of petition. L.N. 346/82. Filing and service of a supplemental or amended petition. L.N. 78/86. Filing of answer to petition. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/72. Filing of reply and subsequent pleadings. Filing of pleading after directions for trial. Contents of answer and subsequent pleadings. L.N. 135/72. Allegation against third person in pleading. Service of pleadings. L.N. 78/86. Supplemental answer and amendment of pleadings. Service and amendment of pleadings in Long Vacation. Particulars. Discovery of documents in defended cause. L.N. 325/82. (Cap. 336, sub. Leg.) Discovery by interrrogatories in defended cause. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. Medical examination in proceedings for nullity. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. Conduct of medical examination. L.N. 325/82. Order for transfer of cause. L.N. 217/87. Directions for trial. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 135/76. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 325/82. Determination of place of trial. L.N. 123/74. Directions as to allegations under section 11A(1)(b) of the Ordinance. L.N. 135/72. Security for costs. Evidence generally to be taken orally. L.N. 123/74. (Cap. 8.) Evidence by affidavit, etc. L.N. 135/72. Evidence of marriage outside Hong Kong. L.N. 135/72. (1933 c. 4) Saving for judge's powers. Issue of witness summons or subpoena. Hearsay evidence. (Cap. 8, sub. leg.) Fixing of trial. Trial of issue. L.N. 135/76. (Cap. 179.) (Cap. 192.) Further provisions as to date of trial. L.N. 123/74. Disposal of causes in special procedure list. L.N. 123/74. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 135/76. Mode of trial. L.N. 123/74. Answer to be filed if ancillary relief contested. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 31/75. Order as to arrangements for children to be drawn up. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Restoration of matters adjourned etc. at the hearing. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Shorthand note etc. of proceedings at trial in the High Court. L.N. 135/72. Application for re-hearing. L.N. 123/74. Decrees and orders. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. Application for rescission of decree. L.N. 135/72. Application under section 17A of the ordinance. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 325/82. Copies of decrees and orders. L.N. 78/86. Intervention to show cause by Queen's Proctor. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. Intervention to show cause by person other than Queen's Proctor. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. Rescission of decree nisi by consent. L.N. 135/72. Decree absolute. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Certificate of decree absolute. L.N. 325/82. Rescission of decree of judical separation. Application by petitioner or respondent for ancillary relief. L.N. 135/72. Application by guardian etc. for maintenance of children. L.N. 135/72. Application in Form 8 or 8A. L.N. 135/72. Application for ancillary relief after main-tenance order. Children to be separately represented on certain applications. L.N. 135/72. General provisions as to evidence etc. on application for ancillary relief. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. Evidence on application for settlement of property, etc. L.N. 135/72. Evidence on application for evidence order. L.N. 135/72. Service of affidavit in answer or reply. L.N. 135/72. Investigation by court of application for ancillary relief. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. Interim orders. L.N. 325/82. Transfer of application for ancillary relief; general provisions. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. Arrangements for hearing of application etc. by judge. Request for periodical payments order at same rate as order for maintenance pending suit. L.N. 135/72. Application for order under section 17(10 (a) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Enforcement of order for payment of money, etc. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Judgment summons; general provisions. L.N. 193/74. Special provisions as to judgment summons. L.N. 193/74. L.N. 189/75. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Committal and injunction. L.N. 325/82. Removal of district court order into High Court. Custody, care and supervision of children. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 135/72. Further provisions as to orders under section 48 of the Ordinance. Removal of child out of Hong Kong, etc. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. Reference to the Director of Social Welfare. Statement of other proceedings on application relating to child. Application case of wilful neglect to maintain. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 78/86. Hearing of application under rule 98. L.N. 325/82. Application for alteration of maintenance agreement during lifetime of parties. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 325/82. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. Application for alteration of maintenance agreement after death of one party. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 346/82. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 78/86. Further proceedings on application under rule 101. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 325/82. (Cap. 192.) Application for maintenance from deceased's estate. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 78/86. Person under disability must sue by next friend, etc. (Cap/ 136.) L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. Service on person under disability. L.N. 135/72. 9Cap. 136.) Petition for nullity on ground of insanity, etc. L.N. 325/82. Separate representation of children. Service out of Hong Kong. L.N. 325/82. Service by post. L.N. 325/82. Service of documents. L.N. 78/86. Proof of service. L.N. 78/86. Abridgement etc. of time. L.N. 78/86. Mode of making applications. L.N. 325/82. Appeal from registrar in district court proceedings. No notice of intention to proceed after year's delay. Filing of documents at place of hearing, etc. Mode of giving notice. Procedure on transfer of cause or application. Inspection etc. of documents retained in court. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 325/82. Practice to be observed in district courts. Legitimacy Proceedings. L.N. 346/82. Transitional provisions. Further transitional provisions. L.N. 325/82. Additional transitional provisions. L.N. 78/86. (L.N. 78/86.) Further additional transitional provisions. L.N. 217/87. (L.N. 217/87.) Saving. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 325/82. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. (1) Amend if the proceedings are pending in High Court. (2) Or as the case may be. L.N. 78/86. (3) Delete if inapplicable. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 325/82. (2) or as the case may be. (3) Delete if inapplicable. (4) Delete Question 8 except in the case of a petition. (5) Insert whichever of the following item is applicable. (6) Delete Question 9 (except in the case of a respondent spouse in proceedings begun by petition). L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 193/74. L.N. 193/74. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86.

Abstract

L.N. 45/72. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 163/74. L.N. 193/74. L.N. 31/75. L.N. 189/75. 92 of 1975. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 346/82. 49 of 1983. L.N. 6/86. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 217/87. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 1.) L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 179.) (Cap. 290.) (Cap. 192.) L.N. 325/82. 92 of 1975, s. 58. 49 of 1983, s. 7. (Cap. 4.) (Cap. 336.) (Cap. 192.) (Cap. 192) (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Application of the Rules of the supreme Court. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Application under section 12 of the Ordinance. L.N. 78/86. Application to court to consider agreement made in contemplation etc. of divorce or judicial separation. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 78/86. Discontinuance of cause before service of petition. Cause to be begun by petition. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 8.) Petition for jactitation of marriage. Signing of petition. Presentation of petition. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. Parties. L.N. 135/72. Service of petition. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 135/76. Notice of intention to defend. Notice of absence or withdrawal of consent. L.N. 135/72. Respondent's statement as to arrangements for children. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 78/86. Supplemental petition and amendment of petition. L.N. 346/82. Filing and service of a supplemental or amended petition. L.N. 78/86. Filing of answer to petition. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/72. Filing of reply and subsequent pleadings. Filing of pleading after directions for trial. Contents of answer and subsequent pleadings. L.N. 135/72. Allegation against third person in pleading. Service of pleadings. L.N. 78/86. Supplemental answer and amendment of pleadings. Service and amendment of pleadings in Long Vacation. Particulars. Discovery of documents in defended cause. L.N. 325/82. (Cap. 336, sub. Leg.) Discovery by interrrogatories in defended cause. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. Medical examination in proceedings for nullity. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. Conduct of medical examination. L.N. 325/82. Order for transfer of cause. L.N. 217/87. Directions for trial. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 135/76. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 325/82. Determination of place of trial. L.N. 123/74. Directions as to allegations under section 11A(1)(b) of the Ordinance. L.N. 135/72. Security for costs. Evidence generally to be taken orally. L.N. 123/74. (Cap. 8.) Evidence by affidavit, etc. L.N. 135/72. Evidence of marriage outside Hong Kong. L.N. 135/72. (1933 c. 4) Saving for judge's powers. Issue of witness summons or subpoena. Hearsay evidence. (Cap. 8, sub. leg.) Fixing of trial. Trial of issue. L.N. 135/76. (Cap. 179.) (Cap. 192.) Further provisions as to date of trial. L.N. 123/74. Disposal of causes in special procedure list. L.N. 123/74. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 135/76. Mode of trial. L.N. 123/74. Answer to be filed if ancillary relief contested. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 31/75. Order as to arrangements for children to be drawn up. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Restoration of matters adjourned etc. at the hearing. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Shorthand note etc. of proceedings at trial in the High Court. L.N. 135/72. Application for re-hearing. L.N. 123/74. Decrees and orders. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. Application for rescission of decree. L.N. 135/72. Application under section 17A of the ordinance. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 325/82. Copies of decrees and orders. L.N. 78/86. Intervention to show cause by Queen's Proctor. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. Intervention to show cause by person other than Queen's Proctor. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. Rescission of decree nisi by consent. L.N. 135/72. Decree absolute. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Certificate of decree absolute. L.N. 325/82. Rescission of decree of judical separation. Application by petitioner or respondent for ancillary relief. L.N. 135/72. Application by guardian etc. for maintenance of children. L.N. 135/72. Application in Form 8 or 8A. L.N. 135/72. Application for ancillary relief after main-tenance order. Children to be separately represented on certain applications. L.N. 135/72. General provisions as to evidence etc. on application for ancillary relief. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. Evidence on application for settlement of property, etc. L.N. 135/72. Evidence on application for evidence order. L.N. 135/72. Service of affidavit in answer or reply. L.N. 135/72. Investigation by court of application for ancillary relief. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. Interim orders. L.N. 325/82. Transfer of application for ancillary relief; general provisions. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. Arrangements for hearing of application etc. by judge. Request for periodical payments order at same rate as order for maintenance pending suit. L.N. 135/72. Application for order under section 17(10 (a) of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Enforcement of order for payment of money, etc. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) Judgment summons; general provisions. L.N. 193/74. Special provisions as to judgment summons. L.N. 193/74. L.N. 189/75. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Committal and injunction. L.N. 325/82. Removal of district court order into High Court. Custody, care and supervision of children. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 135/72. Further provisions as to orders under section 48 of the Ordinance. Removal of child out of Hong Kong, etc. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. Reference to the Director of Social Welfare. Statement of other proceedings on application relating to child. Application case of wilful neglect to maintain. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 78/86. Hearing of application under rule 98. L.N. 325/82. Application for alteration of maintenance agreement during lifetime of parties. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 325/82. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86. Application for alteration of maintenance agreement after death of one party. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 346/82. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 78/86. Further proceedings on application under rule 101. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 325/82. (Cap. 192.) Application for maintenance from deceased's estate. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 78/86. Person under disability must sue by next friend, etc. (Cap/ 136.) L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. Service on person under disability. L.N. 135/72. 9Cap. 136.) Petition for nullity on ground of insanity, etc. L.N. 325/82. Separate representation of children. Service out of Hong Kong. L.N. 325/82. Service by post. L.N. 325/82. Service of documents. L.N. 78/86. Proof of service. L.N. 78/86. Abridgement etc. of time. L.N. 78/86. Mode of making applications. L.N. 325/82. Appeal from registrar in district court proceedings. No notice of intention to proceed after year's delay. Filing of documents at place of hearing, etc. Mode of giving notice. Procedure on transfer of cause or application. Inspection etc. of documents retained in court. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 123/74. L.N. 325/82. Practice to be observed in district courts. Legitimacy Proceedings. L.N. 346/82. Transitional provisions. Further transitional provisions. L.N. 325/82. Additional transitional provisions. L.N. 78/86. (L.N. 78/86.) Further additional transitional provisions. L.N. 217/87. (L.N. 217/87.) Saving. L.N. 135/72. (Cap. 192.) L.N. 325/82. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. (1) Amend if the proceedings are pending in High Court. (2) Or as the case may be. L.N. 78/86. (3) Delete if inapplicable. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 325/82. (2) or as the case may be. (3) Delete if inapplicable. (4) Delete Question 8 except in the case of a petition. (5) Insert whichever of the following item is applicable. (6) Delete Question 9 (except in the case of a respondent spouse in proceedings begun by petition). L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 325/82. L.N. 135/72. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 135/76. L.N. 193/74. L.N. 193/74. L.N. 78/86. L.N. 78/86.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2783

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

179

Number of Pages

97
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:17 +0800
<![CDATA[MATRIMONIAL CAUSES ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2782

Title

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 179





CHAPTER 179

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Page

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

Short title ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

Interpretation.............................. .. ... ... ... ... ... 4

PART 11

JURISDICTION (1 (01
COURT

3...............Jurisdiction in divorce ... ... ... ... ...

4. Jurisdiction in nuillity

Jurisdiction in judicial separation ......... ... ... . ... ... ... ... 6
6.....................Jurisdiction in presumption of death ... ... ... 6

7..........[Repealed .......................... ... 6

7A.............................Effect of dissolution under Marriage Reform Ordinance ... ... ... ... ... 6

8,..................Law of Hong, Kong applicable ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... 7

9............................Power to grant relief limited to certain marriages ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

10..............Practice and procedure ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

PART IIA

COMMENCEMENT OF PROCEEDINGS

10A........................Commencement and transfer of proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

PART Ill

DIVORCE

11..............Ground for petition ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
1 1A............Proof of ground for petition ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

12..............................Restriction on petitions within three years of marriage ... ... ... ... ... 9

13. Divorce not precluded by previous judicial separation ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

14................Alleged adulterer as a party ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

15..............Hearing of petition ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

15A......................Provisions to encourage reconciliation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

15b........................Decree to be refused in certain circumstances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
15C........................Power to rescind decree nisi in certain cases ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

16................Intervention of the Proctor ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12






17................Proceedings after decree nisi ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

17A..........................Financial protection for respondent in certain cases ... ... ... ... 13

is...................Remarriage of divorced persons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

18A. Court not to dismiss petition or application to make absolute a decree nisi on

ground of collusion or misconduct of petitioner ... ... ... ... .. ... 14

18B. Rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... 14





Section Page
PART IV

NULLITY

19. Petition for nullity ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... .. 15
20. Grounds for decree of nullity . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15
20A. Foreign marriages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
20B. Decree of nullity in case of voidable marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
21. Granting of decree of nullity ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
22. Application of ss. 15(5), 16 and 17 to nullity proceedings ... ... ... 18
23. Collusion not to be bar to relief in nullity proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... is

PART V

OTHER MATRIMONIAL
SUITS

24. Judicial separation ... .. 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
25. [Repealed) .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

26. Presumption of death and dissolution of marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

PART VI

ANCILLARY
RELIEF

27-37. [Repealed] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

38 Orders for maintenance from deceased's estate ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20

39. Discharge and variation of orders under s. 38 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

40. Additional provisions as to orders under ss. 38 and 39 ... ... ... ... ... ... 23 41-44.
[Repealed] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23

PART VII

PROTECTION OF
CHILDREN

45-47. [Repealed] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
48. Power to provide for supervision of children ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
48A. Power to commit children to care of Director of Social Welfare ... ... ... ... 24
48B. Parent or guardian to inform Director of Social Welfare of change of address ... 24
48C0 Application of section 3 of the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance ... ... ... 25

PART VIII

MISCELLANEOU
S

49. Declarations of legitimacy. etc . ... ... ... ...
1 25
50. Damages for adultery ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... 26
51. [Repealed] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 26
52. Evidence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27
53. Power to allow intervention on terms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27
54 Rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17

PART IX

RECOGNITION OF OVERSEAS DIVORCES AND LEGAL
SEPARATIONS







55. Recognition in Hong Kong of overseas divorces and legal separations ... ... ...
27
56. Grounds for recognition ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... .... ... 28





Section Page
57. Cross- proceedings and divorces following legal separations ... ... ... ... 28
58. Proof of facts relevant to recognition ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28
59. Certain existing rules of recognition to continue in force ... ... ... ... ... ... 29
60. Non-recognition of divorce by third country no bar to remarriage ... ... ... 29
61. Exceptions from recognition ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 29
62. Interpretation and transitional provisions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 29





CHAPTER 179

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES

To make further and better provision in respect of the law governing
matrimonial causes and for matters incidental thereto or
connected therewith

[20 January 1967.1

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Matrimonial Causes
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'adultery' does not include sexual intercourse of a man who is a party
to a customary marriage celebrated in accordance with section 7 of
the Marriage Reform Ordinance with a concubine (tsip) lawfully
taken by him; (Added. 63 of1979, s. 2)

---court-means the Supreme Court or the District Court: 1 Replaced, 79 of
1981. s. 5)

---deported'includes being prohibited from landing in Hong Kong.
being obliged to leave Hong Kong by reason of the refusal to
grant or renew. or the revocation A a permit to remain in Hong
Kong and an order of expulsion.'

'matrimonial cause- means any proceedings for

(a) divorce,.

(b) nullity,

(c) Judicial separation;

(d) presumption of death and dissolution of marriage.

(e) restitution of conjugal rights.

(f) jactitation of marriage; or

(g) damages only under section 50: (Added. 37 of 1971, s. 2)

monogamous marriage' means a marriage which was-

(a) if it took place in Hong Kong-

(i) celebrated or contracted in accordance with the
provisions of the Marriage Ordinance.

(11) a modern marriage validated by section 8 of the
Marriage Reform Ordinance and registered under Part IV

of that Ordinance: or(Replaced, 68 of 1970 s. 26,





(b)if it took place outside Hong Kong. celebrated or contracted in
accordance with the law 'In force at the time and in the place
where the marriage was performed and recognized by such law
as involving the voluntary union for life of one man and one
woman to the exclusion of all others,

property means any real or personal property. any estate or interest in
real or personal property, any money, any negotiable instrument,
debt or other chose in action, and any other right or interest
whether in possession or not;

'the Proctor' means the Attorney General.

PART 11

JURISDICTION OF COURT

3. The court shall have jurisdiction in proceedings for divorce
under this Ordinance if

(a)both parties to the marriage were domiciled in Hong Kong at
the date of the petition;

(b) in the case of proceedings by a wife-

(i) the wife was resident in Hong Kon. at the date of

c

the petition and has been ordinarily resident in Hong Kong
for the period of 3 years immediately preceding the date of the
petition; or

(ii) the wife has been deserted by her husband or the
husband has been deported from Hong Kong under any law
and the husband was immediately before the desertion or
deportation domiciled in Hong Kong,, or

(c)either of the parties to the marriage had a substantial
connexion with Hong Kong at the date of the petition. (Added,
68 of 1970, s. 26)

4. The court shall have jurisdiction in proceedings for nullity under
this Ordinance if

(a)either of the parties to the marriage was domiciled in or had a
substantial connexion with Hong Kong at the date of the
petition; (Amended, 68 of 1970, s. 26)

(b) in the case of proceedings by a wife-

(i) the wife was resident in Hong Kong at the date of the
petition and has been ordinarily resident in Hong Kong for
the period of 3 years immediately preceding the date of the
petition; or

(ii) the wife has been deserted by her husband or the
husband has been deported from Hong Kong under any law
and the husband was immediately before the desertion or
deportation domiciled in Hong Kong;





(e)both parties to the marriage were resident in Hong Kong at the
date of the petition;

(d)the respondent in the proceedings was resident in Hong Kong
at the date of the petition; or

(e) the marriage was celebrated in Hong Kong.

5. The court shall have jurisdiction in proceedings for judicial
separation under this Ordinance if

(a)both parties to the marriage were domiciled in Hong Kong at
the date of the petition;

(b)both parties to the marriage were resident in Hong Kong at the
date of the petition;

(c)in the case of proceedings by a wife, the wife has been
deserted by her husband or the husband has been deported
from Hong Kong under any law and the husband was
immediately before the desertion or deportation domiciled in
Hong Kong; or

(d)either of the parties to the marriage had a substantial
connexion with Hong Kong at the date of the petition. (Added,
68 of 1970, s. 26)

6. (1) The court shall have Jurisdiction in proceedings for
presumption of death and dissolution of marriage under this Ordinance
if

(a)the petitioner was domiciled in or had a substantial connexion
with Hong Kong at the date of the petition. or

(Amended, 68 of 1970, s. 26)

(b)in the case of a petition presented by a wife. the wife was
resident in Hong Kong at the date of the petition and has
been ordinarily resident in Hong Kong for the period of 3
years immediately preceding the date of the petition.

(2) In determining for the purposes of this section whether a
woman was domiciled in Hong Kong. her husband shall be treated as
having died immediately after the last occasion on which she knew or
had reason to believe him to be living.

7. [Repealed, subject to the First Schedule to the Matrimonial

Proceedings and Property v Ordinance, Chapter 192. The section is
reproduced in the Appendix to that Ordinance.)

7A. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the dissolution in accordance
with Part V of the Marriage Reform Ordinance of a modern marriage
validated by section 8 of the Marriage Reform Ordinance and subsisting
on the day appointed under section 3 of that Ordinance or a customary
marriage subsisting on the day appointed under section 3 of that
Ordinance shall, for the purposes of Part VI and Part VII, be deemed to
be a final decree of divorce granted by





the court, and accordingly, the court shall have the same jurisdiction
and powers in respect of ancillary relief and the protection of children as
it would have had under Parts VI and VII if the court had pronounced a
final decree of divorce. (Amended, 63 of 1979 s. 3,

(2) Where the parties to a marriage which is dissolved in
accordance with Part V of the Marriage Reform Ordinance have agreed
as to the amount of maintenance to be payable by one of the parties to
the other after the dissolution of the marriage and has c recorded the
terms of that agreement as part of the agreement or memorandum
dissolving the marriage, subsection (1) shall not have effect to confer
jurisdiction at any time on any court in respect of maintenance for either
of the parties to the former marriage. (Replaced, 63 of 1979, s. 3)

(Added, 68 of 1970. s. 26)

8. In any proceedings in which the court has jurisdiction under this
Ordinance, the issues shall be determined in accordance with the law
which would be applicable thereto if both parties were domiciled in
Hong Kong at the time of the proceedings.

9. Nothing in this Ordinance shall authorize the court to pronounce
a decree of divorce, nullity, judicial separation or presumption of death
and dissolution of marriage or to make any other order unless the
marriage to or in respect of which the decree or order relates was a
customary marriage celebrated in accordance with section 7 of the
Marriage Reform Ordinance and registered in accordance with Part IV of
that Ordinance or was a monogamous marriage.

(Replaced, 63 of 1979. s. 4)

10. The jurisdiction vested in the court by thisOrdinance shall so
far as regards procedure, practice and powers of the court be exercised
in the manner provided by this Ordinance; and where no special
provision is contained in this Ordinance with reference thereto, any
such jurisdiction shall be exercised in accordance with the practice,
procedure and powers for the time being in force in the High Court of
Justice in England with reference to matrimonial proceedings.

PART IIA

COMMENCEMENT OF
PROCEEDINGS

10A. (1) Subject to subsection (2), a matrimonial cause and any
other proceedings under this Ordinance shall be commenced in the
District Court:

Provided that rules may make provision

(a)for the transfer to the Supreme Court of any cause or
proceedings upon the application of any party or at the
instance of the District Court; and





(b)for the transfer or retransfer from the Supreme Court of any
cause or proceedings to the District Court.

(2) An application under section 39 shall be made to the court that
made the order to which the application relates:

Provided that rules of court may make provision for the transfer of
applications from one court to the other.

(3) The District Court may exercise jurisdiction under this
Ordinance although the amount claimed in the proceedings would, but
for this subsection, be beyond the jurisdiction of that court.

(Replaced, 79 of 1981, s. 5)

PART 111

DIVORCE

11. The sole ground on which a petition for divorce may be
presented to the court by either party to a marriage shall be that the
marriage has broken down irretrievably.

(Replaced. 33 of 1972. s. 3)

11A. (1) The court hearing a petition for divorce shall not hold the
marriage to have broken down irretrievably unless the petitioner
satisfies the court of one or more of the following facts

(a)that the respondent has committed adultery and the petitioner
finds it intolerable to live with the respondent.

(b)that the respondent has behaved in such a way that the
petitioner cannot reasonably be expected to live with the
respondent:

(c)that the respondent has deserted the petitioner for a
continuotis period of at least 2 years immediately preceding the
presentation of the petition.

(d)that the parties to the marriage have lived apart for a
continuous period of at least 2 years immediately preceding the
presentation of the petition and the respondent consents to a
decree being granted:

(e) that the parties to the marriage have lived apart for a con-

c

tinuous period of at least 5 years immediately preceding the
presentation of the petition.

(2) For the purposes of subsection the court may treat a period of
desertion as having continued at a time when the deserting party was
incapable of continuing the necessary, intention if the evidence before
the court is such that, had that party not been so incapable. the court
would have inferred that his desertion continued at that time.

(3) For the purposes of this Part. a husband and wife shall be
treated as living apart unless they are living with each other in the same
household.

33 of 1972. s. 3





12- (1) Subject to subsection (2), no petition for divorce shall be
presented to the court before the expiration of the period of 3 years from
the date of the marriage (hereafter in this section referred to as---
thespecified period').

(2) A judge of the court may, on an application made to him. allow
the presentation of a petition for divorce within the specified period on
the groundd that the case is one of exceptional hardship suffered by the
petitioner or of exceptional depravity on the part of the respondent. but
in determining the application the judge shall have regard to the
interests of any child of the family within the meaning of section 2 of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance and to the question,
whether there is reasonable proba of a reconciliation- between the
parties during the specified period. (Aniended, 39 of 1972 s. 33)

(3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to prohibit the
presentation of a petition based upon matters which occurred before the
expiration of the specified period.

13. (1) A person shall not be prevented from presenting a
petition for divorce, or the court from granting a decree of divorce.
by reason only that the petitioner or respondent has at any time on
the same facts or substantially, the same facts as those proved in
support of the petition been granted a decree of judicial separation
or an order under, or having effect as if made under. the Separation
and Maintenance Orders Ordinance. 33 ol 1972, s. 4;

(2) On a petition for divorce in such a case as is mentioned in
subsection ( 1), the court may treat the decree of judicial separation or
the said order as sufficient proof of the ground on which it was granted.
but shall not grant a decree of divorce without receiving evidence from
the petitioner. (Amended, 33 of 1972, s. 4)

(3) For the purposes of a petition for divorce in such a case, a
period of desertion immediately preceding the institution of proceedings
for a decree of judicial separation or for such an order as aforesaid
having the effect of a decree of judicial separation shall. if the parties
have not resumed cohabitation and the decree or order has been
continuously in force since it was granted. be deemed immediately to
precede the presentation of the petition.

14. (1) On a petition for divorce presented by the husband in which
adultery is alleged, or in the answer of the husband praying for divorce
and alleging adultery, the husband shall make the alleged adulterer a co-
respondent unless excused by the court on special grounds from doing
so. (Amended, 33 of 1972. s. 5)

(2) On a petition for divorce presented by the wife in which
adultery is alleged the court may, if it thinks fit, direct that the alleged
adulteress be made a respondent. (Amended, 33 of 1972, S. 5)





(3) Where an alleged adulterer is made a co-respondent on such a
petition as is mentioned in subsection (1) or an alleged adulteress is
made a respondent on such a petition as is mentioned in subsection (2).
the court may, after the close of the evidence on the part of the
petitioner, direct that the co-respondent or. as the case may be, the
respondent be dismissed from the suit if the court is of opinion that
there is not sufficient evidence against him or her.

15. (1) On a petition for divorce, it shall be the duty of the court to
inquire, so far as it reasonably can, into the facts alleged by the
petitioner and into any facts alleged by the respondent.

(2) If the court is satisfied on the evidence of any such fact as is
mentioned in section 11 A(1), then unless it is satisfied on all the
evidence that the marriage has not broken down i irretrievably ably, it
shall, subject to subsection (3) of this section, grant a decree nisi of
divorce.

(3) If it appears to the court, at the hearing of a petition for divorce
presented in pursuance of leave granted under section 12(2), that the
leave was obtained by the petitioner by any misrepresentaton or
concealment of the nature of the case, the court may

(a)dismiss the petition, without prejudice to any petition which
may be brought after the expiration of the period of 3 years
from the date of the marriage upon the same facts, or
substantially the same facts, as those proved in support of the
dismissed petition; or

(b)if it grants a decree, direct that no application to make the
decree absolute shall be made during that period.

(4) If in any proceedings for divorce the respondent alleges against
the petitioner and proves any such fact as is mentioned in section 11
A(1). the court may give to the respondent the relief to which the
respondent would have been entitled if the respondent had presented a
petition seeking that relief.

(5) Every decree of divorce shall in the first instance be a decree
nisi and shall not be made absolute before the expiration of 3 months
from its grant, unless the Chief Justice by general order, or the court in
any particular case, fixes a shorter period.

(Replaced, 33 of 1972, s. 6)

15A. (1) If at any stage of proceedings for divorce it appears to the
court that there is a reasonable possibility of a reconciliation between
the parties to the marriage, the court may adjourn the proceedings for
such period, as it thinks fit to enable attempts to be made to effect such
a reconciliation.

(2) The power of the court to adjourn under subsection (1) shall be
additional to any other power of the court to adjourn proceedings.





(3) Where the parties to the marriage have lived with each other for
any period or periods after it has become known to the petitioner that
the respondent has, since the celebration of the marriage. committed
adultery,

(a)if the length of that period or of those periods together is 6
months or less. their living with each other during that period
or those periods shall be disregarded in determining for the
purposes of section 11 A( 1 )(a) whether the pelitioner finds it
intolerable to live with the respondent: but

(b)if the length of that period or of those periods together exceeds
6 months, the petitioner shall not be entitled to rely on that
adultery for the purpose of section 1 1A(1)(a

(4) Where the petitioner alleges that the respondent has behaved
in such a way that the petitioner cannot reasonably be expected to live
with him. but the parties to the marriage ha\ c lived ed with each other
for a period or periods after the date of the occurrence of the final
incident relied on by the petitioner and held by the court to support his
allegation. that fact shall be disregarded in determining, for the purposes
of section 1 1A(1)(b) whether the petitioner cannot reasonably be
expected to live with the respondent if the length of that period or of
those periods together is 6 months or less.

(5) In considering for the purposes of section 11 A( 1 )(c). (d) or (e)
whether the period for which the respondent has deserted the petitioner
or the period for which the parties to a marriage have lived apart has
been continuous, no account shall be taken of any period or periods
together not exceeding 6 months during which the parties have resumed
living with each other. but no period during which the parties lived with
each other shall count as part of the period of desertion or of the period
for which the parties to the marriage have lived apart, as the case may
be.

(6) References in this section to the parties to a marriage living with
each other shall be construed as references to their living with each
other in the same household.

(Added, 33 of 1972, s. 7)

15B. (1) The respondent to a petition for divorce in which the
petitioner alleges any such fact as is mentioned in section 11 A (1)(e)
may oppose the grant of decree nisi on the ground that the dissolution
of the marriage will result in grave financial or other hardship to him and
that it would in all the circumstances be wrong to dissolve the marriage.

(2) Where the grant of a decree nisi is opposed by virtue of this
section, then

(a)if the court is satisfied that the only fact on which the
petitioner is entitled to rely in support of his petition is that
mentioned in section 11 A(I)(e); and

(b) if apart from this section it would grant a decree nisi.





the court shall consider all the circumstances, including the conduct of
the parties to the marriage and the interest of those parties and of any
children or other persons concerned. and if the court is of opinion that
the dissolution of the marriage will result in grave financial or other
hardship to the respondent and that it would in all circumstances be
wrong to dissolve the marriage it shall dismiss the petition.

(3) For the purposes of this section hardship shall include the loss
of the chance of acquiring any benefit which the respondent might
acquire if the marriage were not dissolved.

(Added, 33 qf 1972, s. 7)

15C. Where the court on granting a decree nisi of divorce holds
that the only fact on which the petitioner is entitled to rely in support of
his petition is Chat mentioned in section 1 ]A( 1 )(d). it may'. on
application made by the respondent at any time before the decree is
made absolute, rescind the decree if it is satisfied that the petitioner has
misled the respondent. whether intentionally or unintentionally, about
any matter which the respondent has taken into account in deciding to
consent to the grant of a decree.

(Added, 33 of 1972 s. 7)

16. (1 ) In the case of a petition for di,, divorce

(a)the court may. if it thinks fit, direct all necessary papers in the
matter to be sent to the Proctor. who shall instruct counsel
to argue before the court any question in relation to the matter
which the court deems it necessary or expedient to have fully
argued:

(b)any person may at any time during the progress of the
proceedings or before the decree nisi is made absolute give
information to the Proctor on any matter material to the due
decision of the case. and the Proctor may thereupon take such
steps as he considers necessary or expedient. (Amended, 33 of
1972 s. 8)

(2) Where the Proctor intervenes or shows cause against a decree
nisi in any proceedings for divorce. the court may mike such order as
may be just as to the payment by other parties to the proceedings of the
costs incurred by him in so doing or as to the payment by him of any
costs incurred by any of those parties by reason of his so doing.

17. (1) Where a decree nisi of divorce has been granted but not
made absolute, then, without prejudice to section 16. any person
(excluding a party to the proceedings other than the Proctor) may show
cause why the decree should not be made absolute by reason of
material facts not having been brought before the court: and in such a
case the court may

(a)notwithstanding anything in section 15(5). make the decree
absolute; or





(b) rescind the decree nisi; or

(c) require further inquiry; or

(d)otherwise deal with the case as it thinks fit. (Amended, 33 of
1972 s. 9)

(2) Where a decree nisi of divorce has been granted and no
application for it to be made absolute has been made by the party to
whom it was granted, then, at any time after the expiration of 3 months
from the earliest date on which that party could have made such an
application, the party against whom it was granted may make an
application to the court, and on that application the court may exercise
any of the powers mentioned in subsection (1)(a) to (d).

17A. (1) This section shall apply where

(a)the respondent to a petition for divorce in which the petitioner
alleges any such fact as is mentioned in section 11 A(1)(d) or
(e) has applied to the court under this section for it to
consider the financial position of the respondent after the
divorce; and

(b)a decree nisi of divorce has been granted on the petition and
the court holds that the only fact on which the petitioner is
entitled to rely in support of his petition is that mentioned in
section 11 A(1)(d) or (e).

(2) The court hearing an application by the respondent under
subsection (1) shall consider

(a)all the circumstances, including the age. health. conduct,
earning capacity, financial resources and financial obligations
of each of the parties; and

(b)the financial position of the respondent as. having regard to
the divorce, it is likely to be after the death of the petitioner
should the petitioner die first

(3) Notwithstanding anything in this Ordinance but subject to
subsection (4), the court shall not make absolute the decree of divorce if
an application has been made under subsection (1). unless it is satisfied
that

(a)the petitioner should not be required to make any financial
provision for the respondent; or

(b)the financial provision made by the petitioner for the
respondent is reasonable and fair or the best that can be made
in the circumstances.

(4) The court may, if it thinks fit, proceed without observing the
requirements of subsections (2) and (3) if

(a)it appears that there are circumstances making it desirable
that the decree should be made absolute without delay; and





(b)the court has obtained a satisfactory undertaking from the
petitioner that he will make such financial provision for the
respondent as the court may approve.

(Added, 33 of 1972 s. 10)

18. (1) Where a decree of divorce has been made absolute and
either

(a) there is no right of appeal against the decree absolute,. or

(b)the time for appealing against the decree absolute has expired
without an appeal having been brought, or

(c) an appeal against the decree absolute has been dismissed,

either party to the former marriage may marry again.

(2) No clergyman shall be compelled-

(a)to solemnize the marriage of any person whose former
marriage has been dissolved and whose former spouse is still
living; or

(b)to permit the marriage of such a person to be solemnized in
the church or chapel of which he is the minister.

18A. Without prejudice to any provision of this Ordinance which
empowers or requires the court to dismiss a petition for divorce or
judicial separation or to dismiss an application for a decree nisi to be
made absolute, nothing in any rule of law shall be taken as empowering
or requiring the court to dismiss such a petition or application on the
ground of collusion between the parties in connexion with the
presentation or prosecution of the petition or the obtaining of the
decree nisi or on the ground of any conduct on the part of the
petitioner.

A Added 33 of' 19 7-1. s.
11

18B. The Chief Justice may make rules for the purposes of

(a)ensuring that, where on a petition for divorce the petitioner, in
pursuance of section I 1A(1)(d). alleges that the respondent
consents to a decree being granted, the respondent has been
given such information as will enable him to understand the
consequences to him of his consenting to a decree being
granted and the steps which he must take to indicate that he
consents to the grant of a decree; and

(b)requiring the solicitor acting for a petitioner for divorce to
certify whether he has discussed with the petitioner the
possibility of a reconciliation and given him the names and
address of persons qualified to help effect a reconciliation
between the parties to a marriage who have become
estranged. and





(c)enabling the parties to a marriage. or either of them, on
application made either before or after the presentation of a
petition for divorce, to refer to the court any agreement or
arrangement made or proposed to be made between them.
being an agreement or arrangement which relates to, arises out
of, or is connected with. the proceedings for divorce which are
contemplated or, as the case may. be. have begun, and for
enabling the court to express an opinion, should it think it
desirable to do so, as to the reasonableness of the agreement
or arrangement and to give such directions, if any, in the matter
as it thinks fit.

(Added, 33 of 1972 s. 11)

PART IV

NULLITY

19. A husband or wife may present a petition to the court praying
that his or her marriage may be declared null and void on any of the
grounds mentioned in section 20.

*20. (1) A marriage which takes place after 30 June 1972 shall be
void on any of the following grounds only

(a)that it is not a valid marriage under section 27 of the Marriage
Ordinance, that is to say

Note. The repealed section 20. which is reproduced below. shall continue to
have effect in relation to marriages which took place before 1 July
1972
and the new section 20 shall have effect only, in relation to marriages
which took place after 30 June 1972-(33 of 1972, s. 26(2)

Grounds for 20. (1) A marriage shall be void on any of the
decree following grounds-
(a) that the parties to the marriaee are within the
prohibited degrees of consanguinity or affinity
(Cap. 181 as provided in the Marriage Ordinance:

(b)that the former husband or wife of either
party to the marriage was living at the time of
the marriage and the marriage with such
former husband or wife was then in force;

(c)that the consent of either party to the
marriaee was obtained by force or fraud in any
case in which the marriage might be annulled
on this ground by the law of England

(d)that the marriage is invalid by the law of the
Colony.

1965 e. 72. s. 9(1). (2) A marriage shall. subject to subsection (3). be

voidable on any of the following grounds-

(a)that the marriage has not been consummated
owing to the wilful refusal of the respondent
to consummate it; or

(b)that at the time of the marriage either party
to the marriage

(i) was of unsound mind. or











(i) the parties to the marriage are within the prohibited
degrees of kindred or affinity; or

(ii) either party is under the age of 16; or

(iii) the parties have intermarried in disregard of certain
requirements as to the formation of marriage,

(b)that the marriage is otherwise invalid by the law of Hong
Kong;

(c)that at the time of the marriage either party was already lawfully
married;

(d) that the parties are not respectively male and female.

(2) A marriage which takes place after 30 June 1972 shall, subject to
subsection (3), be voidable on any of the following grounds only

(a)that the marriage has not been consummated owing to the
incapacity of either party to consummate it:

(b)that the marriage has not been consummated owing to the
wilful refusal of the respondent to consummate it..

(c)that either party to the marriage did not validly consent to it,
whether in consequence of duress. mistake, unsoundness of
mind or otherwise;

(ii) was a mentally disordered person

(Cap. 136.) within the meaning of the Mental Health

Ordinance of such a kind or to such an extent
as to be unfitted for marriaee and the procrea-
tion of children. or
(iii) was subject to recurrent attacks of
insanity, or epilepsy: or
(c)that the respondent was at the time of the
marriage suffering from venereal disease in a
communicable form: or
(d)that the respondent was at the time of the
marriage p. pregnant by some person other
than
the petitioner; or
(e)that at the time of the marriage either party to
the marriage was impotent or incapable of
consummating the marriage.
1965 72. 9(2), (3) The court shall not grant a decree of nullity in
a case failing within paragraph (b). (c) or (d) of subsec-
tion (2) unless it is satisfied that-
(a)the petitioner was as at the time of the
marriage
ignorant of the facts alleged: and
(h)proceedings were instituted within a %car from
the date if the marriage: and
(c)marital intercourse with the consent of the
petitioner has not taken place since the peti-
tioner discovered the existence of the grounds
for a decree.
1965 72, 9(3), (4) Nothing in this section shall be construed as
validating a marriage which is by law void but with
respectto which a decree of nullity has not been
granted.





(d)that at the time of the marriage either party to the marriage,
though capable of giving a valid consent. was suffering,
whether continuously or intermittently. from mental disorder
within the meaning of the Mental Health Ordinance of such a
kind or to such extent as to be unfitted for marriage;

(e)that at the time of the marriage the respondent was suffering
from venereal disease in a communicable form,

that at the time of the marriage the respondent was pregnant
by some person other than the petitioner.

(3) The court shall not, in proceedings instituted after 30 June
1972, grant a decree of nullity on the ground that a marriage is voidable
(whether the marriage took place before or after 1 July 1972) if the
respondent satisfies the court

(a)that the petitioner, with knowledge that it was open to him to
have the marriage avoided, so conducted himself in relation to
the respondent as to lead the respondent reasonably to believe
that he would not seek to do so.. and

(b)that it would be unjust to the respondent to grant the decree.

(4) Without prejudice to subsection (3). the court shall not grant a
decree of nullity on the grounds mentioned in subsection (2)(c) (d). (e)
or (f) unless the court 'Is satisfied that the proceedings were instituted
within 3 years from the date of the marriage.

(5) Without prejudice to subsections (3) and (4). the court shall not
grant a decree of nullity on the grounds mentioned in subsection (2)(e)
or (f) unless the court is satisfied that the petitioner was at the time of
the marriage ignorant of the facts alleged.

(6) Subsection (3) replaces, in relation to any decree to which it
applies, any rule of law whereby a decree may be refused by reason of
approbation, ratification or lack of sincerity on the part of the petitioner
or on similar grounds.

(Replaced, 33 of 1972, s. 12)

20A. (1) Where apart from this Ordinance, any matter affecting the
validity of a marriage would fall to be determined (in accordance with the
rules of private international law) by reference to the law of a country
outside Hong Kong, nothing in section 20 shall

(a) preclude the determination of that matter as aforesaid, or

(b)require the application to the marriage of the grounds or bars
mentioned therein except so far as applicable in accordance
with those rules.

(2) In the case of a marriage which purports to have been
celebrated under the Foreign Marriages Acts 1892 to 1947 or has taken
place outside Hong Kong and purports to be a marriage under





common law, section 20(1) is without prejudice to any ground on which
the marriages may be void under those Acts or as the case may be, by
virtue of the rules governing the celebration of marriages

c
marria
ges

outside Hong Kong under common law.

(Added, 33 of 1972 s. 13)

20B. A decree of nullity granted after 30 June 1972 on the ground
that a marriage is voidable shall operate lo annul the marriage only as
respects any time after the decree has been made absolute, and the
marriage shall. notwithstanding the decree, be treated as if it had existed
up to that time

(Added, 33 of 1972. s. 13,,

21. If the court is satisfied that the case for the petition has been
proved, the court shall grant a decree of nullity.

22. Sections 15(5), 16 and 17 shall apply in relation to proceedings
for nullity of marriage as if for any reference in those provisions to
divorce there were substituted a reference to nullity of marriage.

(Amended 33 of' 197-1, s. 14)

23. Collusion shall not be a bar to the granting of a decree of
nullity, whether the marriage took place. or the proceedings were
instituted, before or after 1 July 1972.

33 ol 1972, s. 15)

PART V

OTHER MATRIMONIAL SUITS
ITS

24. (1) A petition for judicial separation may be presented to the
court by either party to a marriage on the ground that any such fact as is
mentioned in section 1 ]A( 1) exists. and sections 11 A(2). (3), 15A and
18A shall apply in relation to such a petition as if they apply in relation
to a petition for divorce. (Replaced. 33 of 1972 s. 16)

(IA) The court hearing a petition for judicial separation shall not be
concerned to consider whether the marriage has broken down
irretrievably and if it is satisfied on the evidence of any such fact as is
mentioned in section 11 A(1) it shall. subject to section 18 of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance. grant a decree of
judicial separation. (Added, 33 of 1972 s. 16. Amended. 39 of 1972,s.33)

(2) Where the court grants a decree of judicial separation it shall no
longer be obligatory for the petitioner to cohabit with the respondent.

(3) The court may, on an application by petition of the spouse
against whom a decree of judicial separation has been made and on
being satisfied that the allegations in the petition are true. rescind the





decree at any time on the ground that it was obtained in the absence of
the applicant or, if desertion was the ground of the decree. that there
was reasonable cause for the alleged desertion.

25. [Repealed, subject to the First Schedule to the Matrimonial

Proceedings and Property v Ordinance, Chapter 192. The section is
reproduced in the Appendix to that Ordinance.]

26. (1) Any married person who alleges that reasonable grounds
exist for supposing that the other party to the marriage is dead may
present a petition to the court to have it presumed that the other party is
dead and to have the marriage dissolved, and the court may if satisfied
that such reasonable grounds exist. make a decree of presumption of
death and dissolution of the marriage.

(2) In any proceedings under this section the fact that for a period
of 7 years or more the other party to the marriage has been continually
absent from the petitioner and the petitioner has no reason to believe
that the other party has been living within that time shall be evidence that
the other party is dead until the contrary is proved.

(3) Section 15(5) and sections 16 to 18 shall apply to a petition and
a decree under this section as they apply to a petition for divorce and a
decree of divorce respectively. A mended 33 of 19 72s. 170 s. 1 17

(4) Neither collusion nor any other conduct on the part of the
petitioner which has at any time been a bar to relief in matrimonial
proceedings shall constitute a bar to the grant of a decree under this
section. (Added, 33 of 1972, s. 17)

PART VI

ANCILLARY RELIEF

27-31. [Repealed, subject to the First Schedule to the
Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance, Chapter 192. The
sections are reproduced in the Appendix to that Ordinance.]

32. [Repealed, subject to the First Schedule to the Matrimonial
Proceedings and Property Ordinance, Chapter 192. Subsection (3),
reproduced below shall, however continue to apply to a case where
the
death occurred before 1 July 1972. The section is reproduced in the
Appendix to that Ordinance.]

(3) In a case of judicial separation-

(a)any property which is acquired by or devolves upon the wife
on or after the date of the decree whilst the separation
continues; and

(b)where the decree is obtained by the wife, any property to
which she is entitled for an estate in remainder or reversion
on the date of the decree,





shall, if she dies intestate, devolve as if her husband had then been
dead.

33-36. [Repealed, subject to the First Schedule to the Matri-

monial Proceedings and Property Ordinance, Chapter 192. The
sections are reproduced in the Appendix to that Ordinance.]

37. [Subsections (1), (2) and (3) repealed, subject to the First
Schedule to the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance,
Chapter 192. Subsections (4) and (5), reproduced below. as applied
by section 40 (2) are still in force. The section is reproduced in the
Appendix to that Ordinance.]

(4) In considering for the purposes of subsection (1) the question
when representation was first taken out, a grant limited to settled land or
to trust property shall be left out of account. and a grant limited to real
estate or to personal estate shall be left out of account unless a grant
limited to the remainder of the estate has previously been made or is
made at the same time.

(5) For the purposes of any law which relates to the discretion of
the court as to the persons to whom administration is to be granted, a
person by whom an application is proposed to be made by virtue of this
section shall be deemed to be a person interested in the deceased's
estate.

38. (1) Where a person dies domiciled in Hong Kong and is
survived by a former spouse of his or hers (hereafter in this section
referred to as---thesurvivor'^) who has not remarried. the survivor may

(a)before the end of the period of 6 months beginning with the
date on which representation in regard to the estate of the
deceased is first taken out: or

(b)with the permission of the court. after the end of that period
but before the administration and distribution of the estate is
completed.

apply to the court for an order under this section on the ground that the
deceased has not made reasonable provision for the survivor's or's
maintenance after the deceased's death.

(2) If on an application under this section the court is satisfied-

(a)that it would have been reasonable for the deceased to make
provision for the survivor's maintenance; and

(b)that the deceased has made no provision. or has not made
reasonable provision. for the survivor's maintenance.

the court may order that such reasonable provision for the or's
maintenance as the court thinks fit shall be made out of the net estate of
the deceased, subject to such conditions or restrictions (if any) as the
court may impose.





(3) Where the court makes an order under this section requiring
provision to be made for the maintenance of the survivor. the order shall
require that provision to be made by. way of periodical payments
terminating not later than the survivor's death and. if the survivor
remarries, not later than the remarriage, so however that if the value of
the net estate of the deceased does not exceed SI 00.000 the order may
require that provision to be made wholly or in part by way of a lump sum
payment.

(4) On an application under this section the court shall have regard

(a)to the past, present or future capital of the survivor and to any
income of the survivor from any, source,

(b)to the survivor's conduct in relation to the deceased and
otherwise;

(e)to any application made or deemed to be made by- the
survivor during the lifetime of the deceased

(i) where the survivor is a former wife of the deceased. for
such an order as is mentioned in section 28(1) or that
subsection as applied by section 3 1,

(ii) where the survivor is a former husband of the deceased,
for such an order as could be made either under section 28(1 )
as applied by subsection (3) of that section or under section
29(2);

(iii) where the survivor is a former wife or a former husband
of the deceased, for an order under section 4 or 6 of the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance, (Added, 39
of 1972, s. 33)

and to the order (if any) made on any such application, or (if
no such application was made by the survivor. or such an
application was made by the survivor and no order was made
on the application) to the circumstances appearing to the
court to be the reasons why no such application was made, or
no such order was made, as the case may be, and

(d)to any other matter or thing which, in the circumstances of the
case, the court may consider relevant or material in relation to
the survivor, to persons interested in the estate of the
deceased, or otherwise.

(5) In determining whether, and in what way, and as from what date,
provision for maintenance ought to be made by an order under this
section, the court shall have regard to the nature of the property
representing the net estate of the deceased and shall not order any such
provision to be made as would necessitate a realization that would be
imprudent having regard to the interests of the dependants of the
deceased, of the survivor, and of the persons who apart from the order
would be entitled to that property.





(5A) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that
references in this section to remarriage include references to a marriage
which is by law void or voidable. (Added 39 of 1972, s.33)

(6) In this section and section 39-

'dependant' shall include

(a) a wife or husband;

(b)a daughter who has not been married. or who is. by reason of
some mental or physical disability. incapable of maintaining
herself,

(c) an infant son; or

(d)a son who is, by reason of some mental or physical disability,
incapable of maintaining himself:

'former spouse', in relation to a deceased person. means a person
whose marriage with the deceased was during the deceased's
lifetime dissolved or annulled;

estate' means all the property of which a deceased person had
power to dispose by his will (otherwise than b,, virtue of a special
power of appointment) less the amount of his funeral. testamentary
and administration expenses. debts and liabilities and estate duty
payable out of his estate on his death.

39. (1 ) Subject to the provisions of this section. where an order (in
this section referred to as---theoriginal order---) has been made under
section 38, the court. on an application under this section, shall have
power by order to discharge or vary the original order or to suspend
any provision of it temporarily. and to revive the operation of any,
provision so suspended.

(2) An application under this section may be made by. any, of the
following persons. that is to say--

(a)the former spouse on whose application the original order was
made;

(b) any other former spouse of the deceased;

(c) any dependant of the deceased,

(d) the trustees of any relevant property..

(c)any person who. under the will or codicil of the deceased or
under the law relating to intestacy. is beneficially, interested
in any relevant property.

(3) An order under this section varying the original order, or
reviving any suspended provision of it, shall not be made so as to affect
any property which. at the time of the application for the order under
this section. is not relevant property.





(4) In exercising the powers conferred by this section. the court
shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case, including any
change in the circumstances to which the court 'as required to have
regard in determining the application for the original order.

(5) In this section, -relevant property' means property the income
of which, in accordance with the original order or any consequential
directions given by the court in connexion with it, is applicable wholly
or in part for the maintenance of the former spouse on whose
application the original order was made.

40. (1) The provisions of sections 38 and 39 shall not render the
personal representatives of a deceased person liable for having
distributed any part of the estate of the deceased after the end of the
period mentioned in section 38(1) on the ground that they. ought to
have taken into account the possibility that the court might permit an
application under that section after the end of that period. or that an
order under that section might be varied under section 39, but this
subsection shall not prejudice any power to recover any, part of the
estate so distributed arising by virtue of the making of an order under
section 38 or section 39.

(2) Section 37(4) shall apply for the purposes of section 38(1) as it
applies for the purposes of section 37(1); and section 37(5) shall apply
in relation to an application under section 38 or section 39 as it applies
in relation to an application in pursuance of section 37.

41-44. [Repealed, subject to the First Schedule to the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance, Chapter 192. The
sections are reproduced in the Appendix to that Ordinance.]

PART VII

PROTECTION OF CHILDREN

45-47. [Repealed, subject to the First Schedule to the
Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance, Chapter 192. The
sections are reproduced in the Appendix to that Ordinance.]

48. (1) Where the court has jurisdiction by virtue of this Ordinance
or of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance to make an
order for the custody of a child and it appears to the court that there are
exceptional circumstances making it desirable that the child should be
under the supervision of an independent person, the court may, as
respects any period during which the child is, in exercise of that
jurisdiction, committed to the custody of any person, order that the
child be under the supervision of the Director of Social Welfare.
(Amended, 39 of 1972, s. 33)

(2) Where a child is under the supervision of the Director of Social
Welfare in pursuance of this section the jurisdiction possessed by a
court to vary any order made with respect to the child's custody,
maintenance or education under this Ordinance or under the Matri





monial Proceedings and Property Ordinance shall. subject to any rules,
be exercisable at the instance of that court itself. (Amended. 39 of 1972.
s. 33)

(3) The court shall have power from time to time by. an order under
this section to vary or discharge any provision made in pursuance of
this section.

48A. (1) Where the court has jurisdiction by, virtue of this
Ordinance or the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance to
make an order for the custody of a child and it appears to the court that
there are exceptional circumstances making it impracticable or
undesirable for the child to be entrusted to either of the parties to the
marriage or to any other individual. the court may, if it thinks fit. make an
order committing the care of the child to the Director of Social Welfare.

(2) The court shall before making an order under this section hear
any representations from the Director of Social Welfare. including any
representations as to the making of a financial provision order in favour
of the child.

(3) While an order made by. virtue of this section is in force with
respect to a child, the child shall continue in the care of the Director of
Social Welfare notwithstanding an\ claim by a parent of the child or
another person.

(4) An order made by virtue of this section shall cease to have
effect as respects any child Mien lie attains the age of 21. and the court
shall not make an order committing the care of a child to the Director of'
Social Welfare under this section after the child has attained the age of
20.

(5) The court shall have power from time to time by an order under
this section to vary or discharge any provision made in pursuance of
this section.

10 ol 1983, s, 2 )

48B. Each parent or guardian of a child who for the time being. is--

(a)under the supervision of the Director of Social Welfare by
virtue of an order made under section 48: or

(b)in the care of the Director of Social Welfare by virtue of an
order made under section 48A.

shall within 1 month give notice to the Director of any change of
address of that parent or guardian and any, person who without
reasonable excuse fails to comply, with this section commits an offence
and is liable to a fine of $5,000

Added 10 ol 1983, s. 2





48C. For the avoidance of doubt. section 3 of the Guardianship of
Minors Ordinance (which provides that the welfare of the minor shall be
the first and paramount consideration) shall apply in relation to any
order for the custody care or supervision of a child which may be made
under this Ordinance or the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property
Ordinance.

(Added. 10 of1983, s. 2

PART VIII

MISCELLANEOUS
S

49. (1) Any person xkhoisaCommonix.ealtheitizeii. or whose right to
be deemed a Commonwealth citizen depends wholly or in part on his
legitimacy. or on the validity of any marriage. may if lie is domiciled in
Hong Kong or claims any real or personal estate situate in Hong Kong,
apply by petition to the court for a decree declaring that he is the
legitimate child of his parents. or that the marriage of his father and
mother or of his grandfather and grandmother was a valid marriage or
that his own marriage was a valid marriage. (Amended. 80 of 1982 s. 2)

(2) Any person claiming that he or his parent or any remoter
ancestor became or has become a legitimated person may, apply by
petition to the court, or may apply to the District Court in the manner
prescribed by rules. for a decree declaring that lie or his parent or
remoter ancestor, as the case may be, became or has become a
legitimated person.

In this subsection, 'legitimated person' means a person
legitimated or recognized as legitimated by or under any law.

(3) Where an application under subsection (2) is made to the
District Court, the District Court, if it considers that the case is one
which owing to the value of the property involved or otherwise ought to
be dealt with by the Supreme Court, may, and if so ordered by the
Supreme Court shall, transfer the matter to the Supreme Court; and on
such a transfer the proceeding shall be continued in the Supreme Court
as if it had been originally commenced by petition to the Supreme Court.

(4) Any person who is domiciled in Hong Kong or claims any real
or personal estate situate in Hong Kong may apply to the court for a
decree declaring his right to be deemed a Commonwealth citizen.
(Amended, 80 of 1982, s. 2)

(5) Applications to the Supreme Court (but not to the District
Court) under the foregoing provisions of this section may be included in
the same petition, and on any application under the foregoing
provisions of this section (including an application to the District Court)
the Supreme Court or the District Court shall make such decree as it
thinks just, and the decree shall be binding on Her Majesty and all other
persons whatsoever, so however that the decree shall not prejudice any
person





(a)if it is subsequently proved to have been obtained by fraud or
collusion; or

(b)unless that person has been given notice of the application in
the manner prescribed by rules or made a party to the
proceedings or claims through a person so given notice or
made a party.

(6) A copy of every application under this section and of any
affidavit accompanying it shall be delivered to the Attorney General at
least one month before the application is made. and the Attorney
General shall be a respondent on the hearing of the application and on
any subsequent proceedings relating thereto.

(7) Where any application is made under this section, such
persons as the Supreme Court or the District Court thinks fit shall.
subject to rules. be given notice of the application in the manner
prescribed by rules, and any such persons may be permitted to become
parties to the proceedings and to oppose the application.

(8) No proceedings under this section shall affect any final
judgment or decree already pronounced or made by any court of
competent jurisdiction.

50. (1) A petitioner may. on a petition for divorce or for judicial
separation or for damages only. claim damages from any, person on the
ground of adultery with the wife or husband of the petitioner.
(Aniended, 35 of 1971. s. 5)

(2) The court may direct in what manner the damages recovered on
any such petition are to be paid or applied, and may direct the whole or
any part of the damages to be settled for the benefit of the children. if
any. of the marriage. or as a provision for the maintenance of the wife.

(3) So far as the expressions apply for the interpretation of
subsection (2)

'adopted means adopted in pursuance of an adoption order made
under any enactment in force in Hong Kong at any time relating to
the adoption of children or any corresponding imperial enactment;

-relevant child' means a child who is

(a) a child of both parties to the marriage in question; or

(b)a child of one party to the marriage who has been accepted as
one of the family by the other party,

and in paragraphs (a) and (b) of this definition---child-includes
illegitimate child and adopted child: and reference to a child of the
marriage in subsection (2) includes reference to a child adopted by
both parties to the marriage.

51. [Repealed, 33 of 1972. s. 24]





52. (1) The evidence of a husband or wife shall be admissible in any
proceedings to prove that marital intercourse did or did not take place
between them during any period,. but a husband or wife shall not be
compellable in criminal proceedings to give evidence of the matters
aforesaid. (Amended, 25 of 1969 s. 8)

(2) The parties to any proceedings instituted in consequence of
adultery and the husbands and wives of the parties shall be competent
to give evidence in the proceedings. (Aniended, 25 of1969, S.8)

(3) In any proceedings for nullity of marriage, evidence on the
question of sexual capacity shall be heard in camera unless in any case
the judge is satisfied that in the interests of justice any. such evidence
ought to be heard in open court.

53. In every case in which any person is charged with adultery with
any party to a suit or in which the court may consider. in the interest of
any person not already, a party to the suit. that that person should be
made a party to the suit. the court may if it thinks, fit allow that person
to intervene upon such terms. if' any.. as the court thinks Just.

54. (1) The Chief Justice may make rules for the better carrying out
of the purposes and provisions of this Ordinance and in particular. but
without prejudice to the generality, of the foregoing. may make rules

(a) as to all matters of procedure under this Ordinance.

(b) prescribing the forms to be used under this Ordinance:

(c)with regard to any matter as to which rules may be made under
this Ordinance;

(d)providing for the enforcement in the Supreme Court of orders
made under this Ordinance in the District Court. (Added, 37 of
1971, s. 4)

(2) The Chief Justice, with the approval by resolution of the
Legislative Council, may make rules prescribing the fees and costs to be
paid, charged or allowed under this Ordinance.

(3) [Deleted, 79 of 1981, s. 51

PART IX

RECOGNITION OF OVERSEAS DIVORCES AND LEGAL
SEPARATIONS

55. (1) Sections 56 to 58 shall have effect, subject to section 61, as
respects the recognition in Hong Kong of the validity of overseas
divorces and legal separations.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) -overseas divorces and legal
separations' means divorces and legal separations which





(a)have been obtained by means of judicial or other proceedings
in any country outside Hong Kong; and

(b) are effective under the law of that country.

56. (1) The validity of an overseas divorce or legal separation shall
be recognized if, at the date of the institution of the proceedings in the
country in which it was obtained

(a) either spouse was habitually resident in that country, or

(b) either spouse was a national of that country.

(2) In relation to a country the law of which uses the concept of
domicile as a ground of jurisdiction in matters of divorce or legal
separation, subsection (1)(a) shall have effect as if the reference to
habitual residence included a reference to domicile within the meaning
of that law.

(3) In relation to a country comprising territories in which different
systems of law are in force in matters of divorce or legal separation, the
provisions of subsections (1) and (2) (except those relating to
nationality) shall have effect as if each territory were a separate country.

57. (1) Where there have been cross-proceedings. the validity of an
overseas divorce or legal separation obtaibed either in the original
proceedings or in the cross- proceed i rigs shall be recognized if the
requirements of paragraph (a) or (b) of section 56(1) are satisfied in
relation to the date of the institution either of the original proceedings
or of the cross proceed i rigs.

(2) Where a legal separation the validity of which is entitled to
recognition by virtue of the provisions of section 56 or of subsection
(1) of this section is converted. in the country in which it was obtained.
into a divorce, the validity of the divorce shall be recognized whether or
not it would itself be entitled to recognition by virtue of those
provisions.

58. (1) For the purpose of deciding whether an overseas divorce or
legal separation is entitled to recognition by virtue of this Part, any
finding of fact made (whether expressly or by implication) in the
proceedings by means of which the divorce or legal separation was
obtained and on the basis of which jurisdiction m as assumed in those
proceedings shall

(a)if both spouses took part in the proceedings. be conclusive
evidence of the fact found; and

(b)in any other case, be sufficient proof of that fact unless the
contrary is shown.

(2) In this section, finding of fact- includes a finding that either
spouse was habitually resident or domiciled in. or a national of. the
country in which the divorce or legal separation was obtained. and for
the purposes of subsection (1)(a). a spouse who has appeared in
judicial proceedings shall be treated as having taken part in them.





59. This Part is without prejudice to the recognition of the validity
of divorces and legal separations obtained outside Hone Kong

(a)by virtue of any rule of law relating to divorces or legal
separations obtained in the country of the spouses' domicile or
obtained elsewhere and recognized as valid in that country;

(b) by virtue of any Act;

but, save as aforesaid, no such divorce or legal separation shall be
recognized as valid in Hong Kong except as provided in this Part.

60. Where the validity of a divorce obtained in any country is
entitled to recognition by virtue of this Part or of any rule or enactment
preserved by section 59, neither spouse shall be precluded from
remarrying in Hong Kong on the ground that the validity of the divorce
would not be recognized in any other country.

61. (1) The validity of a divorce or legal separation obtained
outside Hong Kong shall not be recognized in Hong Kon. if it was
granted or obtained at a time when. according to the law of Hong Kong
(including its rules of private international law and the provisions of this
Part), there was no subsisting marriage between the parties.

(2) Subject to subsection (1), recognition by virtue of this Part or of
any rule preserved by section 59 of the validity of a divorce or legal
separation obtained outside Hong Kong may be refused if, and only if

(a) it was obtained by one spouse-

(i) without such steps having been taken for giving notice
of the proceedings to the other spouse as. having regard to
the nature of the proceedings and all the circumstances,
should reasonably have been taken., or

(ii) without the other spouse having been given (for any
reason other than lack of notice) such opportunity to take part
in the proceedings as, having regard to the matters aforesaid,
he should reasonably have been given; or

(b)its recognition would manifestly be contrary to public policy.

(3) Nothing in this Part shall be construed as requiring the
recognition of any findings of fault made in any proceedings for divorce
or separation or of any maintenance, custody or other ancillary order
made in any such proceedings.

62. (1) In this Part, 'country' includes a colony or other dependent
territory of the United Kingdom but for the purposes of this Part a
person shall be treated as a national of such a colony or dependent
territory only if it has a law of citizenship or nationality separate from
that of the United Kingdom and he is a citizen or national of that colony
or dependent territory under that law.





(2) The provisions of this Part relating to overseas divorces and
legal separations and other divorces and legal separations obtained
outside Hong Kong apply to a divorce or legal separation obtained
before 1 April 1972 as well as to one obtained on or after that date and,
in the case of a divorce or legal separation obtained before that date

(a)require, or, as the case may be, preclude, the recognition of its
validity in relation to any, time before that date as well as in
relation to any subsequent time., but

(b)do not affect any property rights to which any person became
entitled before that date or apply where the question of the
validity of the divorce or legal separation has been decided by
the court before that date.

(Part IX added, 11 of 1972. s. 2)
Originally 1 of 1967. 25 of 1967. 25 of 1967. 25 of 1969. 68 of 1970. 29 of 1971. 35 of 1971. 37 of 1971. 11 of 1972. 33 of 1972. 39 of 1972. 63 of 1979. 79 of 1981. 80 of 1982. 10 of 1983. Short title. Interpretation. 1965 c. 72.s. 46(2). (Cap. 178.) (Cap. 181.) (Cap. 178.) 1965 c. 72. S. 26(6). Jurisdiction in divorce. 1965 c. 72.2. 40(1). Jurisdiction in nullity. 1965 c. 72. S. 40(1). Jurisdiction in judicial separation. 1965. c. 72. S. 40(1). Jurisdiction in presumption of death. 1965 c. 72. S. 14(5). Effect of dissolution under Marriage Reform Ordinance. (Cap 178.) (Cap. 178) Law of Hong Kong applicable. 1965 c. 72.s. 14(5) & 40(2). Power to grant relief limited to certain marriages. (Cap. 178.) practice and procedure. Commencement and transfer of proceedings. Ground for petition. 1969 c. 55, s 1. Proof of ground for petition. cf. 1969 c. 55, s. 2(1). 1969 c. 55, s. 2(4). 1969 c 55, s. 2(5). Restriction on petitions within three years of marriage. 1965 c. 72, s. 2. 1970 c. 45, s. 35. (Cap. 192.) Divorce not precluded by previous judicial separation. 1965 c. 72, s. 3. (Cap. 16.) Alleged adulterer as a party. 1965 c. 72, s. 4. Hearing of petition. 1969 c. 55, s. 2(2). 1969 c. 55, s. 2(3). 1965 c.72, 5(5). 1965 c. 72, s. 5(6). 1965 c. 72, s. 5(7). Provisions to encourage reconciliation. [cf. 1969 c. 55, s. 3(2)-(6).] Decree to be refused in certain circumstances. 1969 c. 55, s. 4. Power to rescind decree nisi in certain cases. 1969 c. 55, s. 5. Intervention of the Proctor. 1965 c. 72, s. 6. Proceedings after decree nisi. 1965 c. 72, s. 7. Financial protection for respondent in certain cases. 1969 c. 55, s. 6. Remarriage of divorced persons. 1965 c. 72, s. 8. Court not to dismiss petition or application to make absolute a decree nisi on ground of collusion or misconduct of petitioner. 1969 c. 55, s. 9(3). Rules. 1969 c. 55, s. 2(6). 1969 c. 55, s. 3(1). 1969 c. 55, s. 7(1). Petition for nullity. Grounds for decree of nullity. [cf. 1971 c. 44, s. 1.] (Cap. 181.) 1971 c. 44, s. 2. (Cap. 136.) 1971 c. 44, s. 3(1). 1971 c. 44, s. 3(2). 1971 c. 44, s. 3(3). [cf. 1971 c. 44, s. 3(4)]. Foreign marriages.1971 c. 44, s. 4. 1892 c. 23. 1947 c. 33. Decree of nullity in case of voidable marriage. 1971 c. 44, s.5. Granting of decree of nullity. Application of ss. 15(5), 16 and 17 to nullity proceedings. 1971 c. 44, s. 6(1). Judicial separation. 1969 c. 55, s. 8(2). 1969 c. 55, s. 8(3). (Cap 192.) 1965 c. 72.s. 12. Presumption of death and dissolution of marriage. 1965 c. 72, s. 14. 1971 c. 44, s. 6(2). Orders for maintenance from deceased's estate. 1965 c. 72, s. 26. (Cap. 192.) 1970 c. 45, s. 36. Discharge and variation of orders under s. 38. 1965 c. 72, s. 27. Additional provisions as to orders under ss. 38 and 39. 1965 c. 72, s. 28. Power to provide for supervision of children. 1965 c. 72, s. 37. (Cap. 192.) (Cap. 192.) Power to commit children to care of Director of Social Welfare. [cf. 1973 c. 18, s. 43.] (Cap. 192.) Parent or guardian to inform Director of Social Welfare of change of address. Application of section 3 of the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance. (Cap. 13) (cap. 192.) Declarations of legitimacy, etc. 1965 c. 72, s. 39. Damages for adultery. 1965 c. 72, s. 41. 1965 c. 72, s. 46(2).1965 c. 72, s. 46(2). Evidence. 1965 c. 72, s. 43. Power to allow intervention on terms 1965 c. 72, s. 44. Rules. Recognition in Hong Kong of overseas divorces and legal separations. 1971 c. 53, s. 2. Ground for recognition. 1971 c. 53, s. 3. Cross-proceedings and divorces following legal separations. 1971 c. 53, s. 4. Proof of facts relevant to recognition. 1971 c. 53, s. 5. Certain existing rules of recognition to continue in force. 1971 c. 53, s. 6. Non-recognition of divorce by third country no bar to remarriage. 1971 c. 53, s. 7. Exceptions from recognition. 1971 c. 53, s. 8. Interpretation and transitional provisions. 1971 c. 53, s. 10(3) & 4.

Abstract

Originally 1 of 1967. 25 of 1967. 25 of 1967. 25 of 1969. 68 of 1970. 29 of 1971. 35 of 1971. 37 of 1971. 11 of 1972. 33 of 1972. 39 of 1972. 63 of 1979. 79 of 1981. 80 of 1982. 10 of 1983. Short title. Interpretation. 1965 c. 72.s. 46(2). (Cap. 178.) (Cap. 181.) (Cap. 178.) 1965 c. 72. S. 26(6). Jurisdiction in divorce. 1965 c. 72.2. 40(1). Jurisdiction in nullity. 1965 c. 72. S. 40(1). Jurisdiction in judicial separation. 1965. c. 72. S. 40(1). Jurisdiction in presumption of death. 1965 c. 72. S. 14(5). Effect of dissolution under Marriage Reform Ordinance. (Cap 178.) (Cap. 178) Law of Hong Kong applicable. 1965 c. 72.s. 14(5) & 40(2). Power to grant relief limited to certain marriages. (Cap. 178.) practice and procedure. Commencement and transfer of proceedings. Ground for petition. 1969 c. 55, s 1. Proof of ground for petition. cf. 1969 c. 55, s. 2(1). 1969 c. 55, s. 2(4). 1969 c 55, s. 2(5). Restriction on petitions within three years of marriage. 1965 c. 72, s. 2. 1970 c. 45, s. 35. (Cap. 192.) Divorce not precluded by previous judicial separation. 1965 c. 72, s. 3. (Cap. 16.) Alleged adulterer as a party. 1965 c. 72, s. 4. Hearing of petition. 1969 c. 55, s. 2(2). 1969 c. 55, s. 2(3). 1965 c.72, 5(5). 1965 c. 72, s. 5(6). 1965 c. 72, s. 5(7). Provisions to encourage reconciliation. [cf. 1969 c. 55, s. 3(2)-(6).] Decree to be refused in certain circumstances. 1969 c. 55, s. 4. Power to rescind decree nisi in certain cases. 1969 c. 55, s. 5. Intervention of the Proctor. 1965 c. 72, s. 6. Proceedings after decree nisi. 1965 c. 72, s. 7. Financial protection for respondent in certain cases. 1969 c. 55, s. 6. Remarriage of divorced persons. 1965 c. 72, s. 8. Court not to dismiss petition or application to make absolute a decree nisi on ground of collusion or misconduct of petitioner. 1969 c. 55, s. 9(3). Rules. 1969 c. 55, s. 2(6). 1969 c. 55, s. 3(1). 1969 c. 55, s. 7(1). Petition for nullity. Grounds for decree of nullity. [cf. 1971 c. 44, s. 1.] (Cap. 181.) 1971 c. 44, s. 2. (Cap. 136.) 1971 c. 44, s. 3(1). 1971 c. 44, s. 3(2). 1971 c. 44, s. 3(3). [cf. 1971 c. 44, s. 3(4)]. Foreign marriages.1971 c. 44, s. 4. 1892 c. 23. 1947 c. 33. Decree of nullity in case of voidable marriage. 1971 c. 44, s.5. Granting of decree of nullity. Application of ss. 15(5), 16 and 17 to nullity proceedings. 1971 c. 44, s. 6(1). Judicial separation. 1969 c. 55, s. 8(2). 1969 c. 55, s. 8(3). (Cap 192.) 1965 c. 72.s. 12. Presumption of death and dissolution of marriage. 1965 c. 72, s. 14. 1971 c. 44, s. 6(2). Orders for maintenance from deceased's estate. 1965 c. 72, s. 26. (Cap. 192.) 1970 c. 45, s. 36. Discharge and variation of orders under s. 38. 1965 c. 72, s. 27. Additional provisions as to orders under ss. 38 and 39. 1965 c. 72, s. 28. Power to provide for supervision of children. 1965 c. 72, s. 37. (Cap. 192.) (Cap. 192.) Power to commit children to care of Director of Social Welfare. [cf. 1973 c. 18, s. 43.] (Cap. 192.) Parent or guardian to inform Director of Social Welfare of change of address. Application of section 3 of the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance. (Cap. 13) (cap. 192.) Declarations of legitimacy, etc. 1965 c. 72, s. 39. Damages for adultery. 1965 c. 72, s. 41. 1965 c. 72, s. 46(2).1965 c. 72, s. 46(2). Evidence. 1965 c. 72, s. 43. Power to allow intervention on terms 1965 c. 72, s. 44. Rules. Recognition in Hong Kong of overseas divorces and legal separations. 1971 c. 53, s. 2. Ground for recognition. 1971 c. 53, s. 3. Cross-proceedings and divorces following legal separations. 1971 c. 53, s. 4. Proof of facts relevant to recognition. 1971 c. 53, s. 5. Certain existing rules of recognition to continue in force. 1971 c. 53, s. 6. Non-recognition of divorce by third country no bar to remarriage. 1971 c. 53, s. 7. Exceptions from recognition. 1971 c. 53, s. 8. Interpretation and transitional provisions. 1971 c. 53, s. 10(3) & 4.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2782

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

179

Number of Pages

31
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:16 +0800
<![CDATA[DESIGNATION OF PUBLIC OFFICERS NOTICE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2781

Title

DESIGNATION OF PUBLIC OFFICERS NOTICE

Description






DESIGNATION OF PUBLIC OFFICERS NOTICE

(Cap. 178, section 22)

[22 February 1974.1

1. This notice may be cited as the Designation of Public
Officers Notice.

2. The public officers specified in the Schedule are hereby
designated for the purposes of Part V of the Marriage Reform
Ordinance.

SCHEDULE

1. Mediation Officer.

2. Assistant Mediation Officer.
L.N. 32/74. L.N. 32/75. L.N. 264/82. Citation. Designation of public officers. (Cap. 178.)

Abstract

L.N. 32/74. L.N. 32/75. L.N. 264/82. Citation. Designation of public officers. (Cap. 178.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2781

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

178

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:16 +0800
<![CDATA[MARRIAGE REFORM (FORMS) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2780

Title

MARRIAGE REFORM (FORMS) REGULATIONS

Description






MARRIAGE REFORM (FORMS) REGULATIONS
(Cap. 178, section 24)
13 July 1970.1
1. These regulations may be cited as the Marriage Reform



(Forms) Rerulations.

2. The forms in the Schedule shall be the prescribed forms for the
purposes of the Ordinance.





SCHEDULE [reg. 2.1
FORM 1 L.N. 39/81.


APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION (USTOMARY MARRIAGE


MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE, SECTION 9(2)

To the Registrar of Marriages, Hong Kong

We hereby apply for the registration of our marriage celebrated in Hong Kong in accordance with Chinese law and custom on the
day of 19 Particulars ofour marriage are described herein.




We do solemnly. sincerely and truly declare ifiat all the particulars given herein relating to our marriage are true,




Before me.
P4

Date:.....................





FORM 2 L.N. 39/8 1.


APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF VALIDATED MARRIAGE

MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE, SECTION 9(2)

To the Registrar of Marriages, Hong Kong

We hereby apply for the registration of our marriage celebrated in Hong Kong as a modern marriage on the day of t9
Particulars of the marriage are described herein.




Bridegroom:



Bride:

We do solemnly, sincerely and truly declare that all the particulars given herein relating to our marriage are true.


Date ............................. 19

Before me,

Deputy Registrar of Marriages,






FORM 3 L.N. 3W81.


APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF CUSTOMARY MARRIAGE

MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINAN( E SECTION 9(4)

To the Registrar of Marriages. Hong Kong



I hereby apply for the registration ofirry marriage celebrated in Hong Kong in accordance with Chinese law and custom on the
dayof 19 Particulars of the marriage are described herein.




*the consent of my husband, wife to this application,
Annexed herero is
a eclaration by the District Court dated the day of 19 as to the subsistance of the marriage.



1 do solemnly, sincerely and truly declare thatall the information given herein is true.


.................................................................... - . ...................................................
Dat ............................................................ ......................................
........................................................19

Before me,

Delele as appropriate. till IV fill Dlepulily, 'Relgistrar of Marriage's'.






FORM 4 L~N~ 39/81.

APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF VALIDATED MARRIAGE

MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE, SECTION 9(4)

To the Registrar of Marriages, Hong Kong

I hereby apply for the registration of my marriage celebrated in Hong Kong as a modern marriage on the day of 19 Particulars
of the marriage are described herein.




*the consent of my husband/wife to this application.

Annexed hereto

nall 6A, a declaration by the District Court dated the day of 19 as to the subrstance of the marriage.

I do solemnly, sincerely and truly declare that all the information given herein is true.

............. - 1

Dale ....................................................................... 19

Before me,

.. ........... .................
................

Delete as appropriate. Deputy Registrar of Marriages





FORM 5

NO.

CERTIFICATE OF MARRIAGE
Date of Marriage
MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE, SECTION 9



This marriage was in the

solemnized betwen .......presence of

and ................... ...and.............



This marriage was registered by me inaccordance with section 9 of the Marriage Reform Ordinance
this day of 19

*1 am satisfied that one/both of the above witnesses to the marriage . ....................................

is/are not available, and cannot reasonably be made available, to sign this certificate.

................

Deputy Registrar of Marriages.
Delete if not applicable.





FORM 6

NO.

CERTIFICATE OF MARRIAGE

Date of Marriage
MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE, SECTION 9


This marriage was in the

solemnized between ......presence of

and ......1 ............and

This marriage was registered by me inaccordance with section 9 of the Marriage Reform Ordinance
this day of 19

*I am satisfied that one/both of the above witnesses to the marriage .
....................................................... is/are not
available, and cannot reasonably be made available, to sign this certificate.

.........................................................

Deputy Registrar of Marriages. Delete if not applicable.





FORM 7

W

MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE
SUMMONS UNDER SECTION 10

To: ..........................................
of
...........................................
..

You are hereby required to appear before me in my office at
........................

..................................
..................................

on the ..day of ...............19

to answer questions for the purpose of determining an application for the registration

of a marriage between ...............................

and
.........................................................

If you fail without lawful excuse to comply with this summons, you will be
guilty of an offence under section 10(2) of the Marriage Reform Ordinance and will
be liable to a fine of $1,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

Dated this day of 19

p. Registrar of.Warriages.

FORM 8

MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE


SECTION 16(1)

Notice of Intention to dissolve a Marriage 04

No . .....of 19


To: a designated public officer.
.In the Headquarters ef the SWFCtaFiat f0F Herae Affairs/
.the Headquarters of the New TerritorleS-Administration/
.the.........................

. ..District Office.






We, the parties to a *customary/validated marriage particulars of which


are given below, hereby give you notice in accordance with section 16(1) of
the Marriage Reform Ordinance of our intention to dissolve our marriage in



accordance with Part V of the Ordinance.

2. Our marriage, which took place on the ...... -- day, of



.......................... 19 has been registered in accordance with Part
IV



of the Ordinance and was subsisting on the appointed day (7.10.197 1). A copy of
the


cerlificate of marriage (issued under section 9 of the Ordinance) is attached.

*Both of us hake [One of us, namely has]

a substantial connexion with Hong Kong.


Dated this .............day of 19



............................
.......

(Signature of hushand)



Hong Kong Identity Card No . .....................


Address: ................................................



...................... .............................

(Signature of wife).

Hong Kong Identity Card No . .......

Address: ..................................................


Fee: $5.00


*Delete whichever is not
applicable.






FORM 9




MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE


SECTION 16(2)

Notice of Cancellation of a Notice of Intention to dissolve a
Marriage



No . ...........of 19 ---



To: ...............a designated public officer.

In
the Headquarters of the New Territori6s Administration/

the ................. District Office.
On the ...........day of 19

my *husband/wife (state name .......) and


1 gave you notice in accordance with section 16(1) of the Marriage Reform
Ordinance

of our intention to dissolove our *customary/validated marriage in accordance with


Part V of the Ordinance.


2. 1 hereby cancel the abovementioned notice in accordance with section
16(2)


of the Ordinance.



Dated this .............day of 19


(Signature of
*husbandlwife).


Hong Kong Identity Card No . .....................


Address: ..................................................





Fee: $5.00


*Delete whichever is not applicable.



notice under section 16(1) of the Ordinance was given.


FORM 10



MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE

SECTION 17(2)

Statement of Designated Public Officer

(WARNING.. This is not a Certificate of Dissolution of a Marriage)


No . ...........of 19



On the ..day of 19



.............. (husband) and ......(wife).


who are parties to a *customary/validated marriage, gave me notice in accordance

with section 16(1) of the Marriage Reform Ordinance of their intention to dissolve

their marriage in accordance with Part V of the Ordinance. The marriage, which

took place on the .............day of 19 has

been registered in accordance with Part IV of the Ordinance and was subsisting


on the appointed day (7.10.1971). *Both the parties have [One of the parties,


namely ............................has]


a substantial connexion with Hong Kong.





2. 1, having interviewed the abovementioned parties in accordance with - , * A E
sections 17 and 18 of the Ordinance,
hereby state that 1 am satisfied that

(a) the notice of intention to dissolve the marriage was given to me by the


abovementioned parties under section 16(1) of the Ordinance and that no

notice of changed intention under section 16(2) was given; and

(b) the parties understand that the etTect of dissolution is to put an end to the

marriage so as to
permit them to marry again should either of them so wish;


and

(c) the parties freely and voluntarily desire to dissolve the marriage.


Dated this .............day of 19



........................................
Designated Public Officer.


Headquarters, Secretariat for Home Affairs/

Headquarters, New Territories Administration,,

............. District Office,



Fee: $50.


.Delete hiche~er is not appliwble.


Note: (a) This statement is to be signed in duplicate and delivered one copy to each
of the parties.


(b)The parties are advised to note carefully the provisions of sections 19
and 20 of the Marriage Reform Ordinance which are reproduced
overleaf.








(Back page)


MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE


(Chapter 178)

19. (1) The parties to marriage may, within one month of the delivery to
them

under
section 17 of the prescribed forms by a designated public officer, sign, in Hong

Kong in the
presence of each other and in the presence of 2 other adult persons who 4 4~. if R
shall also sign as attesting
witnesses, an agreement or memorandum in writing for AV W, 21 i'm 2 dh -P''- C --R
firthe dissolution of the marriage unequivocally
with effect from registration under


section 20.


(2) An agreement or memorandum for the dissolution of a marriage, signed


and wit~essed in the manner required by subsection (1), shall have the effect, as from


registration under section 20 of dissolving the marriage.



20. The parties to an agreement or memorandum for the dissolution of a

OR
marriage signed under and in accordance with section 19 shall, within 14 days from

the date of signature or such longer period as the designated public officer before

whom the parties
appeared under section 17 may for special reasons in any particular ;6 * Sd 1W
case permit,
register, either personally or through their duly authorized agent,

particulars of the
agreement or memorandum for dissolution of marriage with the


designated public officer before whom the parties appeared under section 17; and


that officer shall endorse on the agreemen t or memorandu~ a record of registration


under this section.'.







L.N. 104/70. L.N. 125/71. L.N. 39/81. Citation. Forms. Schedule. L.N. 125/71. L.N. 125/71.

Abstract

L.N. 104/70. L.N. 125/71. L.N. 39/81. Citation. Forms. Schedule. L.N. 125/71. L.N. 125/71.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2780

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

178

Number of Pages

13
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:15 +0800
<![CDATA[MARRIAGE REFORM (FEES) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2779

Title

MARRIAGE REFORM (FEES) REGULATIONS

Description






MARRIAGE REFORM (FEES) REGULATIONS

Cap178 178, section 24 and Cap. 1. section 28)

13 July 1970]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Marriage Reform (Fees)
Regulations.

2. The fees specified in the Schedule shall be payable for the
purposes of the Marriage Reform Ordinance.

SCHEDULE [reg. 2,1

1. Filing of application for registration of marriage $10
2. Certificate of registration of marriage under see-
tion 9 of the Marriage Reform Ordinance S40
3. Search tinder section 13 of the Marriage Reform
Ordinance-
(a) made during any number of successive
hours not exceeding 6. Without the object
of the search being specified S60

(b)for a specified entry where the search is
made by the applicant or by the Registrar

on his behalf ......1 S 10

*4. Certified copy of any entry, given en under section
13 ol'

the Marriage Reform Ordinance $20

and in addition where the application is by, post

from outside Hong Kong $10 together with a sum
.......................equivalent to the air
.......................mail postage at the
.......................normal rate if the
.......................applicant requests a
.......................copy to be sent by air
.......................mail.

15. Certificate under section 13 of the Marriage Reform
Ordinance of the absence of any record 560
and in addition where the application is by post
from outside Hong Kong ..$10 together with a sum
.........................equivalent to the air
.........................mail postage at the
.........................normal rate if the
.........................applicant requests a
.........................copy to be sent by air
.........................mail.
6. Filing of Notice of Intention to dissolve a Marriage
under section 16(1) of the Marriage Reform

Ordinance .............S 5

7. Filing of Notice of Cancellation of a Notice of
Intention to dissolve a Marriage under sec-
tion 16(2) of the Marriage Reform Ordinance S 5
8. Statement of Designated Public Officer under sec-
tion 17(2) of the Marriage Reform Ordinance, in
duplicate ...............S50







made. Where 2 or more copies of the same entry are applied for at the atiic time only one search fee is
payable.

A search fee is also payable.
L.N. 103/70. L.N. 124/71. L.N. 193/84. Citation. Fees. Schedule. L.N. 193/84. L.N. 124/71.

Abstract

L.N. 103/70. L.N. 124/71. L.N. 193/84. Citation. Fees. Schedule. L.N. 193/84. L.N. 124/71.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2779

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

178

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:14 +0800
<![CDATA[MARRIAGE REFORM REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2778

Title

MARRIAGE REFORM REGULATIONS

Description






MARRIAGE REFORM REGULATIONS.

(Cap. 178, section 24).

[1st October, 1971.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Marriage Reform
Regulations.

2. (1) Every notice of intention to dissolve a marriage under
section 16(1) of the Ordinance shall be given at the office of a
designated public officer.

(2) Every notice of cancellation under section 16(2) of the
Ordinance shall be given to, and at the office of, the designated
public officer to whom the notice of intention to dissolve a marriage
has been given.

3. A designated public officer shall-

(a)exhibit at his office one copy of every notice given under
section 16(1) of the Ordinance until either a notice of
cancellation is given or the marriage in question is dis-
solved;

(b)enter one copy of every notice given under section 16 of
the Ordinance, with the date of such entry, in a book to
be called the dissolution of marriage notice book; and

(c)allow any person to inspect such book during office hours
without fee.
L.N. 123/71. Citation. Notices to be given at office of designated public officer. Exhibition of notice and entry of notice in dissolution of marriage notice book.

Abstract

L.N. 123/71. Citation. Notices to be given at office of designated public officer. Exhibition of notice and entry of notice in dissolution of marriage notice book.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2778

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

178

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:14 +0800
<![CDATA[MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2777

Title

MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 178





CHAPTER 178

MARRIAGE REFORM ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
2. Interpretation ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

3. Power to appoint day........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

PART 11

MARRIAGES ON AND AFTER APPOINTED DAY

4. Marriages on and after appointed day to be monogamous ... ... ... ... 4

5. Status of concubinage not to be acquired on and after appointed day ... ... 4

6. kim tiu marriages not to be entered into ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

PART 111

CUSTOMARY AND N40DERN MARRIAGES

7. Customary marriage.......................... ... ... ... ... ... 4
8. Validation of modern marriage............... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

PART IV

POST-REGISTRATION OF CUSTOMARY MARRIAGES
AND VALIDATED MARRIAGES

9. Registration of customary marriages and validated marriages ... ... ... ... 5

10. Power of Registrar ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

11. Effect of certificate of marriage registered under this Part ... ... ... ... ... 7
12. Correction of error in certificate of marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

13. Searches may be made and certified copies granted ... ... ... ... ... 7

PART V

DISSOLUTION OF VALIDATED MARRIAGES AND CUSTOMARY MARRIAGES

14. Dissolution of validated marriages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
15. Dissolution of certain marriages on and after the appointed day ... ... ... 7
16. Notice of intention to dissolve marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
17. Parties may appear before designated public officer ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

18. Functions of designated public officer ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
19. Memorandum of dissolution of marriage ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

20. Registration of memorandum for dissolution of marriage ... ... ... ... ... 9

21. Register of dissolutions of marriage ....... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

22.......................Governor may designate public officers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9











Section Page
PART VA

VALIDATION OF DISSOLUTION IN HONG KONG OF
CERTAIN
MARRIAGES CELEBRATED IN CHINA

22A. Validation of dissolution of certain Chinese marriages ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

PART VI

MISCELLANEOUS

23. Penalty for removing, etc. records ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
24. Power to make regulations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 . ... ... ... 10





CHAPTER 178

MARRIAGE REFORM

To make provision withto customary marriages, concubin-
age, modern marriages (111(1 the dissolution of marriages,
for connected purposes.

10 July 1970.1

PART 1

P R F. 1,1 M 1
PERLIMINARY R

1. This Ordinance may he cited as the Marriage Reform Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

day means the day appointed for the purpose of this
Ordinance by, the Governor under section 3;

Chinese law and custom' means such of the laws and customs of China
as would immediately prior to 5 April 1843 have been applicable to
Chinese inhabitants of the Colony.,

'customary marriage- means a marriage celebrated in Hon. Kong in
accordance with section 7;

designated public officer- means a public officer designated for the
purposes of Part V by the Governor under section 22,

.,modern marriage' means a marriage celebrated in Hong Kong before
the appointed day by open ceremony as a modern marriage and in
the presence of 2 or more witnesses.

-parties to a customary marriage- means the husband and the principal
wife (tsai) whether such wife is a kit fat or a tin fong wife; and, for
the avoidance of doubt, 'party to a customary marriage' does not
include a concubine (tsip);

'Registrar' means the Registrar of Marriages, and any deputy registrar
of marriages, appointed under section 3 of the Marriage Ordinance;

-validated marriage' means a modern marriage made valid by section 8.

3. The Governor may by notice in the Gazette appoint a day to be
the appointed day for the purposes of this Ordinance.

Note:The Governor has appointed 7 October 1971 to be the appointed day
for the purposes of the Ordinance-L.N. 187/70.





PART 11

MARRIAGES ON AND AFTER APPOINTED
DAY

4. Marriages entered into in Hong Kong on or after the appointed
day shall imply the voluntary union for life of one man with one woman
to the exclusion of all others and may be contracted only in accordance
with the Marriage Ordinance.

(Amended, 62 Qf 1979, s. 2)

5. (1) On or after the appointed day, no man may take a concubine
and no woman may acquire the status of a concubine.

(2) Subsection (1) shall not affect in any way-

(a)the status or rights of a concubine lawfully taken before the
appointed day; or

(b)the status or rights of a child, whether born before, on or after
the appointed day, of a concubine lawfully taken before the
appointed day.

6. (1) On or after the appointed day no person shall contract a Kim
flu marriage.

(2) Subsection (1) shall not affect in any way---

(a)the status or rights of a party to a Kim flu marriage lawfully
contracted before the appointed day;

(b)the status or rights of a child, whether born before, on or after
the appointed day, of parties to a kin? flu marriage contracted
before the appointed day.

PART 111

CUSTOMARY AND MODERN
MARRIAGES

7. (1) For the purposes of this Ordinance, a marriage shall
constitute a customary marriage if it was or is celebrated in Hong Kong
before the appointed day in accordance with Chinese law and custom.

(2) A marriage shall be deemed to accord with Chinese law and
custom if it was celebrated or is celebrated before the appointed day in
Hong Kong in accordance with the traditional Chinese customs
accepted at the time of the marriage as appropriate for the celebration of
marriage either

(a)in the part of Hong Kong where the marriage took place; or

(b)in the place recognized by the family of either party to the
marriage as their family place of origin.





(3) A customary marriage of persons who are subject to Chinese
law and custom is hereby declared to be a valid marriage.

8. Subject to section 14, every marriage celebrated in Hong Kong
before the appointed day as a modern marriage by a man and a woman
each of whom. at the time of the marriage. was not less than 16 years of
age and was not married to any other person shall be a valid marriage,
and shall be deemed to have been valid since the time of celebration,
notwithstanding

(a)that the proper personal law and religion of the parties, or one
of them, was Chinese law and custom. and the marriage was
prohibited by or failed to comply with the requirements of
Chinese law and custom; or

(b)that the marriage was not under and in accordance with the
Marriage Ordinance.

c

PARTIV

POST-REGISTRATION OF CUSTOMARY
MARRIAGES
AND VALIDATED MARRIAGES

9. 1 The Registrar shall maintain separate registers for the
registration of customary marriages and validated marriages.

(2) The parties to a customary marriage or a validated marriage
celebrated in Hong Kong before the appointed day may apply to the
Registrar in the prescribed manner at any time for the registration of
their marriage.

(3) The District Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine
an application by a person claiming to be a party to a customary
marriage or a validated marriage for a declaration that a customary
marriage or validated marriage, as the case may be, subsists between
that person and the other party to such marriage where

(a) the other party disputes the existence of the marriage;

(h)the other party is unwilling to join in the application for the
registration of the marriage under this section; or

(c)the whereabouts of the other party cannot after careful and
reasonable inquiry be ascertained or it is for any other reason
impracticable for such other party to be apprised of the
application for the registration of the marriage under this
section. (Replaced, 62 of 1979, s. 3)

(4) One party to a customary marriage or a validated marriage
celebrated in Hong Kong before the appointed day may

(a)with the consent in writing of the other party to the marriage;
or





(b)where the District Court has under subsection (3) declared the
marriage to subsist,

apply to the Registrar in the prescribed manner at any time for the
registration of the marriage.

(5) Where the Registrar is satisfied that-

(a)the particulars contained in any application under this section
are true; and

(b)a form of marriage did take place between the parties named at
the time and place and before the witnesses specified in the
application; and

(e)the marriage constitutes either a valid customary marriage or a
validated marriage,

he shall prepare a certificate of marriage in the prescribed form and the
Registrar, and the applicants, or applicant as the case may be. and 2
witnesses to the marriage, shall thereupon sign duplicate certificates;
but a certificate shall not be invalidated by the absence of signature by
one or both witnesses if the Registrar is satisfied that one or both is or
are not available, and cannot reasonably be made available, to sign and
he records that he is so satisfied on the certificate.

(6) When a certificate is signed in accordance with subsection (5),
the Registrar shall deliver one certificate to the applicants or applicant
and the other certificate shall form part of the register which the
Registrar is required to maintain under subsection (1).

(7) Where, on an application to the Registrar under this section, the
Registrar is not satisfied with respect to the matters specified in
subsection (5)(a), (b) and (e), a party to the marriage may apply to the
District Court for a declaration that a customary marriage or a validated
marriage, as the case may be, subsists between the parties, and the
District Court shall have Jurisdiction to hear and determine any such
application.

10. (1) Upon receipt of an application under section 9 for the
registration of a customary marriage or a validated marriage, the
Registrar may

(a)summon before him any applicant, any alleged party to the
marriage and any person alleged to have been present at the
marriage, and may require any person so summoned to answer
such questions as the Registrar may ask for the purpose of
determining the application before him;

(b)require any applicant to furnish such further information either
by statutory declaration or otherwise as he may reasonably
require.

(2) Any person who, without lawful excuse, fails to comply with a
summons or requirement issued or made under subsection (1) shall be
guilty of an offence and shall be liable to a fine of 1,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.





11. A certificate of marriage registered under this Part. or a copy, of
such a certificate. shall if it purports to be signed and certified as a true
copy by the Registrar and to be sealed or stamped with his official seal
be admissible as evidence of the marriage to which it relates in any court
and before any person having by law or by consent of parties authority
to hear, receive, and examine evidence.

12. The Registrar may correct any clerical error in any certificate of
marriage registered under this Part on production to him of the certificate
delivered to the parties, and shall authenticate every such correction by
his signature, or by marking the same with his initials, and the date of
making the correction.

13. The Registrar may allow searches to be made amongst all
certificates. registers and indices in his possession for the purposes of
this Part and may give a certified copy of any entry therein. and s

1,, tie a certificate that there is no record of a marriage between certain
named persons having been registered under this Part.

PART V

DISSOLUTION Ol. VALIDATED MARRIAGES
AND
CUSTIMARY MARRIAGES

14. The dissolution. at any time before the appointed day, of a
validated marriage by the mutual consent of the parties to the

c

marriage signified by the signature of each of the parties in the presence
of 2 other persons who have also signed as attesting witnesses, to an
agreement or memorandum in writing which sets forth unequivocally the
final and complete dissolution of the marriage shall be valid for all
purposes and shall be deemed to have been so valid since the execution
of the agreement or memorandum.

15. A customary marriage or a validated marriage subsisting on the
appointed day and registered in accordance with Part IV may where at
least one party to the marriage has a substantial connexion with Hong
Kong be dissolved on or after the day upon which such marriage has
been so registered

(a) in accordance with the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance; or

(b) in accordance with this Part.

(Replaced, 62 of 1979, s. 4)

16. (1) The parties to a marriage, of a kind which may be dissolved
under this Part, may give notice of their intention to dissolve the
marriage in the prescribed form to a designated public officer, signed by
both parties to the marriage and published or otherwise given in such
manner as may be prescribed.





(2) A person who has given notice in accordance with subsection
(1) may, by publication or otherwise as may be prescribed. cancel such
notice.

17. (1) Not less than one month after the giving of notice under
section 16(1), the parties to the marriage may, if neither of them has
cancelled the notice under section 16(2), appear personally before the
designated public officer to whom notice was given for the purpose of
satisfying him that each of them wishes voluntarily and freely to
dissolve his or her marriage to the other.

(2) If a designated public officer is satisfied that the parties
appearing before him

(a)have given notice of intention to dissolve their marriage under
subsection (1) of section 16 and notice of changed intention
under subsection (2) of that section has not been given; and

(b)understand that the effect of dissolution is to put an end to
the marriage so as to permit the parties to marry again should
either of them so wish; and

(c) freely and voluntarily desire to dissolve the marriage.

lie shall sign the prescribed form in duplicate and deliver er one copy to
each of the parties.

18. For the purposes of section 17. a designated public officer-

(a)shall interview each of the parties to a marriage appearing
before him in the presence of each other and also in the
absence of each other, and no other person. except an
interpreter (should one be necessary), shall be present at any
such interview.,

(b)may require the parties or either of them to appear before him
again on some specified occasion or occasions,

(c)may require the parties or either of them to furnish such
further information as he may reasonably require.

19. (1) The parties to a marriage may. within one month of the
delivery to them under section 17 of the prescribed forms by, a
designated public officer, sign, in Hong Kong in the presence of each
other and in the presence of 2 other adult persons who shall also sign as
attesting witnesses, an agreement or memorandum in writing for the
dissolution of the marriage unequivocally with effect from registration
under section 20.

(2) An agreement or memorandum for the dissolution of a marriage,
signed and witnessed in the manner required by subsection (1), shall
have the effect, as from registration under section 20 of dissolving the
marriage.





20. The parties to an agreement or memorandum for the dissolution
of a marriage signed under and in accordance with section 19 shall,
within 14 days from the date of signature or such longer period as the
designated public officer before whom the parties appeared under
section 17 may for special reasons in any particular case permit, register.
either personally or through their duly authorized agent, particulars of
the agreement or memorandum for dissolution of marriage with the
designated public officer before whom the parties appeared under
section 17; and that officer shall endorse on the agreement or
memorandum a record of registration
under this section.

21. (1) The Secretary for Home Affairs shall maintain a

register for the registration of dissolutions of marriage effected
under section 19.

(2) A designated public officer with whom a dissolution of
marriage is registered under section 20 shall send to the Secretary for
Home Affairs once in each month, or more often if so directed by
the Secretary for Home Affairs, particulars of all such dissolutions
registered by him and the Secretary for Home Affairs shall cause
such particulars to be entered in the register and preserved for record
at his office.

22. The Governor by notice in the Gazette may designate public
officers for the purposes of this Part.

PART VA

VALIDATION OF DISSOLUTION IN HONG KONG
OF
CERTAIN MARRIAGES CELEBRATED IN CHINA

22A. (1) This section applies to a marriage celebrated in China after
4 May 1931 but before 1 May 1950 under and in accordance with the law
of China in force when the marriage was celebrated.

(2) The purported dissolution in Hong Kong, at any time before 7
October 197 1, of a marriage to which this section applies by the mutual
consent of the parties to the marriage signified by the signature of each
of the parties, in the presence of 2 other persons who have also signed
as attesting witnesses, to an agreement or memorandum in writing which
sets forth unequivocally the final and complete dissolution of the
marriage shall be valid for all purposes and shall be deemed to have
been so valid since the execution of the agreement or memorandum, if at
the date of the agreement or memorandum

(a) both parties were domiciled in Hong Kong; or

(b)either of the parties had a substantial connexion with Hong
Kong.





(3) A child of both parties to a marriage to which this section
applies shall. whether born before or after the date of the agreement or
memorandum referred to in subsection (2), be deemed to have been born
legitimate for all purposes.

(Added, 70 of 1971, s. 2)

PART VI

MISCELLANEOUS

23. Any person who wilfully removes, defaces, alters or destroys
any notice, certificate, index, or other document kept or filed by the
Secretary for Home Affairs or the Registrar pursuant to or for the
purposes of this Ordinance shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable to a fine of $1,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

24. The Governor may make regulations for the better carrying out
of the purposes and provisions of this Ordinance and in particular may
make regulations

(a) as to all matters of procedure under this Ordinance. and

(b) prescribing the forms to be used under this Ordinance.
Originally 68 of 1970. L.N. 187/70. 70 of 1971. 62 of 1979. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 181.) Power to appoint day. Marriages on and after appointed day to be monogamous. (Cap. 181.) Status of concubinage not to be acquired on and after appointed day. Kim tiu ( ) marriages not to be entered into. Customary marriage. Validation of modern marriage. (Cap. 181.) Registration of customary marriages and validated marriages. Power of Registrar. Effect of certificate of marriage registered under this Part. Correction of error in certificate or marriage. Searches may be made and certified copies granted. Dissolution of validated marriages. Dissolution of certain marriages on and after the appointed day. (Cap. 179.) Notice of intention to dissolve marriage. Parties may appear before designated public officers. Functions of designated public officer. Memorandum of dissolution of marriage. Registration of memorandum for dissolution of marriage. Register of dissolutions of marriage. Governor may designate public officers. Validation of dissolution of certain Chinese marriages. Penalty for removing, etc. records. Power to make regulations.

Abstract

Originally 68 of 1970. L.N. 187/70. 70 of 1971. 62 of 1979. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 181.) Power to appoint day. Marriages on and after appointed day to be monogamous. (Cap. 181.) Status of concubinage not to be acquired on and after appointed day. Kim tiu ( ) marriages not to be entered into. Customary marriage. Validation of modern marriage. (Cap. 181.) Registration of customary marriages and validated marriages. Power of Registrar. Effect of certificate of marriage registered under this Part. Correction of error in certificate or marriage. Searches may be made and certified copies granted. Dissolution of validated marriages. Dissolution of certain marriages on and after the appointed day. (Cap. 179.) Notice of intention to dissolve marriage. Parties may appear before designated public officers. Functions of designated public officer. Memorandum of dissolution of marriage. Registration of memorandum for dissolution of marriage. Register of dissolutions of marriage. Governor may designate public officers. Validation of dissolution of certain Chinese marriages. Penalty for removing, etc. records. Power to make regulations.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2777

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

178

Number of Pages

11
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:13 +0800
<![CDATA[REGISTRATION OF PERSONS (APPLICATION FOR NEW IDENTITY CARDS) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2776

Title

REGISTRATION OF PERSONS (APPLICATION FOR NEW IDENTITY CARDS) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






. )

OF PERSONS (APPLICATION FOR NEW
CARDS) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

(Cap. 177, section 7B(1) )

[19 June 19871

L.N. 170 of 1987, L.N. 171 of 1987, L.N. 218 of 1987, L.N. 269 of 1987, L.N. 344 of 1987, L.N.
379 of 1987, R. Ed. 1987, L.N. 1 of 1988, L.N. 42 of 1988, L.N. 116 of 1988, L.N. 152 of
1988, L.N. 187 of 1988, L.N. 232 of 1988, L.N. 252 of 1988, L.N. 293 of 1988, R. Ed.
1988, L.N. 1 of 1989, L.N. 64 of 1989, L.N. 88 of 1989, L.N. 117 of 1989, L.N. 124 of
1989, L.N. 148 of 1989, L.N. 177 of 1989, L.N. 199 of 1989, L.N. 245 of 1989, L.N. 290 of
1989, L.N. 296 of 1989, L.N. 325 of 1989, L.N. 336 of 1989, L.N. 342 of 1989, L.N. 371 of
1989, L.N. 377 of 1989, L.N. 409 of 1989

1. Citation

This order may be cited as the Registration of Persons (Application for New
Identity Cards) (Consolidation) Order.

2. Male persons required to apply for new identity cards

All male persons who are holders of valid identity cards issued before 1 July
1987, or issued after that date as a result of an application made before that date,
bearing a date of birth

(a) in 1967 or 1968 shall apply within the period commencing 1 July

1987 and ending 28 August 1987; (L.N. 170 of 1987)

(b) in 1965 or 1966 shall apply within the period commencing 1

September 1987 and ending 10 October 1987; (L.N.269 of 1987)

(c) in 1963 or 1964 shall apply within the period commencing 12

October 1987 and ending 28 November 1987; (L.N. 344 of 1987)
(d) in 1961 or 1962 shall apply within the period commencing 30
November 1987 and ending 16 January 1988; (L.N. 379 of 1987)

(e) in 1959 or 1960 shall apply within the period commencing 18

January 1988 and ending 5 March 1988; (L.N. 1 of 1988)

(f) in 1957 or 1958 shall apply within the period commencing 7

March 1988 and ending 23 April 1988; (L.N. 42 of 1988)

(g) in 1955 or 1956 shall apply within the period commencing 25

April 1988 and ending 4 June 1988; (L.N.116 of 1988)

(h) in 1953, 1954 or 1969 shall apply within the period commencing 6

RATION
IDENTITY

\LAW C'

A
~~*

June 1988 and ending 23 July 1988;(L.N. 152 of 1988)







(i)in 1949, 1950, 1951 or 1952 shall apply within the period commencing 3
July 1989 and ending 2 September 1989; (L.N. 199 of 1989)

(j)in 1945, 1946, 1947 or 1948 shall apply within the period commencing 4
September 1989 and ending 21 October 1989; (L.N. 296 of 1989)





(k)in 1941, 1942, 1943 or 1944 shall apply within the period
commencing 23 October 1989 and ending 25 November 1989;
(L.N. 336 of 1989)
(1)in 1936, 1937, 1938, 1939 or 1940 shall apply within the period
commencing 27 November 1989 and ending 13 January 1990,
(L.N. 371 of 1989)
in accordance with the Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.)
for new identity cards at one of the new identity card issue offices specified in
Schedule 3 to those regulations.

3. Female persons required to apply for new identity cards

All female persons who are holders of valid identity cards issued before 1
July 1987, or issued after that date as a result of an application made before
that date, bearing a date of birth-
(a)in 1967, 1968 or 1969 shall apply within the period commencing
25 July 1988 and ending 26 August 1988; (L.N. 187 of 1988)
(b)in 1965 or 1966 shall apply within the period commencing 30
August 1988 and ending 1 October 1988; (L.N. 232 of 1988)
(c) in 1963 or 1964 shall apply within the period commencing 3
October 1988 and ending 12 November 1988; (L.N. 252 of 1988)
(d)in 1960, 1961 or 1962 shall apply within the period commencing
14 November 1988 and ending 14 January 1989; (L.N. 293 of
1988)
(e) in 1957, 1958 or 1959 shall apply within the period commencing
16 January 1989 and ending 11 March 1989; (L.N. 1 of 1989)
(f)in 1954, 1955 or 1956 shall apply within the period commencing
13 March 1989 and ending 6 May 1989; (L.N. 64 of 1989)
(g)in 1951, 1952 or 1953 shall apply within the period commencing 8
May 1989 and ending 1 July 1989, (L.N. 124 of 1989)
in accordance with the Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.)
for new identity cards at one of the new identity card issue offices specified in
Schedule 3 to those regulations.

4.Members of Immigration Service required
to apply for new identity cards

All members of the Immigration Service who are holders of valid identity
cards issued before 1 July 1987, or issued after that date as a result of an
application made before that date, shall apply in accordance with the
Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.) for new identity cards
at one of the new identity card issue offices specified in Schedule 3 to those
regulations within the period commencing 1 July 1987 and ending 11 July 1987.
(L.N. 171 of 1987)





5. Police officers required to apply for new identity cards

All police officers who are holders of valid identity cards issued before 1 July
1987, or issued after that date as a result of an application made before that date,
shall apply in accordance with the Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177
sub. leg.) for new identity cards at one of the new identity card issue offices
specified in Schedule 3 to those regulations within the period commencing 13 July
1987 and ending 10 October 1987.

(L.N. 218 of 1987)

6. Persons required to apply for new identity cards

All persons who are holders of valid identity cards (except valid identity cards
issued to persons under the age of 18 years) issued before 1 July 1987, or issued
after that date as a result of an application made before that date, bearing a date of
renewal

(a) of April 1989 shall apply within the period commencing 1 April

1989 and ending 29 April 1989; (L.N. 88 of 1989)

(b) of May 1989 shall apply within the period commencing 1 May

1989 and ending 31 May 1989;

(c) of June 1989 shall apply within the period commencing 1 June

1989 and ending 30 June 1989; (L.N. 148 of 1989)

(d) of July 1989 shall apply within the period commencing 1 July

1989 and ending 31 July 1989; (L.N. 177 of 1989)

(e) of August 1989 shall apply within the period commencing

1 August 1989 and ending 31 August 1989; (L.N. 245 of 1989)

(f) of September 1989 shall apply within the period commencing

1 September 1989 and ending 30 September 1989; (L.N. 290 of

1989)

(g) of October 1989 shall apply within the period commencing

2 October 1989 and ending 31 October 1989; (L.N. 325 of 1989)

(h) of November 1989 shall apply within the period commencing

1 November 1989 and ending 30 November 1989; (L.N. 342 of

1989)

(i) of December 1989 shall apply within the period commencing

1 December 1989 and ending 30 December 1989; (L.N. 377 of

1989)

(j) of January 1990 shall apply within the period commencing

2 January 1990 and ending 31 January 1990, (L.N. 409 of 1989) in
accordance with the Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.) for new
identity cards at one of the new identity card issue offices specified in Schedule 3 to






those regulations.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2776

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

177

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:12 +0800
<![CDATA[REGISTRATION OF PERSONS (INVALIDATION OF IDENTITY CARDS) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2775

Title

REGISTRATION OF PERSONS (INVALIDATION OF IDENTITY CARDS) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






-
REGISTRATION OF PERSONS (INVALIDATION OF
IDENTITY CARDS) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER
4W (Cap. 177, section 7c)

[21 October 1983]

L.N. 335 of 1983, L.N. 143 of 1984, L.N. 400 of 1984, L.N. 105 of 1985, L.N. 295 of 1985, L.N.
131 of 1986, L.N. 228 of 1986, L.N. 30 of 1987, L.N. 74 of 1987, L.N. 145 of 1988, L.N.
241 of 1988, L.N. 299 of 1988, R. Ed. 1988, L.N. 43 of 1989, L.N. 260 of 1989, L.N. 351 of
1989

1. Citation

This order may be cited as the Registration of Persons (Invalidation of Identity
Cards) (Consolidation) Order.

2. Invalidation of identity cards

The following identity cards shall cease to be valid

(a) on 30 October 1983 all identity cards in the form specified in

Form 1 in Schedule 1 to the Registration of Persons Regulations
(Cap. 177 sub. leg.) which were issued to male persons and which
cards bear a date of birth in 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963 or 1964;
(L.N. 335 of 1983)

(b) on 3 June 1984

(i) all identity cards in the form specified in Form 1 in Schedule 1 to
the Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.)
which were issued to male persons and which cards bear a date
of birth in 1948, 1949, 1950, 1951, 1952, 1953, 1954, 1955, 1956,
1957, 1958, 1959 or 1965; and

(ii)all identity cards issued before 1 November 1973 to male persons
and which cards bear a date of birth in 1948, 1949, 1950, 1951,
1952, 1953, 1954, 1955 or 1956; (L.N. 143 of 1984)

(c) on 16 December 1984

(i)all identity cards in the form specified in Form 1 in Schedule 1 to
the Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.)
which were issued to female persons and which cards bear a date
of birth in 1955, 1956, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963,
1964 or 1965; and

(ii) all identity cards issued before 1 November 1973 to female
persons and which cards bear a date of birth in 1955 or

1956;(L.N. 400 of 1984)





(d)on 5 May 1985 all identity cards issued to female persons before 1
November 1973 or in the form specified in Form 1 in Schedule 1 to the
Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.) and which
cards bear a date of birth in 1947, 1948, 1949, 1950, 1951, 1952, 1953 or
1954; (L.N. 105 of 1985)

(e)on 20 October 1985 all identity cards issued to male persons before 1
November 1973 or in the form specified in Form 1 in Schedule 1 to the
Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.) and which
cards bear a date of birth in 1933, 1934, 1935, 1936, 1937, 1938, 1939,
1940, 1941, 1942, 1943, 1944, 1945, 1946 or 1947; (L.N. 295 of 1985)

(f)on 8 June 1986 all identity cards issued to male persons before 1
November 1973 or in the form specified in Form 1 in Schedule 1 to the
Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.) and which
cards bear a date of birth in 1932 or before; (L.N. 131 of 1986)

(g)on 29 September 1986 all identity cards issued to female persons
before 1 November 1973 or in the form specified in Form 1 in Schedule
1 to the Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.) and
which cards bear a date of birth in 1935, 1936, 1937, 1938, 1939, 1940,
1941, 1942, 1943, 1944, 1945 or 1946; (L.N. 228 of 1986)

(h)on 22 February 1987 all identity cards issued to female persons before
1 November 1973 or in the form specified in Form 1 in Schedule 1 to the
Registration of Persons Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.) and which
cards bear a date of birth in 1934 or before; (L.N. 30 of 1987)

(i)on 29 March 1987 all identity cards issued to all persons in the form
specified in Form 2 in Schedule 1 to the Registration of Persons
Regulations (Cap. 177 sub. leg.) and which cards bear a date of birth in
1970,1971 or 1972; (L.N.74of 1987)

(j)on 21 May 1988 all identity cards issued to male persons before 1 July
1987, or issued after that date as a result of an application made before
that date, and which cards bear a date of birth in 1963, 1964, 1965, 1966,
1967 or 1968; (L.N. 145 of 1988)

(k)on 12 September 1988 all identity cards issued to male persons before 1
July 1987, or issued after that. date as a result of an application made
before that date, and which cards bear a date of birth in
1957,1958,1959,1960,1961 or 1962; (L.N.241 of 1988)

(1) on 21 November 1988 all identity cards issued to male persons

before 1 July 1987, or issued after that date as a result of an
application made before that date, and which cards bear a date of

birth in 1953, 1954, 1955, 1956 or 1969;(L.N. 299 of 1988)





(m)on 27 February 1989 all identity cards issued to female persons before
1 July 1987, or issued after that date as a result of an application made
before that date, and which cards bear a date of birth in 1963, 1964,
1965, 1966, 1967, 1968 or 1969; (L.N. 43 of 1989)

(n)on 7 August 1989 all identity cards issued to female persons before 1
July 1987, or issued after that date as a result of an application made
before that date, and which cards bear a date of birth in 1957,1958,
1959,1960,1961 or 1962; (L.N.260 of 1989)

(o)on 6 November 1989 all identity cards issued to female persons before
1 July 1987, or issued after that date as a result of an application made
before that date, and which cards bear a date of

birth in 1951, 1952, 1953, 1954, 1955 or 1956.(L.N.351 of 1989)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2775

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

177

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:11 +0800
<![CDATA[CARRYING OF IDENTITY CARDS (FRONTIER CLOSED AREA AND MAI PO BIRD SANCTUARY) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2774

Title

CARRYING OF IDENTITY CARDS (FRONTIER CLOSED AREA AND MAI PO BIRD SANCTUARY) ORDER

Description






CARRYING OF IDENTITY CARDS (FRONTIER CLOSED L.N. 305180.
AREA AND MAI PO BIRD SANCTUARY) ORDER

(Regulation 11 of the Registration of Persons Regulations)

[30 October 1980,1

1. This order may be cited as the Carrying of Identity Cards Citation. (Frontier
Closed Area and Mai Po Bird Sanctuary) Order.

2. Every person who is the holder of an identity card shall Duty to carry carry on his
person his identity card when entering or leaving, or identity card. while in

(a)the area declared to be a closed area by the Frontier (Cap. 241. sub,. leg.) Closed Area
Order; or

(b)the area commonly known as the Mai Po Bird Sanctuary and
more particularly described in Area B in the Sixth

Schedule to the Wild Animals Protection Ordinance. (Cap. 170.)
L.N. 305/80. Citation. Duty to carry identity card. (Cap. 245, sub. leg.) (Cap. 170.)

Abstract

L.N. 305/80. Citation. Duty to carry identity card. (Cap. 245, sub. leg.) (Cap. 170.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2774

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

177

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:11 +0800
<![CDATA[REGISTRATION OF PERSONS REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2773

Title

REGISTRATION OF PERSONS REGULATIONS

Description






REGISTRATION OF PERSONS REGULATIONS

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS

Regulation Page

1. Citation .............................A 3
2. Interpretation .......................A 3
3. Duty to register and apply for an identity card A 4
3A. Permanent identity cards for purpose of international travel A 4
3B. New identity cards ..................A 4
3C. Perforated identity cards ...........A 5
3D. Holder of permanent identity card not enjoying right of abode in Hong
Kong ....................................A 5
3E. Amendment of Schedule 3 .............A 6
4. Registration, issue and renewal requirements A 6
5. Delivery of identity cards ...........A 8
6. Renewal of young person's identity card A 9
7. Invalidity of young person's identity card A10

7A. Renewal of permanent identity card issued abroad on return to Hong Kong A10

7B. Invalidity of permanent identity card issued abroad A 11
8. Duty to keep and maintain records ....All
9. Power to call for further information A 12
10. Responsibility for custody of identity card A 12
11. Duty to carry and produce identity card A 12
12. Prohibition against making alteration to identity card A 13
13. Duty to notify loss, etc., of identity card A 13
13A. Furnishing false particulars of loss etc. of identity card A 14
13B. Lost, destroyed, damaged or defaced identity card ceasing to be valid A 14
14. Replacement of identity card ........A 15
14A. (Repealed) .........................A 15
15. Duty of finder of identity card .....A 15
16. Duty to return identity card for cancellation A 16
17. (Repealed) ..........................A 16
is. Duty to report corrections ..........A 16
19. Offences ............................A 17
20. Surrender and destruction of identity card A 18
21. Burden of proof .....................A 19
22. Permanent identity card to be evidence of right of abode in Hong Kong A 19
23. Power to certify and furnish certified copies A 19
24. Duty not to disclose photographs, fingerprints and particulars A 19





Regulation Page

25. Exemptions ...........................A 20
25A. Exclusion of certain persons from the Ordinance A 21
26. Fees .................................A 21
26A. Practice and procedure on appeals to the Tribunal A 21
27. Savings and transitional .............A22
Schedule 1. Content of Forms of Identity Card A 22
Schedule 2. Fees .........................A 23
Schedule 3. New Identity Card Issue Offices A 23
Schedule 4. Appeals to Registration of Persons Tribunal A 24





REGISTRATION OF PERSONS REGULATIONS
(Cap. 177, section 7)
[1 June 1960]

G.N.A. 41 of 1960 G.N.A. 55 of 1961, G.N.A. 95 of 1961, L.N. 68 of 1968,5 of 1971,55 of 1971,
L.N. 158 of 1973, L.N. 187 of 1974, L.N. 176 of 1979, L.N. 204 of 1979, L.N. 33 of 1980,
L.N. 301 of 1980, L.N. 298 of 1981, L.N. 86 of 1983, L.N. 218 of 1983, L.N. 65 of 1986,
L.N. 142 of 1986, L.N. 178 of 1987, R. Ed 1987, L.N. 273 of 1988, L.N. 382 of 1989.

1. Citation

These regulations may be cited as the Registration of Persons Regulations.

2. Interpretation

(1) In these regulations, unless the context otherwise requires-

'consul' means a consul de carriere or a trade commissioner or other commissioner
or special representative officially appointed as such by the United Kingdom or
other member of the Commonwealth or by the government of the appropriate
foreign power, who is not engaged in private occupation for gain in Hong Kong
and who at the time of his appointment was not ordinarily resident in Hong
Kong; (L.N. 158 of 1973)

'consular staff ' means those members of the staff of a consul who have been
appointed to their positions by the government of the appropriate foreign
power, who are not engaged in private occupation for gain in Hong Kong and
who at the time of their appointment were not ordinarily resident in Hong
Kong; (L.N. 158 of 1973)

'excluded person' means a person referred to in regulation 25A; (L.N. 178 of 1987)

'exempt person' means a person referred to in regulation 25; (L.N. 178 of 1987)

'registration office' means an office established or set up under section 2(3) of the
Ordinance;

'replacement identity card' means a replacement identity card issued under
regulation 13 or 14 in the place of an identity card; (L.N. 178 of 1987)

'travel document' has the meaning assigned to it by section 2(1) of the Immigration
Ordinance(Cap. 115). (L.N.204 of 1979)

(2) Save where the contrary expressly appears, any order or direction required
to be made or given by these regulations may be given in writing or

verbally.





3. Duty to register and apply for an identity card

(1) Every person who is not an exempt person or an excluded person, or is not
the holder of a permanent identity card that was issued on an application from
outside Hong Kong and who is required by section 3(2) of the Ordinance to apply to
be registered, must report to a registration officer, apply to be registered and apply
for an identity card- (L.N. 382 of 1989)

(a) within 30 days of his entering Hong Kong; or

(b)if he is already in Hong Kong when he becomes required by the
Ordinance or these regulations to be registered, within 30 days of the
date when he is so required,

whichever is the sooner.

(2) If a registration officer is satisfied, on an application under subregulation (1)
by any person, that that person enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong the
registration officer shall, in accordance with these regulations, issue to the applicant
a permanent identity card.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

3A. Permanent identity cards for purpose

of international travel

(1) Subject to subregulation (2), every person who is not an exempt person or
an excluded person, and who wishes to apply under section 3A of the Ordinance for
a permanent identity card shall apply in person to a registration officer at one of the
new identity card issue offices specified in Schedule 3 for such permanent identity
card.

(2) Where a person referred to in subregulation (1) lives outside Hong Kong
and is unable to apply in person to a registration officer at one of the new identity
card issue offices specified in Schedule 3 the applicant shall instead submit to all
such steps and furnish such forms and evidence as the Commissioner may specify.

(3) If the registration officer is satisfied, on an application under subregulation
(1) or (2) by any person, that that person, whether he lives in Hong Kong or
elsewhere

(a) enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong; and

(b)is also applying for a British National (Overseas) passport or a
certificate of identity,

the registration officer shall, in accordance with these regulations, issue to the
applicant a permanent identity card.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

3B. New identity cards

(1) Subject to subregulations (2) and (3), every person who is not an exempt
person or an excluded person, and who is required by section 7B(1) of





the Ordinance to apply for an identity card shall apply in person to a registration
officer at one of the new identity card issue offices specified in Schedule 3 for such
identity card.

(2) Without prejudice to subregulation (1) the Commissioner may, in such
special circumstances as he may determine, make arrangements for applications for
identity cards to be received, and for such identity cards to be collected, at mobile or
temporary offices as he may specify.

(3) Any person who is issued by a registration officer with a document
acknowledging that that person has applied for an identity card under subregulation
(1) shall be deemed to have complied with that subregulation.

(4) If a registration officer is satisfied, on an application under subregulation (1)
by any person, that that person enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong the
registration officer shall, in accordance with these regulations, issue to the applicant
a permanent identity card.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

3C. Perforated identity cards

(1) At the time of applying for an identity card under regulation 3A or 3B the
applicant shall present his existing identity card (if any) for it to be converted into a
perforated identity card.

(2) The registration officer may perforate, with an expiry date, an existing
identity card presented under subregulation (1).

(3) A perforated identity card shall expire on the date shown by the perforation
made under subregulation (2) and shall thereupon cease to be valid.

(4) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any perforated identity
card which has ceased to be valid under subregulation (3) and surrendered to him
by any person under any of these regulations.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

3D. Holder of permanent identity card not enjoying

right of abode in Hong Kong

(1) Where a registration officer is satisfied that a person to whom a permanent
identity card has been issued no longer has, or never had, the right of abode in
Hong Kong, he may by such means as he may determine declare the card to be
invalid, order it to be surrendered to a registration officer and order the person to
whom the card was issued, unless he is an exempt person or an excluded person or
lives outside Hong Kong, to apply for an identity card other than a permanent
identity card at such place, in such manner, and within such period, as he may
require.

(2) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any permanent identity
card surrendered to him under subregulation (1).

(L.N. 178 of 1987)





3E. Amendment of Schedule 3

The Commissioner may, by order published in the Gazette, amend Schedule3.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

4. Registration, issue and renewal requirements

(1) Subject to subregulation (ID), every person who applies for registration
under regulation 3 or for an identity card under any of these regulations shall

(a) submit to all such steps as may be reasonably necessary for

(i) the taking of photographs of himself in accordance with any
directions given by a registration officer;

(ii) the taking and recording of his left thumb-print or alternatively, if
that is not possible, of such other single fingerprint;

(b) furnish to a registration officer, in such form as the registration

officer may require, particulars of- (L.N. 382.of 1989)

(i) the full personal name and surname of the applicant;

(ii) his residential and business addresses in Hong Kong, if any, and
the address to which correspondence should be directed;

(iii) the nationality which he claims;

(iv) his place of birth;

(v)the date (if known) or the year of his birth and the number of his
birth certificate or adoption certificate (if applicable);

(vi) his sex;

(vii) in the case of a person entering Hong Kong, every country in
which he has resided continuously for a period of 6 months or
more, prior to his entering Hong Kong;

(viii)whether he is married or unmarried and, if he is married, the full
personal name and surname and the number of the identity card
(if any) of his spouse;

(ix) the full personal names and surnames, ages and sex of his
children (if any);

(x) his profession, occupation, trade or employment;

(xi) any travel document, or document issued under the Immigration
Ordinance (Cap. 115) authorizing him to remain in Hong Kong,
held by him;

(xii) such further particulars relating to any of the particulars
furnished under this paragraph as the registration officer may
consider necessary,

and shall acknowledge the correctness of the contents of the

particulars by signing in such place in the form as may be

indicated. (L.N. 204 of 1979; L.N. 86 of 1983; L.N. 65 of 1986,

L.N. 178 of 1987)











(IA) For the purposes of subregulation (1)(b), but subject to subregulations
(IB) and (1C), the full personal name and surname of an applicant shall be his full
personal name and surname entered- (L.N. 86 of 1983)

(a)on his birth certificate or adoption certificate (if applicable), in the
case of an applicant born in Hong Kong;

(b)on his travel document, in the case of an applicant who has landed in
Hong Kong lawfully within the meaning of the Immigration Ordinance
(Cap. 115);

(c)on the document issued under the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115)
authorizing him to remain in Hong Kong, in the case of an applicant
who has landed in Hong Kong unlawfully within the meaning of the
Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115);

(d) on his identity card (if any) held by him; and

(e)on his certificate of naturalization, in the case of a person who has
been naturalized in Hong Kong,

except that the Commissioner may, if he is satisfied that the applicant is commonly
known by another name, accept that name in respect of the applicant. (L.N. 204 of
1979; L.N. 178 of 1987)
(IB) (a)When applying for an identity card under any of these regulations-
(L.N. 178 of 1987)

(i)a married woman who was registered under her maiden name
may, subject to production to the registration officer of her
marriage certificate, apply in writing for her identity card to be
issued or renewed in her married name; and

(ii)a divorced woman, or a woman whose marriage has been
declared null and void, who was registered under her married
name may, subject to production to the registration officer of a
copy of the decree absolute or the decree of nullity, as the case
may be, apply in writing for her identity card to be issued or
renewed in her maiden name.

(b)The registration officer may grant or refuse an application made
under paragraph (a) as he thinks fit.

(c)In this subregulation the expressions 'null and void', 'decree
absolute' and 'decree of nullity' have the same meaning as in the
Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap. 179). (L.N. 86 of 1983)

(1C) Notwithstanding that an applicant has furnished particulars of his personal
name and surname under this regulation, any identity card that is issued to him may

(a)where the applicant has satisfied the Commissioner under
subregulation (IA) that he is commonly known by another name, bear
that name;

(b) bear initials in place of his personal name; and





(e)where the personal name and surname are in Chinese, bear their first 6
characters only. (L.N. 178 of 1987)

(1 D) A registration officer may waive

(a)subject to regulation 3A(2), in the case of an applicant who the
registration officer is satisfied lives outside Hong Kong, all or any of
the requirements of subregulation (1);

(b)in the case of a person under 11 years of age applying for a permanent
identity card, the requirement for the applicant to submit to the steps
specified in subregulation (1)(a);

(c)the requirement for an applicant to furnish all or any of the particulars
specified in subregulation (1)(b), if the registration officer considers
that he already has in his possession sufficient details of those
particulars. (L.N. 178 of 1987)

(2) If an applicant is unable to write, or if he so wishes, he shall dictate the
particulars under subregulation (1)(b) to a registration officer or to any person
authorized in writing by the Commissioner for the purpose, and, upon completion,
the applicant shall acknowledge the correctness of the particulars by affixing his
signature, fingerprint or mark in the presence of the registration officer or the person
authorized as aforesaid in such place in the form as may be indicated. (L.N. 178 of
1987)

(3) (Repealed L.N. 178 of 1987)

(4) Notwithstanding subregulations (1) and (2), an applicant who is a consul
may furnish, and the registration officer may accept, suitable passport size
photographs of the consul, the spouse and dependent children of the age of 11
years and above of the consul and of the consular staff of the consul, their spouses
and their dependent children of the age of 11 years and above, and the recording of
their left thumb-prints or other single fingerprints shall not be required. (L.N. 33 of
1980; L.N. 178 of 1987)

(L.N. 158 of 1973)

5. Delivery of identity cards

(1) Subject to subregulation (IA), after due compliance by any applicant with
the provisions of regulation 4 and the payment by him to the registration officer of
the appropriate fee (if any) prescribed in Schedule 2, the registration officer shall
cause to be prepared for collection by such applicant an identity

card- (G.N.A. 55 of 1961; L.N. 158 of 1973; L.N. 204 of 1979; L.N. 86 of
1983)
(a)in a form approved by the Governor in Council containing such
of the information specified in Schedule 1 as is appropriate to an
identity card of the type for which the applicant is eligible; or
(b)in a form approved by the Governor in respect of consuls,
consular staff and their spouses and dependent children.





(IA) The registration officer shall not cause an identity card to be prepared in
the case of an applicant who

(a)has landed in Hong Kong unlawfully within the meaning of the
Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115), unless the applicant is in
possession of a document issued under that Ordinance authorizing
him to remain in Hong Kong; or

(b)is in Hong Kong in breach of a limit of stay imposed upon the
applicant under that Ordinance. (L.N. 298 of 1981)

(IB) An identity card prepared under subregulation (1)

(a)shall be collected by the applicant within 120 days after the date of the
application or such other period as the registration officer may specify
by notice in writing served upon the applicant; or

(b)may, in the discretion of the registration officer, after the expiry of the
period provided for its collection under paragraph (a), be sent by post
to the applicant.

(1C) At the time of collection of an identity card prepared under subregulation
(1) the applicant shall surrender his perforated identity card (if any) to the
registration officer and if he fails to do so the registration officer may refuse to
deliver the identity card prepared under subregulation (1).

(2) Without prejudice to subregulation (1B)(b), if any identity card is not
collected by the person to whom it refers from the office of the Commissioner or from
such other place as the registration officer may specify by notice in writing served
upon such person, within 30 days after the expiration of the period of 120 days
referred to in subregulation (1B)(a) or such other period as the registration officer
may have specified by notice in writing served upon such person, such identity card
may be destroyed and such person shall be deemed not to have applied for
registration under regulation 3 or for the issue of an identity card under any of these
regulations. (G.N.A. 55 of 1961; L.N. 187 of 1974; L.N. 204 of 1979; L.N. 86 of 1983)

(3) (Repealed L.N. 178 of1987)

(4) Notwithstanding that an applicant has committed an offence under these
regulations or under an order by the Secretary for Security under the Ordinance by
failing to apply for an identity card within the time prescribed, without prejudice to
any prosecution for such an offence, the registration officer may, if he thinks fit,
prepare an identity card for collection by such applicant. (L.N. 86 of 1983)

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

6. Renewal of young person's identity card

(1) Every person who is under 11 years of age and is the holder of a permanent
identity card shall

(a) within 30 days of his 11 th birthday; or





(b) if he is outside Hong Kong on that birthday, within 30 days of
his return to Hong Kong,
report to a registration officer, surrender that card and apply for an identity
card in place of that card.
(2) Every person who is under 18 years of age and is the holder of an
identity card shall-
(a) within 30 days of his 18th birthday; or
(b) if he is outside Hong Kong on that birthday, within 30 days of
his return to Hong Kong,
report to a registration officer, surrender that card and apply for an identity
card in place of that card.
(3) If a registration officer is satisfied, on an application under
subregulation (1) or (2) by any person, that that person enjoys the right of
abode in Hong Kong the registration officer shall issue to the applicant a
permanent identity card.
(4) An identity card surrendered to a registration officer under
subregulation (1) or (2) shall thereupon cease to be valid.
(5) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any identity card
surrendered to him under subregulation (1) or (2).
(L.N. 178 of 1987)

7. Invalidity of young person's identity card
An identity card not surrendered to a registration officer under regulation
6(1) or (2) shall cease to be valid-
(a) in the case of subregulation (1) of that regulation-
(i) 30 days after the holder's 11 th birthday; or
(ii) if he is outside Hong Kong on that birthday, 30 days after
his return to Hong Kong; or
(b) in the case of subregulation (2) of that regulation-
(i) 30 days after the holder's 18th birthday; or
(ii) if he is outside Hong Kong on that birthday, 30 days after
his return to Hong Kong.
(L.N. 382 of 1989)

7A. Renewal of permanent identity card issued
abroad on return to Hong Kong

(1) Every person who is not an exempt person or an excluded person, and
is the holder of a permanent identity card that was issued on an application
from outside Hong Kong, shall-
(a) within 30 days of his return to Hong Kong; or
(b) if he enters Hong Kong for the first time, within 30 days of his
entering Hong Kong,





report to a registration officer, surrender that card and apply for an identity card in
place of that card.

(2) If a registration officer is satisfied, on an application under subregulation (1)
by any person, that that person enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong the
registration officer shall issue to the applicant a permanent identity card.

(3) An identity card surrendered to a registration officer under subregulation (1)
shall thereupon cease to be valid.

(4) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any identity card
surrendered to him under subregulation (1).

(L.N. 382 of 1989)

7B. Invalidity of permanent identity card issued abroad

(1) Where a registration officer is satisfied that a person to whom a permanent
identity card that was issued on an application from outside Hong Kong has not
complied with regulation 7A(1) he may by such means as he may determine declare
the card to be invalid, order it to be surrendered to a registration officer and order the
person to whom the card was issued to apply for an identity card at such place, in
such manner, and within such period, as he may require.

(2) If a registration officer is satisfied, on an application under subregulation (1)
by any person, that that person enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong the
registration officer shall issue to the applicant a permanent identity card.

(3) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any identity card
surrendered to him under subregulation (1).

(L.N. 382 of 1989)

8. Duty to keep and maintain records

(1) The Commissioner shall for the purposes of the Ordinance and these
regulations keep such records as he may consider necessary which shall contain all
the names of an applicant and the particulars furnished by him under regulation
4(1)(b) and such other particulars as the Commissioner may, in any particular case,
consider necessary. (L.N. 178 of 1987)

(2) For the purposes of such records or for such other purposes as a registration
officer may consider necessary, he may photograph fingerprints, information and
documents furnished or made for the purposes of registration or for the issue or
renewal of an identity card. (L.N. 86 of 1983; L.N. 178 of 1987)

(3) A registration officer shall destroy identity cards, photographs, fingerprints,
information and documents furnished by applicants which are in his possession





(a)when he considers that such identity cards, photographs,
fingerprints, information and documents are obsolete and no
longer required; or
(b) when so ordered by the Chief Secretary. (L.N. 158 of 1973;
L.N. 86 of 1983; L.N. 178 of 1987)

9. Power to call for further information

Any registration officer may-
(a)summon before him any person (including the head of a family)
and require him to answer any question which he may reasonably
consider necessary to ask him for the purpose of the carrying
out of the provisions of the Ordinance or of these regulations;
(L.N. 178 of 1987)
(b)require any applicant to make such declaration, under oath or
otherwise, or furnish such further particulars, or produce such
documents, as he may reasonably require; (L.N. 204 of 1979)
(c)require any applicant who has to comply with the provisions
of regulation 4(2) to make such declaration, under oath or
otherwise, or furnish such further particulars, or produce such
documents, as he may reasonably require. (L.N. 204 of 1979;
L.N. 178 of 1987)

10. Responsibility for custody of identity card

Subject to the provisions of these regulations-
(a)the applicant, other than a person under 18 years of age, to
whom an identity card has been issued, shall be responsible for
the custody thereof; and (L.N. 158 of 1973)
(b)the head of a family the members of whose family have been
issued with identity cards shall be responsible for the custody
thereof.

11. Duty to carry and produce identity card

(1) The Governor in Council may, by order published in the Gazette,
require that every person, or every person of such class or such description as
may be specified in the order, shall carry his identity card when in such area or
place, on such occasion, for such purpose or in such circumstance as may be
specified in the order. (L.N. 176 of 1979)
(2) During the currency of an order made under subregulation (1) any
person or member of a class of persons authorized for the purpose by the
Commissioner of Police, any police officer or member of the Immigration





Service, in uniform or on production of his authority if required, may require
any person to whom the order relates to produce his identity card on demand
for inspection. (L.N. 176 of 1979)
(2A) Any person who is required by an order made under this regulation
to carry his identity card and who is required under this regulation to produce
his identity card on demand and fails to do so commits an offence and is liable
to a fine of $3,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year. (L.N. 176 of 1979; L.N.
301 of 1980)
(3) For the purposes of identification any police officer or person or
persons so authorized may, during the currency of an order made under
subregulation (1), at any time take the left thumbprint, or, if this is not possible,
such other single fingerprint and written signature (if such person is able to
write) of any person who he believes to be of 11 years of age or over and any
person whose fingerprint and written signature are required under this
regulation shall submit to all such steps as may be reasonably necessary for the
taking thereof. (L.N. 158 of 1973)

12. Prohibition against making alteration to identity card

(1) Any person who, without the authority of the Commissioner, makes
any mark or entry upon, or erases, cancels or alters any mark or entry contained
in, or otherwise defaces, or destroys, an identity card or other document issued
for the purposes of the Ordinance or of these regulations shall be guilty of an
offence. (L.N. 301 of 1980; L.N. 382 of 1989)
(2) Any person who, without the authority of the Commissioner, has in
his possession an identity card, or other document issued or required for the
purposes of the Ordinance or of these regulations, which is defaced or
unlawfully altered shall be guilty of an offence. (L.N. 158 of 1973; L.N. 301 of
1980; L.N. 298 of 1981)
(3) (Repealed L.N. 382 of 1989)
(4) Any person who commits an offence under subregulation (1) or (2)
shall be liable to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 2 years. (L.N. 301
of 1980; L.N. 382 of 1989)

13. Duty to notify loss, etc., of identity card

(1) If an identity card has been lost, destroyed, damaged or defaced, the
person to whom it relates shall-
(a)so report to a registration officer within 14 days of such loss,
destruction, damage or defacement or, if he is outside Hong Kong
at the time of such loss, destruction, damage or defacement,
within 14 days of his return to Hong Kong;(L.N. 382 of 1989)





(b)in the case of such damage or defacement, surrender that
damaged or defaced card to the registration officer within that
period; and
(c)apply for a replacement identity card in such manner as the
registration officer may require. (L.N. 178 of 1987)
(2) A registration officer may- (L.N. 178 of 1987)
(a)after production of such evidence, under oath or otherwise as he
may require; and
(aa) (Repealed L.N. 178 of 1987)
(b) after such investigation as he may consider necessary; and
(ba) (Repealed L.N. 178 of 1987)
(c) upon such conditions as he may impose; and
(d)upon payment to him of the appropriate fee (if any) prescribed in
Schedule 2, (G.N.A. 55 of 1961)
issue to that person a replacement identity card in the place of the one lost,
destroyed, damaged or defaced. (L.N. 204 of 1979; L.N. 178 of 1987)
(3) If a registration officer is satisfied, on an application under
subregulation (1) by any person, that that person enjoys the right of abode in
Hong Kong the registration officer shall issue to the applicant a permanent
identity card. (L.N. 178 of 1987)
(4) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any damaged or
defaced identity card surrendered to him under subregulation (1). (L.N. 178
of 1987)

13A. Furnishing false particulars
of loss etc. of identity card

Any person who makes any statement or declaration or furnishes any
particulars or evidence to a registration officer alleging that an identity card has
been lost, destroyed, damaged or defaced knowing that such statement,
declaration or particulars or evidence is false in any material particular commits
an offence and is liable to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 2 years.
(L.N. 86 of 1983)

13B. Lost, destroyed, damaged or defaced
identity card ceasing to he valid

Where a person has reported to a registration officer under regulation 13(1)
that an identity card has been lost, destroyed, damaged or defaced, the identity
card shall, from the time that that report is made to the registration officer,
cease to be valid.
(L.N. 178 of 1987)





14. Replacement of identity card

(1) Subject to subregulations (2) and (6), a holder of an identity card may apply
to a registration officer

(a) for alteration of that card; or

(b)in the case of the holder of an identity card (other than a permanent
identity card) issued after 1 July 1987, for the issue of a permanent
identity card in place of that card; or

(c)in the case of the holder of a permanent identity card that was issued
on an application from outside Hong Kong, for the issue in Hong
Kong of a permanent identity card in place of that card,

and the registration officer shall issue to the applicant a replacement identity card
upon such conditions and upon the payment of the appropriate fee (if any)
prescribed in Schedule 2. (L.N. 382 of 1989)

(2) The registration officer shall only issue a replacement identity card

(a)after the identity card has been surrendered to him; (L.N. 382 of 1989)

(b)after the production of such evidence, under oath or otherwise as he
may require; and

(c) after such investigation as he may consider necessary.

(3) If a registration officer is satisfied, on an application under subregulation (1)
by any person, that that person enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong the
registration officer shall issue to the applicant a permanent identity card.

(4) An identity card surrendered to a registration officer under subregulation
(2)(a) shall thereupon cease to be valid.

(5) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any identity card
surrendered to him under subregulation (2)(a).

(6) An application under regulation 3A, 3B, 6, 7A or 7B or subregulation (1)(b)
or (c) by the holder of an existing identity card shall not be treated as an application
under subregulation (1)(a) for alteration of that card. (L.N. 382 of 1989)

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

14A. (Repealed L.N. 178 of 1987)

15. Duty of finder of identity card

(1) Any person who finds an identity card which does not belong to him or to a
member of his family shall forthwith cause it to be delivered to any registration office
or police station.

(2) If at any time after an application is made to a registration officer under
regulation 13(1)(c) for the issue of a replacement identity card under





regulation 13(2) the card in respect of the application is found by the person to
whom it relates or a member of his family, that person shall forthwith cause it
to be delivered to any registration officer or police station. (L.N. 178 of 1987;
L.N. 382 of 1989)
(3) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any identity card
delivered to him under subregulation (1) or (2). (L.N. 178 of 1987)

16. Duty to return identity card for cancellation

Upon the death of a person to whom an identity card was issued his
identity card shall cease to be valid and the person in possession of his card
shall deliver it within 30 days after the date of the death to the registration
officer for cancellation. The registration officer may, if the person who delivered
the identity card so requires, return it to such person within 14 days of its
cancellation.
(L.N. 158 of 1973; L.N. 178 of 1987)

17. (Repealed L.N. 178 of1987)

18. Duty to report corrections

(1) Any person who-
(a)has, whether before or after the commencement of the
Ordinance, submitted particulars to a registration officer whether
in respect of himself or some other person, or on whose behalf
particulars have been so submitted, which, at any time, are or
have become incorrect; or (L.N. 178 of 1987)
(b)has in his possession an identity card which shows particulars
which differ from those previously submitted to a registration
officer, (L.N. 178 of 1987)
shall forthwith report the fact to the nearest registration office.
(2) Where, in the opinion of the registration officer it is necessary to alter
the identity card of a person making a report under subregulation (1), he shall
order that person to surrender his identity card to a registration officer and that
person shall surrender his identity card. (L.N. 158 of 1973)
(3) Where an identity card is surrendered under subregulation (2), such
surrender shall be deemed to be an application under regulation 14. (L.N. 158
of 1973; L.N. 178 of 1987)
(4) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any identity card
surrendered to him under subregulation (2).(L.N. 178 of 1987)





19. Offences

(1) Any person who-

(a)without reasonable excuse contravenes regulation 3, 4, 6, 9, 13(1),
15(1) or (2), 16 or 18, or without reasonable excuse fails or refuses to
comply with any such regulation or with any direction or requirement
thereunder; (L.N. 382 of 1989)

(b) (Repealed L.N. 86 of 1983)

(c) (Repealed L.N. 86 of 1983)

(d)without reasonable excuse fails or refuses to comply with any order
published under regulation 11 (1) or with any requirement thereunder;

(e)without reasonable excuse fails or refuses to comply with any
requirement under regulation 11 (3);

(Repealed L.N. 178 of 1987)

(g) without reasonable excuse has possession of an identity card-

(i)that has ceased to be valid under regulation 3C(3), 6(4), 7, 7A(3),
13B, 14(4) or 16; or (L.N.382of1989)

(ii)that has been declared by a registration officer to be invalid
under regulation 3D(1), 7B(1) or subregulation (3), (L.N. 382 of
1989)

shall be guilty of an offence.

(2) Any person guilty of an offence under subregulation (1) shall be liable to a
fine of $3,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year. (L.N. 301 of 1980)

(2A) Any person who without reasonable excuse contravenes regulation 3B(1),
3C(1) or 5(1C), or without reasonable excuse fails or refuses to comply with any such
regulation or with any direction or requirement thereunder commits an offence and is
liable to a fine of $3,000. (L.N. 86 of 1983)

(2B) (a)Any person who without reasonable excuse applies for or obtains
more than one identity card (otherwise than as the head of a family
applying for or obtaining an identity card in respect of a person
under 18 years of age to whom he is in loco parentis) commits an
offence.

(b)Any person who without reasonable excuse has possession of more
than one identity card, commits an offence.

(c)Any person who commits an offence under this subregulation is
liable to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 2 years. (L.N. 86 of
1983)

(2C) Any person who in furnishing particulars required under regulation 4, or in
making any statement or declaration or furnishing any particulars or evidence under
regulation 9, 13 or 14, or when making a report under regulation 18, makes any
statement or furnishes any particulars or evidence which he knows is false in any
material particular commits an offence and is

liable to a fine of 520,000 and to imprisonment for 2 years.(L.N. 86 of 1983)





(3) Where a registration officer believes on reasonable grounds-

(a)that an identity card has been obtained as the result of the
commission of an offence specified in subregulation (2A), (2B) or (2C):
or (L.N. 86 of 1983)

(b)that a person is in possession of an identity card in respect of which
an offence under subregulation (2A), (2B) or (2C) or regulation 12(1) or
(2) has been committed, (L.N. 86 of 1983)

he may, whether or not any person is to be prosecuted for the offence, by such
means as he may determine declare the card to be invalid, order it to be surrendered
to a registration officer and order the person to whom the card was issued to apply
for an identity card at such place, in such manner, and within such period, as he may
require.

(4) Any person who fails or refuses to comply with any order under regulation
3D(1), 7B(1), 20(1) or subregulation (3) shall be guilty of an offence and liable to a
fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 2 years. (L.N. 382 of 1989)

(5) Notwithstanding section 26 of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227),
criminal proceedings in respect of

(a)any offence under regulation 3, 6 or 18 may be instituted at any time
within 3 years from the commission of the offence;

(aa) any offence under regulation 3B(1) may be instituted at any time
within 5 years from the commission of the offence; and (L.N. 86 of
1983)

(b)any other offence under these regulations may be instituted within 2
years from the commission of the offence.

(L.N. 204 of 1979; L.N. 178 of 1987)

20. Surrender and destruction of identity card

(1) Where a registration officer is satisfied that an identity card that-

(a)has been declared to be invalid by the Secretary for Security under
section 7C(1) of the Ordinance; or

(b)has been declared to be invalid by a registration officer under any of
these regulations; or

(c) has ceased to be valid under any of these regulations, has not been
surrendered to a registration officer (whether at the time of application for, or the
renewal of, an identity card or otherwise) he may order it to be surrendered to a
registration officer and order the person to whom the card was issued, unless he has
already done so, to apply for an identity card or for the renewal of an identity card,
as the case may be, at such place, in such manner, and within such period, as he may
require.

(2) It shall be lawful for a registration officer to destroy any identity card
surrendered to him under regulation 19(3) or subregulation (1).

(L.N. 382 of 1989)





21. Burden of proof

(1) Subject to regulation 22, the burden of proving the truth of the contents of
any written application for an identity card, or the contents of the identity card itself,
shall lie on the applicant for such identity card, or the person to whom such identity
card has been issued, or on any other person alleging the truth of such contents.

(2) If, in any proceedings with reference to any decision or act done or
proposed to be done by a registration officer under any of these regulations, a
person claims

(a) that he enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong; or

(b) that he is entitled to a permanent identity card, the
onus of proving the same shall lie on that person.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

22. Permanent identity card to he evidence

of right of abode in Hong Kong

A valid permanent identity card shall be evidence that the person to whom the
card relates enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

23. Power to certify and furnish certified copies

A registration officer in his absolute discretion may, upon receipt of the written
and signed request from the person to whom an identity card relates (accompanied,
if such person is living outside Hong Kong with a copy of his photograph and a
facsimile of his left thumb-print or such other fingerprint as the registration officer
may require, both properly authenticated by a notary public) and payment of the
appropriate fee (if any) prescribed in Schedule 2 55 of 1961; L.N. 178 of 1987)

(a)certify to the correctness or otherwise of such matters relating to
such person contained in the written request which are within his
knowledge; and

(b)furnish a certified copy of the photograph of such person or relevant
document in his custody.

24. Duty not to disclose photographs,

fingerprints and particulars

Subject to the provisions of regulation 23, a registration officer shall not

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

(a)produce for inspection, or supply a copy of, the photograph of a
person registered under the provisions of these regulations or his
fingerprint, or





(b) disclose or supply a copy of the particulars furnished under
regulation 4(1)(b), (L.N. 178 of 1987)
except and unless with the written permission of the Chief Secretary which
may-
(i) refer to a person or class or category of persons by name, office
or description; and
(ii) contain such terms and conditions as the Chief Secretary may
deem fit to impose.

25. Exemptions

None of the persons mentioned hereunder so long as he retains the status
and qualifications hereinafter mentioned shall be required to register or apply
for the issue of an identity card or for the renewal of an identity card under the
Ordinance and these regulations- (L.N. 86 of 1983)
(a) the Governor and members of his family forming part of his
household;
(b) persons-
(i)serving in Her Majesty's regular naval, military or air forces,
other than those locally domiciled, in possession of the official
identity card or document of identity normally issued to
them, and. their wives, and their sons and daughters under 18
years of age; or
(ii) employed by Her Majesty's Government in the United
Kingdom, other than those locally domiciled, their
wives and their sons and daughters under 18 years of age;
(G.N.A. 55 of 1961; L.N. 158 of 1973)
(c) (Repealed L.N. 218 of 1983)
(d) any persons who-
(i) is a bona fide traveller in transit through Hong Kong;
(ii)satisfies a registration officer, or in respect of whom a
registration officer is satisfied, that he does not intend to
remain in Hong Kong for more than 180 days or such longer
period as a registration officer may approve; or (L.N. 178
of 1987)
(iii) has been granted permission to remain in Hong Kong by the
Director of Immigration for a period of not more than 180
days,
and is in possession of a valid travel document bearing the
appropriate visa issued by a competent authority or of an official
document of identity indicating that he normally lives outside
Hong Kong;(L.N. 204 of 1979)





(e)the aged, the blind and the infirm who satisfy a registration officer that
compliance with the Ordinance and these regulations will injure their
health or the health of others; (L.N. 158 of 1973; L.N. 178 of 1987)

children of consuls and consular staff who are under 11 years of age;
(L.N. 158 of 1973; L.N. 382 of 1989)

(g) children under 11 years of age: (L.N. 158 of 1973)

Provided that any of the above-mentioned persons may, if they so desire and if
the Commissioner allows, or if they are applicants for British National (Overseas)
passports or certificates of identity and have the right of abode in Hong Kong, or if
they are 11 years of age or above and are the holders of permanent identity cards
that were issued on applications made from outside Hong Kong, register, apply for
the issue of identity cards or for the renewal of identity cards and be issued with
identity cards under the Ordinance and these regulations. (55 of 1971 Sch.; L.N. 86 of
1983; L.N. 178 of 1987; L.N. 382 of 1989)

25A. Exclusion of certain persons from the Ordinance

(1) A person to whom this regulation applies is excluded from the provisions of
the Ordinance and shall not be registered nor provided with an identity card.

(2) This regulation applies to all persons previously resident in Vietnam who
are permitted to remain in Hong Kong as refugees pending their resettlement
elsewhere.

(L.N. 33 of 1980)

26. Fees

(1) The fees in Schedule 2 are hereby prescribed for the respective documents
and matters enumerated therein, and shall be payable on demand:

Provided that a registration officer may, when so instructed by the Chief
Secretary, waive any or all fees in respect of any applicant or class or category of
applicants. (L.N. 178 of 1987)

(2) The Governor may by order published in the Gazette amend Schedule 2.

26A. Practice and procedure on appeals to the Tribunal

(1) Subject to subregulation (2), the practice and procedure on an appeal to the
Tribunal under section 3D of the Ordinance shall be such as the chief adjudicator
may determine.

(2) Schedule 4 shall have effect for the purpose of regulating appeals to the
Tribunal.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)





27. Savings and transitional

(1) An identity card that is valid immediately prior to the commencement of the
Registration of Persons (Amendment) Regulations 1987 (L.N. 178 of 1987) shall
remain so until it ceases to be valid in accordance with the Ordinance, and the
regulations, as amended by those regulations.

(2) An identity card for which an application is made before the commencement
of the Registration of Persons (Amendment) Regulations 1987 (L.N. 178 of 1987) may
be issued as if those regulations had not been made, and

(a)may be collected by the applicant, or sent to him by the registration
officer, within 70 days of their commencement; or

(b)if not so collected or delivered, may be destroyed, and the applicant
shall thereupon be deemed not to have applied for the identity card.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)

SCHEDULE1 [reg. 51

CONTENT OF FORMS OF IDENTITY CARD

1. Every identity card shall include-

(a) the full personal name and surname of the applicant in English or in English and
Chinese; (b) the Chinese commercial code (if applicable);

(c) the date of birth of the applicant;

(d) a number for identification purposes;
(e) the date of issue of the card;

(j) a photograph of the applicant, unless the applicant is under the age of 11 years;
and (g) such symbols, letters or numbers (if any) as the Commissioner may
determine.

2. A permanent identity card shall include the following statement

'The holder of this card has the right of abode in Hong Kong

and, if it is issued to an applicant in response to an application made from outside Hong
Kong, shall include

(a) a reference to that fact; and

(b)subject to paragraph 3(b), a statement to the effect that the card must be renewed within
30 days after the holder's return to Hong Kong.
3. (a)A permanent identity card issued to an applicant under 11 years of age shall include a
statement to the effect that the card must be renewed within 30 days after the holder's 11
th birthday.

(b)A permanent identity card issued to an applicant under 11 years of age in response to an
application made from outside Hong Kong shall include a statement to the effect that
the card must be renewed within 30 days after the holder's return to Hong Kong unless the
applicant is then still under 11 years of age.

4.An identity card issued to an applicant who has attained 11 years of age but not 18 years of
age shall include a statement to the effect that the card must be renewed within 30 days after
the holder's 18th birthday.

(L.N. 178 of 1987)





SCHEDULE 2 [regs. 5,13,14,23 & 261

FEES

Fee

1. Identity card prepared under regulation 5(1)(a) in respect of an application under NIL
regulation 3,3A, 3B,6,7A or 7B. (L.N.382 of 1989)
2. Identity card prepared under regulation 5(1)(b) in respect of consuls, consular NIL
staff, etc.
3. Lost or destroyed identity card replaced under regulation 13. $100
4. Damaged or defaced identity card replaced under regulation 13. $ 35
5. Identity card requiring alteration replaced under regulation 14(1)(a). $100
6. Identity card replaced by permanent identity card under regulation 14(1)(b). NIL
7. Permanent identity card issued on an application from outside Hong Kong NIL
replaced by permanent identity card under regulation 14(1)(c).
8. Certificate or a certified copy furnished under regulation 23. $100

(L.N. 86 of 1983; L.N. 142 of 1986; L.N. 178 of
1987)

SCHEDULE 3 [regs. 3A(1) & (2), 3B(10 &
3E]

NEW IDENTITY CARD ISSUE
OFFICES

(1) Hong Kong New Identity Card Issue Office,
Basement,
151 Gloucester Road,
Wan Chai,
Hong Kong.

(2) East Kowloon New Identity Card Issue Office,
Amoy Garden Plaza, 2nd Floor,
77 Ngau Tau Kok Road,
Ngau Tau Kok,
Kowloon.

(3) West Kowloon New Identity Card Issue Office,
Canton Road Government Offices, 2nd Floor,
393 Canton Road,
Tsim Sha Tsui,
Kowloon.

(4) Tsuen Wan New Identity Card Issue Office,
East Asia Commercial Centre, Ground Floor,
29-37 Tsuen Fu Street,
Tsuen Wan,
New Territories.

(5) Sha Tin New Identity Card Issue Office,
2nd Floor, Shop 8A,
11-17 Sha Tin Centre Street,

Sha Tin,
New Territories.(L.N. 273 of 1988)





(6) Yuen Long New Identity Card Issue Office,
Hop Yick Centre, 2nd Floor,
Hop Yick Road,
Yuen Long,
New Territories.

(7) Sheung Shui New Identity Card Issue Office,
Tsuen Wo Tai Lau, Ground Floor,
82-84 San Fung Avenue,
Shek Wu Hui,
Sheung Shui,
New Territories.

(8) Tuen Mun New Identity Card Issue Office,
Chi Lok Commercial Centre, Ground Floor,
Chi Lok Fa Yuen,
New Territories.

(L.N. 86 of 1983; L.N. 178 of 1987)

SCHEDULE 4 [reg. 26A]

APPEALS To REGISTRATION OF PERSONS
TRIBUNAL

1 . Copy of notice of appeal to he
delivered
to Commissioner of Registration

On receipt of a notice of appeal from an appellant, the Tribunal shall, as soon as
practicable, provide the Commissioner of Registration with a copy of such notice.

2. Appeals to he beard without
delay

The Tribunal shall hear and decide every appeal as expeditiously as is practicable, and for
that purpose may sit at any time.

3. Appeals to he heard by 2
adjudicators

(1) Subject to subparagraph (2), an appeal to the Tribunal shall be heard and determined by 2
adjudicators sitting together.

(2) The Tribunal shall allow an appeal if either or both of the adjudicators hearing the
appeal consider that the appeal should be allowed under section 3D(4) of the Ordinance.

4. Tribunal not confined to matters set out in notice of
appeal

The Tribunal may consider any matter and evidence which appears to the Tribunal to be
relevant to the ground of appeal permitted by the Ordinance notwithstanding the omission of
any reference to such matter in the notice of appeal, and may receive and consider any evidence
which appears to it to be relevant to the issues before it notwithstanding that the evidence would
not be admissible in a court of law.





5. Respondent

The Commissioner of Registration shall be the respondent to an appeal and may be
represented by a registration officer, counsel or a solicitor.

6. Representation of appellant

An appellant may be represented by counsel, a solicitor or such other representative authorized
by the appellant as may be approved by the Tribunal.

7. Respondent to prepare facts of case for Tribunal

The respondent shall, as soon as practicable after a notice of appeal is provided to him under
paragraph 1-
(a) prepare a written summary of the facts of the case and setting out-
(i) the reasons for the refusal of a registration officer to issue a permanent identity
card to the appellant; or
(ii) the reasons for the registration officer to declare a permanent identity card issued
to the appellant to be invalid; and
(b)deliver copies of that written summary by post or otherwise to the appellant at his
last known address and to the Tribunal.

8. Notice of hearing

The Tribunal shall inform the respondent and the appellant by notice in writing the time and
place of the hearing.

9. Witnesses and evidence

(1) The Tribunal may, on the application of an appellant or of the respondent, or on its own
motion, by summons require any person to attend as a witness at the hearing of an appeal at such
time and place as may be specified in the summons, and at the hearing to answer any questions, to
give evidence or produce any documents in that person's possession, custody or power which may
relate to any issue in the appeal.
(2) (a)Notwithstanding subparagraph (1), no person shall be compelled to give any
evidence or produce any document which he could not be compelled to give or
produce in proceedings in a court of law.
(b)Nothing in this subparagraph shall entitle any person to refuse to give any evidence
or to produce any document on the ground only that such evidence or document
would not be admissible in a court of law and that accordingly he could not be
compelled to give or produce it.
(3) The Tribunal may require any witness to give evidence on oath or affirmation.
(4) For the purpose of this paragraph, the Tribunal and any adjudicator shall have the same
powers in relation to witnesses as a magistrate has under sections 21 and 22 of the Magistrates
Ordinance (Cap. 227) in proceedings under Part 11 of that Ordinance, and a summons to a witness
shall be in such form as the chief adjudicator may determine.
(5) (a)The Tribunal may allow in respect of a witness who attends at the hearing of an
appeal to give evidence (including professional or expert evidence) a professional
witness allowance, expert witness allowance or loss allowance, as the case may be, not
exceeding the professional witness allowance, expert witness allowance or loss
allowance that a magistrate may allow under the Criminal Procedure (Witnesses'
Allowances) Rules (Cap. 221 sub. leg.) in respect of a witness who attends to give
evidence in criminal proceedings.
(b)Any sum allowed under subparagraph (a) shall cease to be payable unless claimed
within 3 months from the date on which it was allowed,





10. Transfer of bearing to other
adjudicators

(1) Where an appeal has not been determined by the adjudicators hearing it by reason of the
illness, or the absence from Hong Kong, of one or both of those adjudicators or for some other
cause, the chief adjudicator shall make arrangements, if he is of the opinion that it is not
practicable for the appeal to be determined by those adjudicators, or determined without undue
delay by those adjudicators, for the appeal to be dealt with by one of those adjudicators and
another adjudicator or 2 other adjudicators; and the appeal may be dealt with accordingly.

(2) Where the adjudicators hearing an appeal consider that the appeal should, for any reason,
be dealt with by one of them and another adjudicator, or by 2 other adjudicators, they may make
arrangements for the appeal to be so dealt with; and the appeal may be dealt with accordingly.

11. Hearings in absence of
appellant

The Tribunal may hear an appeal in the absence of the appellant

(a) if the appellant refuses or declines to appear when given the opportunity to do so;
or

(b)if the Tribunal is satisfied that by reason of illness or injury the appellant cannot
attend the hearing; or

(c)if the Tribunal is satisfied that the appellant lives outside Hong Kong and is unable
to attend the hearing; or

(d)if the appellant is represented by counsel, a solicitor or such other representative
authorized by the appellant as may be approved by the Tribunal,

and that in the opinion of the Tribunal it would be proper in all the circumstances to proceed in
the absence of the appellant.

12. Record of proceedings

The Tribunal shall keep a summary or record of proceedings in every appeal which comes

before it in such form as the chief adjudicator may determine. (L.N. 178 of 1987)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2773

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

177

Number of Pages

26
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:10 +0800
<![CDATA[REGISTRATION OF PERSONS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2772

Title

REGISTRATION OF PERSONS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

REGISTRATION OF PERSONS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 177





CHAPTER 177

REGISTRATION OF PERSONS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ...........................2
1A. Interpretation .......................2
2. Power to make appointments ............3
3. Obligation to be registered ...........4
3A. Application for permanent identity cards for the purpose of international
travel ...................................4
3B. Head of a family to make application, etc . 5
3C. Establishment of Registration of Persons Tribunal 5
31). Jurisdiction of Tribunal and determination of appeals 5
3E. Practice and procedure of Tribunal ...6
4. Admissibility of copies of records ....7
5. Duty to use registered name and to submit number of identity card 7

6. Power of arrest ..................................... 7
7. Power to make regulations .................... 8
7A. Possession of forged identity cards .. 10
7AA. Transfer of identity card ...........11
7B. Requirement to apply for new identity cards 11
7C. Power to declare old identity cards invalid 11

7D. Replacement of identity card issued after 1 July 1987 by a permanent identity

card ................................................... 12
8. (Repealed) ...........................12





CHAPTER 177

REGISTRATION OF PERSONS

To provide for the registration of persons in Hong Kong, and of persons elsewhere
who have the right of abode in Hong Kong, for the issue, carrying and
production of identity cards and for purposes connected therewith. (Amended
46 of 1979s. 2; 32 of 1987s. 2)

[1 June 1960] G.N.A. 44of 1960

Originally 18 of 1960 19 of 1961, 40 of 1961, 36 of 1973, 46 of 1979, 51 of 1979, 3 of 1980, 54 of 1981,
11 of 1983, 32 of 1987, R. Ed. 1987, L.N. 337 of 1989, 56 of 1989

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Registration of Persons Ordinance.

1A. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'applicant' means a person who

(a) applies to be registered under section 3;

(b)as the head of a family, applies on behalf of a person under 18 years
of age to be registered under section 3;

(c) applies for an identity card under this Ordinance;

(d)as the head of a family, applies for an identity card under this
Ordinance on behalf of a person under 18 years of age; (Added 32 of
1987 s. 3)

'British National (Overseas)' means a person who is a British National (Overseas)
under the Hong Kong (British Nationality) Order 1986 (App. Illp.EG1);
(Added32of 1987s. 3)

'British National (Overseas) passport' means a passport appropriate to the status
of a British National (Overseas); (Added32of 1987s. 3)

'certificate of identity' has the same meaning as it has in the Immigration
Ordinance(Cap. 115); (Added32of 1987s. 3)

'Commissioner' means any of the following

(a)the person appointed under section 2 to be the Commissioner of
Registration;

(b)any person appointed under that section to be the Deputy
Commissioner of Registration;

(c) any person appointed under that section to be an assistant

commissioner of registration;(Added32of 1987s. 3)





'forge' has the same meanings as in Part IX (Forgery) of the Crimes Ordinance (Cap.
200); (Added 54 of 1981 s. 2)

'head of a family' means

(a)a person who is in loco parentis to any other person under 18
yearsofage;and (Replaced 32 of 1987s. 3)

(b)any person having lawful custody or control of, or over, any such
other person;

'identity card' means an identity card issued under this Ordinance and includes a
permanent identity card; (Amended32of 1987s. 3)

'Immigration Tribunal' means the Immigration Tribunal established by section 53F
of the Immigration Ordinance(Cap. 115); (Added32of]987 s.3)

'perforated identity card' means an identity card which has been mechanically
perforated by a registration officer to show an expiry date; (Added 11 of
1983s.2)

'permanent identity card' means an identity card which contains a statement that
the holder has the right of abode in Hong Kong; (Added 32 of 1987 s.3)

'registration officer' means any of the following

(a) the Commissioner;

(b)any member of the Immigration Service appointed under section 2(2)
to be a registration officer;

(c)in the case of a provision of this Ordinance which confers any
functions on a registration officer, any member of the Immigration
Service or other public officer authorized, by name or office, by the
Commissioner to discharge the functions so conferred by that
provision; (Replaced 32 of 1987s. 3)

'right of abode in Hong Kong' has the same meaning as it has in the

Immigration Ordinance(Cap. 115); (Added32of 1987s. 3)
'transfers' means-

(a) sells or offers for sale;
(b) lends;
(c) gives;
(d) hands over; or

(e) parts with possession;(Added56of 1989s. 2)

'Tribunal' means the Registration of Persons Tribunal established by section3C.
(Added32of 1987s. 3)

(Added51 of 1979s. 2. Amended32of 1987s. 3)

2. Power to make appointments

(1) There shall be a Commissioner of Registration who shall be a public

officer appointed, by name or office, by the Governor. (Replaced 32 of 1987

s.4)





(2) The Commissioner of Registration may appoint or authorize, by name or
office, any member of the Immigration Service or other public officer to be-
(Amended 56 of 1989 s. 3)

(a) the Deputy Commissioner of Registration;

(b) an assistant commissioner of registration;

(c) a registration officer,
as he thinks fit. (Replaced 32 of 1987s. 4)

(M) The Deputy Commissioner of Registration may appoint or authorize, by
name or office, any member of the Immigration Service or other public officer to be

(a) an assistant commissioner of registration;

(b) a registration officer, as he
thinks fit. (Added 56 of 1989 s. 3)

(2B) An assistant commissioner of registration may appoint or authorize, by
name or office, any member of the Immigration Service or other public officer to be a
registration officer as he thinks fit. (Added 56 of 1989s. 3)

(3) The Governor may establish or set up such offices as he may deem
necessary for the purposes of this Ordinance and may appoint an officer to be
known by such style as the Governor may decide, to have charge of each such
office.

(4) (Repealed 32 of 1987s. 4)

3. Obligation to he registered

(1) Every person in Hong Kong is required to be registered under this
Ordinance, unless exempted or excluded from its provisions by regulations made
under section 7.

(2) Every person who is required by subsection (1) to be registered under this
Ordinance and who

(a) is not the holder of an identity card; or

(b)is the holder of a permanent identity card that was issued on an
application made from outside Hong Kong,

shall apply to be so registered in such manner as may be prescribed in regulations
made under section 7.

(Replaced 32 of 1987s. 5)

3A. Application for permanent identity cards

for the purpose of international travel

A person who enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong may, notwithstanding
that he is already registered under this Ordinance or is not required to be so
registered, apply in accordance with regulations made under





section 7 for a permanent identity card to be issued to him if such permanent identity
card is required by the applicant for a British National (Overseas) passport or
certificate of identity.

(Added 32 of 1987 s. 5)

3B. Head of a family to make application, etc.

Where provision is made by or under this Ordinance for a person to present or
surrender an identity card or to make a report or application to a registration officer,
or at a registration office, or to register, then in any case where that person is under
18 years of age and there is another person who stands in relation to him as head of
the family

(a)the presentation or surrender of the identity card or the report,
application or registration shall be made by that other person; and

(b)the provisions of this Ordinance and of any regulations made
thereunder shall be construed as if they expressly required the
presentation or surrender of the identity card or the report,
application or registration to be made by the head of the family:

Provided that nothing in this section shall prevent a registration officer from
accepting, if he thinks fit to do so, any identity card, report, application or
registration from a person under 18 years of age where the head of the family has
failed to present or surrender the identity card or to make the report, application or
registration.

(Added 32 of 1987s. 5)

3C. Establishment of Registration of Persons Tribunal

(1) There is hereby established a tribunal to be known as the Registration of
Persons Tribunal.

(2) For the purpose of exercising the jurisdiction of the Tribunal, the Governor
shall appoint a chief adjudicator, deputy chief adjudicator and such number of other
adjudicators as from time to time may be necessary.

(3) The remuneration, if any, of the chief adjudicator, deputy chief adjudicator
and other adjudicators shall be determined by the Governor.

(Added 32 of 1987s. 5)

3D. Jurisdiction of Tribunal and determination of appeals

(1) The Tribunal shall have jurisdiction to hear and decide any appeal by a
person who is aggrieved by a decision of a registration officer not to issue a
permanent identity card to that person, or to declare a permanent identity card
issued to him to be invalid.





(2) Where a registration officer refuses to issue to a person a permanent identity
card or declares a permanent identity card issued to such person to be invalid on the
ground that, in the opinion of the registration officer, the person does not have the
right of abode in Hong Kong the registration officer shall notify that person of his
decision in writing and inform him of his right of appeal under subsection (1).

(3) A person who wishes to appeal under subsection (1) shall serve written
notice of appeal, stating his ground of appeal and the facts upon which he relies,
upon the Tribunal, within 90 days of his being notified of the decision of the
registration officer to refuse to issue him with a permanent identity card or to declare
a permanent identity card issued to him to be invalid.

(4) An appeal under subsection (1) may only be brought by a person on the
ground that on the facts of his case he enjoys the right of abode in Hong Kong and
shall succeed if, and only if, the Tribunal determines that he has that right.

(5) Where the Tribunal, upon an examination of

(a)the written notice of appeal served under subsection (3) on which a
person ('the appellant') appealing under subsection (1) seeks to rely;
and

(b)the summary or record of the proceedings of the Immigration Tribunal
in respect of an unsuccessful appeal by the appellant under section
53A(1)(aa) of the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115),

is satisfied that the facts or matters on which the appellant is seeking to rely are the
same or substantially the same facts or matters on which the appellant sought to rely
on the appeal to the Immigration Tribunal, it may dismiss the appeal under
subsection (1) without a hearing and shall cause written notice of such dismissal to
be given or sent by post to the appellant.

(6) The decision of the Tribunal under this section shall be final.

(7) For the avoidance of doubt, it is declared that the service of a written notice
of appeal under subsection (3) does not give the person by whom or on whose
behalf it is served any right to remain in Hong Kong pending the decision of the
Tribunal.

(Added 32 of 1987s. 5)

3E. Practice and procedure of Tribunal

The practice and procedure of, and on appeals under section 31) to, the
Tribunal shall be such as may be prescribed in regulations made under section 7.

(Added 32 of 1987s. 5)





4. Admissibility of copies of records

A document purporting to be a copy of the records or part of the records kept
by the Commissioner and purporting to be certified as a true copy thereof by the
officer having custody of the records shall be admissible in evidence in criminal or
civil proceedings before any court on its production without further proof and-
(Amended32of 1987s. 6)

(a) until the contrary is proved, the court before which such

document is produced shall presume-

(i) that the document is certified by such officer; and

(ii) that the document is a true copy of the records or part of the
records to which it refers; and

(b) such document shall be prima facie evidence of all matters

contained therein.

(Replaced 51 of 1979s. 4)

5. Duty to use registered name and to

submit number of identity card

(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of any law to the contrary, every person
who is registered under this Ordinance shall in all dealings with Government-
(Amended32of 1987s. 7)

(a) use the personal name and surname entered on the identity card

issued to such person; and (AmendedL.N. 337 of 1989)

(b) furnish the number of his identity card to the satisfaction of the

public officer requiring such number; and

(c) when he is required by law to furnish particulars of any other

person, so far as he is able-

(i)submit the personal name and surname entered on the identity
card issued to such other person; and

(ii) furnish the number of the identity card relating to such person to
the satisfaction of the public officer requiring it.

(Amended 36 of 1971 s. 3; 51 of 1979 s. 5; 3 of 1980 s. 3) (2)
Any person who fails to comply with subsection (1) commits an offence and is liable
to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year. (Added 54 of 1981 s. 3)

6. Power of arrest

(1) The Commissioner may, in the absence of a police officer, arrest without
warrant any person whom he reasonably believes has committed an offence against
this Ordinance or the regulations made thereunder. (Amended 32 of 1987 s. 8)





(2) The Director of Immigration or any member of the Immigration Service
authorized in writing for the purposes of this section by the Director of Immigration
may arrest without warrant any person whom he reasonably believes has committed
an offence against this Ordinance or the regulations made thereunder, and, upon any
such arrest, the provisions of section 12(2) of the Immigration Service Ordinance
(Cap. 33 1) shall apply.

(3) Any person arrested under the provisions of this section by the
Commissioner shall forthwith be given by him into the custody of a police officer or
taken by him to the nearest police station, whereupon the provisions of sections 51
and 52 of the Police Force Ordinance (Cap. 232) or of section 52 of that Ordinance, as
the case may be, shall apply. (Amended 32 of 1987s.8)

(Replaced 40 of 1961 s. 2)

7. Power to make regulations

(1) The Governor in Council may make such regulations as may be necessary
for the purposes of this Ordinance.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by subsection
(1) such regulations may provide for

(a)the manner in which and places at which application for registration
under section 3 or for the issue or renewal of identity cards under this
Ordinance shall be made, and the making of an order by the
Commissioner specifying or amending the places at which such
application, issue or renewal shall be made; (Amended 11 of 1983 s.
4; 32 of 1987 s. 9)

(aa) separate arrangements for the issue or renewal of identity cards for
any category or group of persons; (Added11 of 1983s. 4)

(b)the information and documents to be furnished for the purposes of
registration under section 3 or for the purposes of the issue or
renewal of identity cards under this Ordinance; (Amended 11 of
1983s.4)

(c)the taking and recording of photographs and fingerprints of persons
requiring registration under section 3 or the issue or renewal of
identity cards under this Ordinance and the destruction of such
photographs and the facsimiles of all such fingerprints on the
expiration of this Ordinance; (Amended 11 of 1983 s. 4)

(d)the method and manner by which information and documents
furnished by a person requiring registration under section 3 or the
issue or renewal of identity cards under this Ordinance are to be
recorded and maintained; (Amended 11 of 1983s. 4)





(e)the photographing of fingerprints, information and documents
furnished or made for the purposes of registration under section 3 or
the issue or renewal of identity cards and the destruction of their
originals; (Amended]] of 1983s. 4)

the disclosure of photographs, fingerprints and particulars of
persons registered under section 3 or who have applied for the issue
or renewal of identity cards under this Ordinance; (Added 36of
1973s.4. Amended 11 of 1983s. 4)

(g) the use of films and photographic reproductions of such films;

(ga) the practice and procedure of, and on appeals to, the Tribunal;
(Added 32 of 1987 s. 9)

(h)the issue of identity cards, including the issue of permanent identity
cards to persons with the right of abode in Hong Kong wherever
resident, their form, and particulars to be entered thereon;
(Amended32of 1987s. 9)

(ha) circumstances under which identity cards may be perforated with an
expiry date; (Added]] of 1983s. 4)

(i)the custody, surrender and production of identity cards; (Amended
36 of 1973 s. 4)

(ia)the making of an order by the Governor in Council requiring every
person, or every person of such class or such description as may be
specified in the order, to carry his identity card when in such area or
place, on such occasion, for such purpose or in such circumstance as
may be specified in the order; (Added46 of 1979s.3)

(ib)the production, by a person required to carry his identity card, of
such card to a police officer, or member of the Immigration Service
and any other person authorized by or under the regulations;
(Added46of 1979s. 3)

(j) the inspection of identity cards;

(k)the amendment or cancellation of identity cards, and the issue of
duplicates thereof,

(ka) circumstances in which identity cards shall cease to be valid, be
declared invalid or cancelled by a registration officer; (Added]] of
1983s.4. Amended32of 1987s. 9)

(1) the issue of reports and certificates;

(m)the exemption of any person or category of persons from the
provisions of this Ordinance;

(ma)the exclusion of persons or any class or description of persons from
the provisions of this Ordinance and in particular for the prevention
of persons or any class or description of persons from being
registered under this Ordinance and being provided with identity
cards; (Added3 of 1980s. 4)





(n) destruction of documents and records;

(o) forms;

(p) fees.

(3) Any regulation made under this Ordinance may provide that a contravention
thereof shall be an offence and may prescribe penalties for such offence not
exceeding a fine of $20,000 and imprisonment for 2 years. (Amended 51 of 1979 s. 6; 11
of 1983 s. 4)

(4) Any regulation made under this Ordinance may provide that,
notwithstanding section 26 of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227), criminal
proceedings in respect of any such offence under the regulations as may be
specified therein may be instituted within such period, not exceeding 5 years, of the
commission of the offence as may be so specified. (Added 51 of 1979 s. 6. Amended 11
of 1983 s. 4)

7A. Possession of forged identity cards

(1) Any person who without lawful authority or reasonable excuse uses or has
in his custody or possession a forged identity card or other document issued under
this Ordinance commits an offence and is liable

(a)on conviction on indictment to a fine of $50,000 and to imprisonment
for 10 years; and

(b)on summary conviction to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 2
years.

(IA) Any person who without lawful authority or reasonable excuse uses or has
in his custody or possession an identity card or other document issued under this
Ordinance which relates to another person commits an offence and is liable

(a)on conviction on indictment to a fine of $50,000 and to imprisonment
for 10 years; and

(b)on summary conviction to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 2
years. (Added 56 of 1989 s. 4)

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) or (IA), an accused person shall be
deemed to have an identity card or other document or a forged identity card or other
document in his custody or possession if he

(a) has it in his personal custody or possession; or

(b)knowingly has it in the actual custody or possession of any other
person, or has it in any other place, whether occupied by himself or
not,

and it is immaterial whether the identity card or other document or the forged
identity card or other document, as the case may be, is in such custody, possession
or place for the use of the accused person or that of another person.

(Added 54of 1981s.4. Amended56 of 1989s.4)





7AA. Transfer of identity card

(1) Any person who without lawful authority or reasonable excuse
transfers to another person-
(a)an identity card or other document issued under this Ordinance;
or
(b)a forged identity card or other document issued under this
Ordinance,
commits an ofrence and is liable-
(i)on conviction on indictment to a fine of 550,000 and to
imprisonment for 10 years; and
(ii)on summary conviction to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment
for 2 years.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), it is immaterial whether the
transfer of the identity card or other document or the transfer of the forged
identity card or other document, as the case may be, relates to the accused
person or another person.
(Added 56 of 1989 s. 5)

7B. Requirement to apply for new identity cards

(1) All persons who are holders of identity cards issued before 1 July
1987, or issued after that date as a result of an application made before that
date, shall apply in accordance with regulations made under section 7 for
identity cards at such places, in such sequence and within such periods as
the Secretary for Security may direct by order published in the Gazette.
(Amended 56 of 1989 s. 6)
(2) An order under subsection (1) may direct that applications for identity
cards be made by any description or category of persons, whether by reference
to their date of birth, sex, place or area of usual residence, identity card
numbers, or by reference to any other matter.
(3) Any person who without reasonable excuse fails to comply with
subsection (1) in accordance with an order made thereunder, commits an
offence and is liable to a fine of $3,000.
(4) A person who is absent from Hong Kong at the time when he is
required by an order made under subsection (1) to apply for an identity card,
shall not be regarded as failing to comply with subsection (1) provided he
applies for an identity card within 30 days of his return to Hong Kong.
(Replaced 32 of 198 7 s. 10)

7C. Power to declare old identity cards invalid

(1) The Secretary for Security may by order published in the Gazette
declare all identity cards issued before 1 July 1987, or issued after that date as a





result of an application made before that date, or such of those identity cards as
he may specify by reference to their numbers or description or category of their
holders, to be invalid.
(2) An order under subsection (1) may specify a description or category of
holders by reference to their date of birth, sex, place or area of usual residence,
identity card numbers, or by reference to any other matter.
(Replaced 32 of 1987s. 11)

7D. Replacement of identity card issued after 1 July
1987 by a permanent identity card

Any person-
(a)who is the holder of an identity card (other than a permanent
identity card) issued after 1 July 1987; and (Amended 56 of1989
s. 7)
(b)who at any time after the issue of such card becomes a Hong
Kong permanent resident enjoying the right of abode in Hong
Kong,
may apply in accordance with regulations made under section 7 for a
permanent identity card to be issued to him in place of his identity card.
(Added 32 of 1987 s. 11)

8.(Repealed 32 of 1987 s.12)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2772

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

177

Number of Pages

13
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:09 +0800
<![CDATA[DEATHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2771

Title

DEATHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS. OF HONG KONG

DEATHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS)

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 176





CHAPTER 176

DEATHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS)
ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section .................................. Page

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title................................ ... ... ... . ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

PART H

GENERAL

3. Death registers deemed lost ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

4. Register books ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Requirement of registration in No. 1 registers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1
6. Requirement of registration in No. 2 registers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
7. Indexes and searches ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
8. Official seal and evidential value of registers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
9. Fees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
10. Penalty for loss or injury of register ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
11. [Repealed] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
12. Correction of errors in register ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
[3. Forms and regulations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

First Schedule. Lost Registers of Deaths ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... S Second Schedule. Forms
of Nos. 1 and 2 Registers (1896) ... ... ... ... ... ... 7 Third Schedule. Forms of Nos. 1 and 2
Registers 1934) ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8 Fourth Schedule. Fees and Form of Declaration for
Correction of Error ... ... ... ... 9





CHAPTER 176

DEATHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS)

Toauthorize the Registrar of Births and Deaths to keep special
registers of deaths for the purpose of registering deaths
previously registered in specified lost registers.

[31 December 1947.1

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Deaths Registration (Special
Registers) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance

'death certificate (1896)- means a certified and scaled copy of an entry
of a death. given pursuant to section 16 of the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1896,

death certificate (1934)' means a certified and sealed copy of an entry
of a death, given pursuant to section 24 of the principal Ordinance;

-general register office- means the general register office appointed
under section 3(1)(c) of the Births and Deaths Registration
Ordinance. (Replaced, 38 of1979, s. 2)

---lostregister (1896)- means any register book of deaths formerly kept in
accordance with the provisions of the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1896 and which, under section 3 of this
Ordinance is deemed to have been lost;

-lost register (1934)- means any register book of deaths formerly kept in
accordance with the provisions of the principal Ordinance and
which, under section 3 of this Ordinance. is deemed to have been
lost;

---No. 1 register (1896)' means a special register of deaths kept under
the provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering
death certificates (1896),

---No. 2 register (1896)- means a special register of deaths kept under
the provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering
evidence other than a death certificate (1896) of previous
registration in the lost register (1896).





'No. 1 register (1934)- means a special register of deaths kept under the
provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering death
certificates (1934),

---No. 2 register (1934)' means a special register of deaths kept under
the provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose ot registering
evidence other than a death certificate (1934) of previous
registration in the lost register (1934),

'principal Ordinance' means the Births and Deaths Registration
Ordinance;

-Registrar- means the Registrar of Births and Deaths., (Amended, 26 qf
1949, s. 2)

'Special register of deaths' means the No. 1 register (1896), or the No. 2
register (1896), or the No. 1 register (1934). or the No. 2 register
(1934), as the context requires.

PART II

GENERAL

3. All the register books of deaths specified in Part 1 and Part II of
the First Schedule are hereby deemed to have been permanently lost as
from 25 December 1941.

4. For the purposes of this Ordinance the Registrar shall cause to
be printed in the prescribed form. and kept in the general register office,
special register books of deaths as follows

(a) No. 1 register (1896);

(b) No. 2 register (1896);

(c) No. 1 register( 1934);

(d) No. 2 register (1934).

(Amended, 26 of1949, s. 3)

5. (1) Any person in possession of a death certificate (1896) may
require the Registrar to register the death to which such certificate
relates in the No. 1 register (1896) and such death shall be registered
accordingly without payment of any fee.

(2) Any person in possession of a death certificate (1934) may
require the Registrar to register the death to which such certificate
relates in the No. 1 register (1934) and such death shall be registered
accordingly without payment of any fee.

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

6. (1) Any person who is unable to produce a death certificate
(1896) but who by means of other evidence satisfies the Registrar that
the death to which such evidence relates was registered in the lost
register (1896) may require the Registrar to register the death in the No.
2 register (1896) and such death shall be registered accordingly without
payment of any fee.





(2) Any person who is unable to produce a death certificate (1934)
but who by means of other evidence satisfies the Registrar that the
death to which such evidence relates was registered in the lost register
(1934) may require the Registrar to register the death in the No. 2 register
(1934) and such death shall be registered accordingly without payment
of any fee.

(3) No death shall be registered in the No. 2 register (1896) or the
No. 2 register (1934) except with the consent of the Registrar and the
fact of such consent having been given shall be entered in any such
register.

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

7. The Registrar shall cause indexes of the special register of deaths
to be made, and any person shall be entitled on payment of the
prescribed fee to require the Registrar to cause a search to be made of
such indexes and register and to receive a copy of any entry in the said
register certified under the hand of the Registrar and sealed or stamped
with the seal or stamp of the general register office.

(Amended, 26 of 1949 s. 3)

8. (1) The Registrar shall cause to be sealed or stamped with the
seal or stamp of the general register office all certified copies of entries
given in the said office.

(2) Every entry and every certified copy of an entry in the No. 1
register (1896) shall be received as evidence of the death to which the
same relates without other or further proof of such entry.

(3) Every entry and every certified copy of an entry in the No. 1
register (1934) shall be of equivalent evidential value to that accorded to
a death certificate (1934) by section 24 of the principal Ordinance.

(4) Every entry and every certified copy of an entry in the No. 2
register (1896) or the No. 2 register (1934) shall be received as proof that
evidence (other than a certified and sealed copy of an entry of death) to
the satisfaction of the Registrar has been produced that the death to
which such entry or certified copy thereof relates was registered in the
appropriate lost register. (Replaced, 18 of 1953 s. 2)

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

9. There shall be paid in respect of any matter for which a fee is
prescribed under this Ordinance, the fees specified respectively in Part
1 of the Fourth Schedule.

10. Any person who having custody of the special register of
deaths or certified copies thereof. or of any part thereof. carelessly loses
or injures the same or carelessly allows the same to be injured whilst in
his keeping shall be deemed to have committed a breach of the
provisions of this Ordinance and shall be liable on summary conviction
to a fine of $1,000





11. [Repealed, 48 of 1972, s. 41

12. With regard to the correction of errors in the special register of
deaths, the following provisions shall have effect

(a)no alteration in any such register shall be made except as
authorized by this Ordinance;

(b)any clerical error which may be discovered in any such
register shall, as soon as possible, be corrected by the
Registrar, who shall place his initials in the margin opposite
the entry in which such error has been discovered;

(c)an error of fact or substance in any such register may be
corrected by entry in the margin (without any alteration of the
original entry) by the Registrar on payment of the prescribed
fee and on production to him by the person requiring such
error to be corrected of a declaration in the prescribed form
setting forth the nature of the error and the true facts of the
case, and made by 2 credible persons to the satisfaction of the
Registrar having knowledge of the truth of the case, and the
Registrar shall initial such marginal entry and shall add thereto
the day and month and year when such correction is made.

(Amended 26 of1949, s. 3)

13. (1) The forms prescribed in the Schedules shall he used in the
cases to which they refer.

(2) The Governor may by order published in the Gazette provide
for

(a) the amendment of the Schedules, and

(b) the due carrying out of the Ordinance.

(Replaced, 42 of 1967, s. 2)

FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 3.1

LOST REGISTERS OF DEATHS

PART 1

Registers of deaths formerly kept pursuant to the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1896.

Serial Particulars of lost registers Office where death
No. of deaths registered
1. Register for the period 3 October 1931 to Kowloon Registry Office.
31 December 193 1. both days inclusive.
2. Register for the period 28 September do
1932 to 31 December 1932, both day's
inclusive.
3. Register for the year 1924.Yau Ma Tei Police Station.





PART II

Registers of deaths formerly kept pursuant to the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance

Serial Particulars of lost registers Office where death
No. of deaths registered
1. Register for the period 1 September General Register Office.
1937 to 29 November 1937, both days
inclusive.
2. Register for the period 10 April 1938 to do
15 August 1938. both days inclusive.
3. Register for the period 29 March 1939 to -do-
3 May 1939, both day's inclusive.
4. Register for the period 13 November do
1941 to 24 December 1941, both days
inclusive.
5. Register for the period 1 January 1940 Aberdeen Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive.
6. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Stanley, Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive.
7. Register for the period 1 January 1940 Kowloon Registry Office-
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive.
8. Register for the period 1 January 1940 Au Tau Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive
9. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Cheung Chau Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both day days
inclusive.
10. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Lok Ma Chau Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive.
11. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Pine Shan Police Station.
to 24 December 1941, both days
inclusive.
12. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Sai Kung Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive.
13. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Sha Tau Kok Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive.

14. Register for the period 1 January 1940 Sha Tin Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive.

15.Register for the period 1 January 1939 Sheung Shui Police Station.

to 24 December 1941, both days
inclusive.

16. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Tai 0 Police Station.
to 24 December 1941, both days
inclusive.
17. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Tai Po Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusive.
18. Register for the period 1 January 1939 Tsuen Wan Police Station.
to 24 December 1941. both days
inclusivr





SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 4.1
FORM 1 [No. 1 Register 1896).]

REGISTER BOOK OF DEATHS

19 Deaths in the district of Hong Kong.



FORM 2 [No. 2 Register (1896).]
REGISTER BOOK OF DEATHS

19 Deaths in the district ofHong Kong.





THIRD SCHEDULE [s. 4.1

FORM 1 [No. 1 Register (1934).]

REGISTER BOOK OF DEATHS

'19 Deaths in the district of Hong Kong.



FORM 2 [No. 2 Register (1934).]

REGISTER BOOK OF DEATHS

19 Deaths in the district ofHong Kong.





FOURTH SCHEDULE
PART I
FEES



The following fees shall he paid in connexion with searches corrections of
errors and certified copies ofentries in the register books-

1. A search either in indexes or in the register books
for any given entry over a period not exceeding 5 years,

i.e. a particular search ............. S10.00
1 A search either in indexes or in the books
for information other than that concerning any given
entry i.e. a general search

3. A correction of an error in an error in any register book... 40.00

4. A certified copy ofan entry in am of the register

books.......................... ........................................................................... 10.00

But if posted to an addressee outside Hong
Kong .................. 20.00
and if required to be sent by airmail....... an additional aillount
.......................equal to the airnlail
.......................postage at the normal
.......................rate.

Amended. L.N. 43 6i. LA, ISO1-6 -5


PART 11

FORM 1


DECLARATION FOR CORRECTION OF
ERROR IN
SPECIAL REGISTER OF DEATHS



.We, A.B. of .................and C.D.


of .................................... solemnly and


sincerely declare that when the death of E.F. was registered on the ...........................

.................................day of ............................ 19
the following errors

of fact or substance occurred in the register, viz., (here set forth the error or errors).

And we further solemnly and sincerely declare that the true facts of the case are


as follows--(here set forth the true facts).





And we make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to



be true and by virtue of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance.

(Signed) A.B.


C.D.


Declared at ......................... in Hong Kong



this ..day of........... 19



Before me,

(Signed)


Registrar


(Replaced, L.N. 216174)
Originally 51 of 1947. (Cap. 176. 1950.) 26 of 1949. G.N.A. 215/49. 22 of 1950. 18 of 1953. L.N. 43/65. 42 of 1967. 48 of 1972. L.N. 180/74. L.N. 216/74. L.N. 176/75. 38 of 1979. L.N. 192/84. Short title. Interpretation. (16 of 1896.) (Cap. 174.) Death registers deemed lost. First Schedule. Register books. Second Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Third Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Requirement of registration in No. 1 registers. Requirement of registration in No. 2 registers. Indexes and searches. Official seal and evidential value of registers. Fees. Fourth Schedule. Part I. Penalty for loss or injury of register. Correction of errors in register. Fourth Schedule. Part II. Form 1. Forms and regulations.

Abstract

Originally 51 of 1947. (Cap. 176. 1950.) 26 of 1949. G.N.A. 215/49. 22 of 1950. 18 of 1953. L.N. 43/65. 42 of 1967. 48 of 1972. L.N. 180/74. L.N. 216/74. L.N. 176/75. 38 of 1979. L.N. 192/84. Short title. Interpretation. (16 of 1896.) (Cap. 174.) Death registers deemed lost. First Schedule. Register books. Second Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Third Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Requirement of registration in No. 1 registers. Requirement of registration in No. 2 registers. Indexes and searches. Official seal and evidential value of registers. Fees. Fourth Schedule. Part I. Penalty for loss or injury of register. Correction of errors in register. Fourth Schedule. Part II. Form 1. Forms and regulations.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2771

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

176

Number of Pages

11
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:08 +0800
<![CDATA[BIRTHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2770

Title

BIRTHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

BIRTHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS)

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 175





CHAPTER 175

BIRTHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS)
ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section ..................................Page

PART I
PRELIMINARY

1. Short title......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2...........Interpretation ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

PARTII
GENERAL

3..................Birth registers deemed lost ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

4.............Register books ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5...........................Requirement of registration in No. 1 registers ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
6...........................Requirement of registration in No. 2 registers ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

7................Indexes and searches ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8...........................Official seal and evidential value of registers ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

9.......Fees .................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

10.....................Penalty for loss or injury of register ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

11..........[Repealed] ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

12...................Correcting of errors in register ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

13...............Forms and regulations ........ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

First Schedule..........Lost Registers of Births ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

Second Schedule................Forms of Nos. 1 and 2 Registers (1872) ... ... ... ... ... 9
Third Schedule.................Forms of Nos. 1 and 2 Registers (1996) ... ... ... ... ... 10
Fourth Schedule................Forms of Nos. 1 and 2 Registers (1934) ... ... ... ... ... 11

Fifth Schedule.........................Fees and Form of Declaration for Correction of Error ... ... 12





CHAPTER 175

BIRTHS REGISTRATION (SPECIAL REGISTERS)

Toauthorize the Registrar of Births and Deaths to keep special
registers of births for the purpose of registering births previously
registered in specified lost registers.

\[ 1 8th December, 1947.]

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Births Registration (Special
Registers) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'birth certificate (1872)' means a certified and sealed copy of an entry of
a birth, given pursuant to section 16 of the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1872,

'birth certificate (1896)' means a certified and sealed copy of an entry of
a birth, given pursuant to section 16 of the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1896;

'birth certificate (1934)' means a certified and sealed copy of an entry of
a birth, given pursuant to section 24 of the principal Ordinance;

9 general register :

office means the office of the Registrar;

'lost register (1872)' means any register book of births formerly kept in
accordance with the provisions of the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1872 and which, under section 3 of this
Ordinance, is deemed to have been lost;

'lost register (1896)' means any register book of births formerly kept in
accordance with the provisions of the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1896 and which, under section 3 of this
Ordinance, is deemed to have been lost;

'lost register (1934)' means any register book of births formerly kept in
accordance with the provisions of the principal Ordinance and
which, under section 3 of this Ordinance, is deemed to have been
lost;

'No. 1 register (1872)' means a special register of births kept under the
provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering birth
certificates (1872);

'No. 2 register (1872)' means a special register of births kept under the
provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering
evidence other than a birth certificate (1872) of previous registration
in the lost register (1,872);





'No. 1 register (1896)' means a special register of births kept under the
provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering birth
certificates (1896);

'No. 2 register (1896)' means a special register of births kept under the
provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering evidence
other than a birth certificate (1896) of previous registration in the
lost register (1896);

'No. 1 register (1934)' means a special register of births kept under the
provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering birth
certificates (1934);

'No. 2 register (1934)- means a special register of births kept under the
provisions of this Ordinance for the purpose of registering evidence
other than a birth certificate (1934) of previous registration in the
lost register (1934);

'principal Ordinance' means the Births and Deaths Registration
Ordinance;

'Registrar' means the Registrar of Births and Deaths; (Amended, 26 of
1949, s. 2)

'special register of births' means the No. 1 register (1872), or the No. 2
register (1872), or the No. 1 register (1896), or the No. 2 register
(1896), or the No. 1 register (1934), or the No. 2 register (1934), as
the context requires.

PART 11

GENERAL

3. All the register books of births specified in Part 1, Part II and Part
111 of the First Schedule are hereby deemed to have been permanently
lost as from the 25th December 1941.

4. For the purposes of this Ordinance, the Registrar shall cause to
be printed in the prescribed form, and kept in the general register office,
special register books of births as follows

(a) No. 1 register (1872);

(b) No.- 2 register (1872);

(e) No. 1 register (1896);

(d) No. 2 register (1896);

(e) No. 1 register (1934);

No. 2 register (1934).,

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

5. (1) Any person in possession of a birth certificate (1872) may
require the Registrar to register the birth to which such certificate relates
in the No. 1 register (1872) and such birth shall be registered accordingly
without payment of any fee.





(2) Any person in possession of a birth certificate (1896) may
require the Registrar to register the birth to which such certificate relates
in the No. 1 register (1896) and such birth shall be registered accordingly
without payment of any fee.

(3) Any person in possession of a birth certificate (1934) may
require the Registrar to register the birth to which such certificate relates
in the No. 1 register (1934) and such birth shall be registered accordingly
without payment of any fee.

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

6. (1) Any person who is unable to produce a birth certificate (1872)
but who by means of other evidence satisfies the Registrar that his birth
was registered in the lost register (1872) may require the Registrar to
register his birth in the No. 2 register (1872) and such birth shall be
registered accordingly without payment of any fee.

(2) Any person who is unable to produce a birth certificate (1896)
but who by means of other evidence satisfies the Registrar that his birth
was registered in the lost register (1896) may require the Registrar to
register his birth in the No. 2 register (1896) and such birth shall be
registered accordingly without payment of any fee.

(3) Any person who is unable to produce a birth certificate (1934)
but who by means of other evidence satisfies the Registrar that his birth
was registered in the lost register (1934) may require the Registrar to
register his birth in the No. 2 register (1934) and such birth shall be
registered accordingly without payment of any fee.

(4) No birth shall be registered in the No. 2 register (1872), the No. 2
register (1896) or the No. 2 register (1934) except with the consent of the
Registrar and the fact of such consent having been given shall be
entered in any such register.

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

7. The Registrar shall cause indexes of the special register of births
to be made, and any person shall be entitled on payment of the
prescribed fee to require the Registrar to cause a search to be made of
such indexes and register and to receive a copy of any entry in the said
register certified under the hand of the Registrar and sealed or stamped
with the seal or stamp of the general register office.

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

8. (1) The Registrar shall cause to be sealed or stamped with the
seal or stamp of the general register office all certified copies of entries
given in the said office.

(2) Every entry and every certified copy of an entry in the No. 1
register (1872) and in the No. 1 register (1896) shall be received as





evidence of the birth to which the same relates without other or further
proof of such entry.

(3) Every entry and every certified copy of an entry in the No. 1
register (1934) shall be of equivalent evidential value to that accorded to
a birth certificate (1934) by section 24 of the principal Ordinance.

(4) Every entry and every certified copy of an entry in the No. 2
register (1872), the No. 2 register (1896) or the No. 2 register (1934) shall
be received as proof that evidence (other than a certified and sealed
copy of an entry of birth) to the satisfaction of the Registrar has been
produced that the birth to which such entry or certified copy thereof
relates was registered in the appropriate lost register. (Replaced, 17 of
1953, s. 2)

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

9. There shall be paid in respect of any matter for which a fee is
prescribed under this Ordinance, the fees specified respectively in Part 1
of the Fifth Schedule.

10. Any person who having custody of the special register of births
or certified copies thereof, or of any part thereof, carelessly loses or
injures the same or carelessly allows the same to be injured whilst in his
keeping shall be deemed to have committed a breach of the provisions
of this Ordinance and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of
$1,000.

11. [Repealed, 48 of 1972, s. 4]

12. With regard to the correction of errors in the special register of
births, the following provisions shall have effect

(a)no alteration in any such register shall be made except as
authorized by this Ordinance;

(b)any clerical error which may be discovered in any such register
shall, as soon as possible, be corrected by the Registrar, who
shall place his initials in the margin opposite the entry in which
such error has been discovered;

(c)an error of fact or substance in any such register may be
corrected by entry in the margin (without any alteration of the
original entry) by the Registrar on payment of the prescribed
fee and on production to him by the person requiring such
error to be corrected of a declaration in the prescribed form
setting forth the nature of the error and the true facts of the
case, and made by 2 credible persons to the satisfaction of the
Registrar having knowledge of the truth of the case, and the
Registrar shall





initial such marginal entry and shall add thereto the day and
month and year when such correction is made.

(Amended, 26 of 1949, s. 3)

13. (1) The forms prescribed in the Schedules shall be used in the
cases to which they refer.

(2) The Governor may by order published in the Gazette provide for

(a) the amendment of the Schedules; and

(b) the due carrying out of the Ordinance.

(Replaced, 41 of 1967, s. 2)

FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 3.1

LOST REGISTERS OF BIRTHS

PART 1

Registers of births formerly kept pursuant to the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1872.

Serial Particulars of lost registers Office where birth

No. of births registered

1. Register for the period 19th August General Register Office.
1874 to 31st December 1874, both
days inclusive.
2. Register for the period 1st January - do -
1875 to 13th September 1896, both
days inclusive.
3. Register for the period 1st January Aberdeen District Office.
1873 to 13th September 1896, both
days inclusive.
4. Register for the period 1st January Yau Ma Tei District Office.
1888 to 13th September 1896, both
days inclusive.

PART 11

Registers of births formerly kept pursuant to the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance 1896.

Serial Particulars of lost registers Office where birth

No. of births registered

1. Register for the period 14th September General Register Office.

1896 to 31st December 1900, both
days inclusive.

2. Register for the years 1903 to 1911. -do-
3. Register for the period 1st January do

1912 to 27th October 1912, both

days inclusive.





Serial Particulars of lost registers Office where birth

No. of births registered

4. Register for the period 14th September Aberdeen District Office.
1896 to 31st December 1912, both
days inclusive.
5. Register for the period 14th September Yau Ma Tei District Office.
1896 to 31st December 1912, both
days inclusive.
6. Register for the years 1908 to 1912. Kowloon City District
Office.

PART III

Registers of births formerly kept pursuant to the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance.

Serial Particulars of lost registers Office where birth

No. of births registered

1. Register for the years 1936 and 1937. General Register Office.
2. Register for the period 5th November do
1941 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
3. Register for the period 18th April 1936 Eastern District Office.
to 31st December 1936, both days
inclusive.
4. Register for the year 1937. do
5. Register for the period 11th MarchWestern District Office.
1937 to 31st December 1937, both
days inclusive.
6. Register for the period 1st January do
194,0 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
7. Register for the years 1936 and 1937. Central District Office.
8. Register for the period 1st January do
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
9. Register for the period 8th June 1937 Shau Kei Wan District
to 31st December 1937, both days Office.
inclusive.
10. Register for the period 1st January Stanley District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
11. Register for the period 1st January Aberdeen District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
12. Register for the years 1936 and 1937. Yau Ma Tei District Office.
13. Register for the period 11 th December do
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.





Serial Particulars of lost registers Office where birth

No. of births registered

14. Register for the period 3rd December Sham Shui Po District
1940 to 24th December 1941, both Office.
days inclusive.
15. Register for the period 1st January Hung Hom District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
16. Register for the period 1st January Kowloon City District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
17. Register for the years 1936 and 1937. Au Tau District Office.
18. Register for the period 8th April 1941 do
to 24th December 1941, both days
inclusive.
19. Register for the period 1st January Cheung Chau District
1940 to 24th December 1941, both Office.
days inclusive.
20. Register for the period 1st January Lok Ma Chau District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
21. Register for the period 1st January Ping Shan District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
22. Register for the period 1st January Sai Kung District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
23. Register for the period 1st January Sha Tau Kok District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
24. Register for the period 1st January Sha Tin District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
25. Register for the period 1st January Sheung Shui District Office.
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
26. Register for the year 1937. Tai Po District Office.
27. Register for the period 1st January do
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
28. Register for the period 1st January Tsuen Wan District Office.
194.0 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.
29. Register for the year 1937. Tai 0 District Office.
30. Register for the period 1st January do
1940 to 24th December 1941, both
days inclusive.





SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 4.1

FORM 1 [No. 1 Register (1872).]
1872. Births in the district of Hong Kong.



FORM 2 [No. 2 Register (1872).]
1872. Births in the district of Hong Kong.






THIRD SCHEDULE [s. 4.1

FORM 1 [No. 1 Register (1896).]

REGISTER BOOK OF BIRTHS
19 Births in the district of Hong Kong.


FORm 2 [No. 2 Register (1896).]

REGISTER BOOK OF BIRTHS
19 Births in the district of Hong Kong.






FOURTH SCHEDULE [s. 4.1
FoRm 1 [No. 1 Register (1934).]

REGISTER BOOK OF BIRTHS

19 Births in the district ofHong Kong.


FORm 2 [No. 2 Register (1934).]

REGISTER BOOK oF BIRTHS

19 Births in the district ofHong Kong.





FIFTH SCHEDULE

PART 1 [s. 9.1

FEES

The following fees shall be paid in connexion with searches, corrections of
errors and certified copies of entries in the register book

1. A search either in indexes or in the register
books for any given entry over a period not exceeding

5 years, i.e. a particular search
2. A search either in indexes or in the register
books for information other than that concerning any
given entry i.e. a general search Q~

3. A correction of an error in any register book 5~

4. A certified copy of an entry in any of the

register books ............3-00 0

But if posted to an addressee outside the

Colony
............ ...............
and if required to be sent by airmail an additional
amount
............ .......equal to the airmail
............ .......postage at the normal
............ .......rate.

(Amended, L.N. 42165 and L.N. 179174)

PART 11 [s. 12.1

FORM 1



DECLARATION FOR CORRECTION OF ERROR IN
SPECIAL REGISTER OF BIRTHS


We,.....................A.B. of .................... and C.D.

Of .............................solemnly and


sincerely declare that when the birth of E.F. was registered on the day



of .........19 ..the following errors of fact or substance

occurred in
the register, viz., (here set forth the error or errors).


And we further solemnly and sincerely declare that the true facts of the 11t 9 -
case are as follows-(here set forth
the true facts).





And we make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same


to be true and by virtue of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance. (Cap. II.)



(Signed) A.B.


Declared at ...................in Hong Kong



this ...day of ...........19



Before me,

(Signed)

Registrar.
JM-1f

(Replaced, L.N. 215174)
Originally 50 of 1947. (Cap. 175, 1950.) 26 of 1949. G.N.A. 214/49. 22 of 1950. 17 of 1953. L.N. 42/65. 41 of 1967. 48 of 1972. L.N. 179/74. L.N. 215/74. Short title. Interpretation. (7 of 1872.) (16 of 1896.) (Cap. 174.) Birth registers deemed lost. First Schedule. Register books. Second Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Third Schedules Forms 1 and 2. Fourth Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Requirement of registration in No. 1 registers. Requirement of registration in No. 2 registers. Indexes and searches. Official seal and evidential value of registers. Fees. Fifth Schedule. Part I. Penalty for loss or injury of register. Correcting of errors in register. Fifth Schedule. Part II. Form 1. Forms and regulations.

Abstract

Originally 50 of 1947. (Cap. 175, 1950.) 26 of 1949. G.N.A. 214/49. 22 of 1950. 17 of 1953. L.N. 42/65. 41 of 1967. 48 of 1972. L.N. 179/74. L.N. 215/74. Short title. Interpretation. (7 of 1872.) (16 of 1896.) (Cap. 174.) Birth registers deemed lost. First Schedule. Register books. Second Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Third Schedules Forms 1 and 2. Fourth Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Requirement of registration in No. 1 registers. Requirement of registration in No. 2 registers. Indexes and searches. Official seal and evidential value of registers. Fees. Fifth Schedule. Part I. Penalty for loss or injury of register. Correcting of errors in register. Fifth Schedule. Part II. Form 1. Forms and regulations.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2770

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

175

Number of Pages

14
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:08 +0800
<![CDATA[BIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION (DESCRIPTION OF CAUSES OF DEATH) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2769

Title

BIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION (DESCRIPTION OF CAUSES OF DEATH) REGULATIONS

Description






BIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION (DESCRIPTION
OF CAUSES OF DEATH) REGULATIONS.

(Cap. 174, section 29(2)).

[1st April, 1965.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Births and Deaths
Registration (Description of Causes of Death) Regulations.

2. For the purpose of paragraph (d) of section 20 of the Births and
Deaths Registration Ordinance, causes of death shall be described in
accordance with the Detailed List of Three-Digit Categories set out in
the Manual of the International Statistical Classification of Diseases,
Injuries and Causes of Death, published by or by arrangement with the
World Health Organization and as the same may from time to time be
revised.
L.N. 44/65. L.N. 49/65. Citation. Description according to W.H.O.'s 3-Digit List. (Cap. 174.)

Abstract

L.N. 44/65. L.N. 49/65. Citation. Description according to W.H.O.'s 3-Digit List. (Cap. 174.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2769

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

174

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:07 +0800
<![CDATA[BIRTH CERTIFICATE (SHORTENED FORM) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2768

Title

BIRTH CERTIFICATE (SHORTENED FORM) REGULATIONS

Description






BIRTH CERTIFICATE (SHORTENED FO~
REGULATIONS.

(Cap. 174, section 29(2)).

(Cap. 175, section 13(2)).

[8th October, 1948.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Birth Certificate (Shortened
Form) Regulations.

2. In these regulations, unless the context otherwise requires

'short birth certificate' means a certificate of birth the form of which is
prescribed by regulation 3;

'registered persoiC' means a person in respect of whose birth an
application for a short birth certificate is made and whose birth is
registered or recorded in any register or record in the custody of the
Registrar;

'the entry' in relation to a registered person means the entry relating to
him appearing in any such register or record as aforesaid.

3. The form of certificate of birth to be issued by the registrar at the
general register office under section 23 of the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance in a case to which these regulations apply, shall
be the form set out in the Schedule.

4. An applicant for a short birth certificate to which these
regulations apply shall furnish to the registrar at the general register
office, except where the application is made to him at the time of
registration of the birth, the following particulars relating to the
registered person

(a) his name and surname;

(b) the date and place of his birth;

(c) the name and surname of his father; and

(d) the name, surname and maiden surname of his mother:

Provided that the registrar at the general register office may
dispense with the furnishing of any of the said particulars which in his
opinion it is not reasonably practicable for the applicant to furnish.





S. (1) A short birth certificate to which these regulations apply shall
be compiled in accordance with and shall contain the particulars required
by paragraphs (2) to (4) of this regulation.

(2) Opposite the words 'Name and Surname' in the form of short
birth certificate there shall be inserted the registered persows name as
recorded in the entry, and immediately thereafter there shall be inserted

(a)where it appears from the entry that the registered person is
legitimate, the surname of his father as recorded therein, or if
more than one such surname is so recorded, then such one of
them as the applicant may request;

(b)where it appears from the entry that the registered person is
illegitimate, the surname of his mother as recorded therein, or, if
more than one surname is so recorded, or if the birth is
registered on the joint information of his mother and father,
then the surname to be inserted in the short birth certificate
shall be such one of the surnames recorded in the entry as the
applicant may request; so however that no such surname shall
be so inserted which appears from the entry not to have been
in use at the time when the birth was registered.

(3) Opposite the words 'Sex' and 'Date of Birth respectively shall
be inserted the particulars thereof in the entry.

(4) Opposite the words 'Place of Birth there shall be inserted the
name of the registration district and register office in Hong Kong in
which the birth was registered.

SCHEDULE. [reg. 3.1

FROM OF CERTIFIVATE FOR ISSUE BY A REGIS~.

Name and Surname .............................................................................. Sex
................................................................................................... Date of Birth
.................................................................................... Place of Birth
....................................................................................

I, A.B. a Registrar of Births and

Deaths do hereby certify that the above particulars have been compiled
from an entry in a register in the custody of the Registrar.

Witness my hand this day of 19

A.B.
(Signed) ............................................................ a
Registrar of Births and Deaths.
G.N.A. 248/48. Citation. Interpretation. Form of certificate. (Cap. 174.) Schedule. Particulars to be furnished by applicants. Manner of compilation of short certificate and particulars to be contained therein.

Abstract

G.N.A. 248/48. Citation. Interpretation. Form of certificate. (Cap. 174.) Schedule. Particulars to be furnished by applicants. Manner of compilation of short certificate and particulars to be contained therein.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2768

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

174

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:06 +0800
<![CDATA[BIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2767

Title

BIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

BIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 174





CHAPTER 174

BIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section...................................... Page

1. Short title ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Registrar, staff and general register office ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

4. Register books ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Certified copies of entries in district registers to be sent to general register office for

record .................................... ... ... ... ... ... 3
6. Inspection ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

7. Duty of parent or occupier to register birth ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8. Information respecting living new-born child to be given to a registrar ... ... 4

9. Registration of births, certificates of birth ... ... ... ... ... ... .. 4

10............................Duty of registrar to procure registration of births ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

11..........[Repealed] ..................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

12. Saving for father of illegitimate child ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

13. Registration of name of child or of alteration of name ... ... ... ... ... 5

14. Information of death to be given in various cases to registrar, etc. ... ... ... 6

15. Duty of registrars to procure registration of deaths ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

16. Restriction on removal of dead body .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

17. Issue of certificate of registration of death or of certificate of order for burial ... 8

18. Burial of deceased child as still-born, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

19. Notice where coffin contains more than one body ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

20. Provisions as to certificates of cause of death ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

21. Investigation of cause of death and of correctness of death certificate ... 9

22. Searches of books and indexes in general register office, certificates, fees, etc. 9

23. Shortened form of birth certificate .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

24. Official seal .......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

25. Penalty for not duly registering births and deaths ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
26. [Repealed] 11

27. Correction of errors in register ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

28. Penalty 12
29. Forms and power to make orders and amend the Schedules ... ... ... ... 12
30. Registers formerly kept under former Ordinances 13







31. Power to alter fees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

First Schedule. Birth and Death Register Offices ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13
Second Schedule. Forms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14





CHAPTER 174

BIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION

To consolidate and amend the law relating to the registration of births
and deaths.

[10 August 1934.]

227110

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Births and Deaths
Registration Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-
'house' includes any building, structure, or vessel;
,,occupier' includes the warden, keeper, master, manager, director,
matron, superintendent, superior, or other chief resident officer
of every convent or public or charitable or religious or educa-
tional institution, and, where a house is let or sub-let in separate
floors or rooms or compartments, includes any person residing
in such house who either receives or pays rent for such separate
floors or rooms or compartments. In cases where a whole house
is occupied by any person without being let or sub-let as
aforesaid, such person shall, whether he is the owner or not, be
deemed to be the occupier,





'public institution' includes a prison, lock-up, reformatory school,
certified industrial school, house of detention, mental hospital
and hospital;

'Registrar' means the Registrar of Births and Deaths, and includes
any deputy registrar of births and deaths; (Replaced, 9 of
1957, s. 2)

'registrar' includes the Registrar and any deputy registrar or district
registrar of births and deaths. (Added, 9 of 1957, s. 2)

3. (1) The Governor may appoint-

(a) a person to be the Registrar of Births and Deaths;

(b)subject to subsection (2), such deputy registrars, district
registrars, clerks and subordinate officers as may be neces-
sary for the purposes of this Ordinance;

(c)a general register office for keeping registers of all births
and deaths occurring in Hong Kong.

(2) Unless and until otherwise directed by the Governor, the
officer in charge of each police station mentioned in the second
column of the First Schedule shall be a district registrar of deaths for
the district specified in relation to that police station in the first
column of that Schedule.
(Replaced, 38 of 1979, s. 2)

4. (1) The Registrar shall cause to be printed and supplied to
all register offices set out in the First Schedule register books of
births and register books of deaths which shall be respectively in the
prescribed form.

(2) The particulars required to be registered concerning any
birth or death shall be the particulars specified in the said forms.

(3) Four separate register books shall be kept at each of the
said registry offices-

(a) a birth register book for the normal registration of births;

(b) a death register book for the normal registration of deaths;

(c)a post register book of births for the late registration of
births;

(d)a post register book of deaths for the late registration of
deaths.

Entries of births and deaths shall, in the case of non-Chinese, be
in the English language and, in the case of Chinese shall be both in
the English and the Chinese languages.

5. (1) The registrar at every register office, other than the
general register office, shall cause to be sent to the general register
office, once in each month or as directed by the Registrar, certified
copies of all entries made in his register book during the preceding
month.





(2) The Registrar shall cause the said certified copies to be bound,
from time to time, and preserved for record at the general register office
together with the register books at that office.

6. From time to time and as often as may be necessary the Registrar
or a deputy registrar shall visit each district registry office to inspect the
registry books and confer with the district registrar as to the facts
regarding registration in his district.

(Amended, 9 of 1957, s. 3)

7. The father of every child born alive in Hong Kong, or, in case of
death, illness, absence, or inability of the father, the mother of such
child, or in case of the death, illness, absence, or inability of the father
and mother, the occupier of the house in which such child has been
born, or any person present at the birth, shall, within 42 days after the
day of such birth, give information to a registrar according to the best of
his or her knowledge and belief, of the several particulars required to be
registered, and shall, in the presence of such registrar, sign the register.

(Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 2 and 67 of 1984, s. 2)

8. (1) In case any child is born in, or any new-born child is admitted
to, any public institution, convent or other charitable or religious
institution, it shall be the duty of the person having charge of such
institution or convent to ascertain from the mother of such child or
person bringing such child such information of the particulars required
to be registered concerning the birth of such child as can be elicited and
to cause such information to be given to a registrar within 42 days.
(Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 3)

(2) In case any living new-born child is found exposed, it shall be
the duty of any person finding such child, and of any person in whose
charge such child may be placed, to report such finding to a registrar,
and within 42 days to give, to the best of his knowledge and belief, such
information of the particulars required to be registered concerning the
birth of such child as the informant possesses, and, in the presence of
such registrar, to sign the register. (Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 3)

9. (1) In every case where the information required by sections 7
and 8 is given within 42 days of the birth of any child, exclusive of the
day of birth, such birth shall be registered, without any fee, in the birth
register book. (Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 4)

(2) When such information is given after the expiration of the said
42 days and within 12 months after the said birth, exclusive of the day of
birth, the birth shall be registered, on payment by the informant of a fee
of 512, in the post register book of births. (Amended, 34 of 1939, s. 2; 1 of
1965, s. 4; 48 of 1975, s. 2; 67 of 1984, s. 3 and 51 of 1986, s. 2)

(3) No birth shall be registered after the expiry of 12 months from
the date thereof except with the consent of the Registrar and then only
on payment by the informant of a fee of $70, and the fact





of such consent having been given shall be entered in the post register
book of births in which such birth is registered. (Amended, 34 of 1939, s.
2; 1 of 1965, s. 4; 48 of 1975, s. 2; 67 of 1984, s. 3 and 51 of 1986, s. 2)

(4) Any person obtaining registration of any birth under any
subsection of this section shall be entitled at the time of registration to
receive free a certificate of such registration in the prescribed form.

10. Notwithstanding the omission to report or furnish information
as to any birth within 42 days it shall be the duty of every registrar to
procure by all means in his power the best and most accurate
information respecting any birth which may have occurred within his
district and to cause the same to be registered as prescribed by section
9.

(Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 5)

11. [Repealed, 1 of 1965, s. 6

12. In the case of an illegitimate child, no person shall, as father of
such child, be required to give information concerning the birth of such
child, and there shall not be entered in the register the name of any
person as father of such child, except at the joint request of the mother
and of the person acknowledging himself to be the father, and such
person shall in such case sign the register together with the mother.

(Amended, 29 of 1971, s. 15)

13. (1) Subject to subsection (3A), in every case where it is desired
after registration to alter or add to the name of any child whose birth has
been registered with a name, or to give a name or names to any child
whose birth has been registered without a name, the parent or guardian
of such child may make a declaration in writing before a registrar in the
prescribed form: (Amended, 52 of 1979, s. 2)

Provided that whenever it is shown to the satisfaction of the
registrar that, owing to death or absence from Hong Kong or other
reasonable cause, the parent or guardian is unable to attend to make a
declaration in writing in accordance with this section, it shall be lawful
for the registrar, in his discretion, upon such evidence as he may in the
circumstances deem sufficient, to act in all respects as if a declaration in
writing had been made under this subsection before him personally.
(Amended, 67 of 1984, s. 4)

(2) The registrar shall thereupon, without erasure of the previous
entry, forthwith enter in the register the name or names proposed to be
substituted or added, and shall, if required, on payment of a fee of $12
issue a certificate in the prescribed form. (Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 7; 48 of
1975, s. 3; 67 of 1984, s. 4 and57 of 1986, s. 3)

(3) For every such entry made within a period of 42 days from the
date of the birth no fee shall be paid. For every such entry made





after such 42 days a fee of $45 shall be paid. (Amended, 1 of 1965,
s. 7; 48 of 1975, s. 3; 67 of 1984, s. 4 and 51 of 1986, s. 3)

(3A) No alteration or addition to the name or names of a
child, in any register book of births, shall be made under this section
after the child has attained the age of 11 years. (Added, 52 of 1979,
s. 2)

(4) In this section, 'name' does not include 'surname'.

(5) Where any entry under this section has been made in any
district register office the district registrar shall forward forthwith
to the Registrar particulars of the entry made in order that the
necessary alterations shall be made in the register at the general
register office. (Amended, 9 of 1957, s. 3)

14. (1) When a person dies in a house it shall be the duty of
the nearest relatives of the deceased present at the death or in
attendance during his last illness, and, in default of such relatives, of
each person present at the death or in attendance during the last
illness, and of any occupier of the house in which, to his knowledge,
the death took place, and, in default of any such persons, of each
inmate of such house, and of the person causing the body of the
deceased to be buried, to give, to the best of his knowledge and
belief, to a registrar within 24 hours (exclusive of the time necessary
for the journey and of any intervening hours of darkness and of
general holidays as defined by the Holidays Ordinance) after such
death, information of the particulars required to be registered con-
cerning such death, and in the presence of the registrar to sign
the register:

Provided that where no such informant as aforesaid is forth-
coming, the person finding the body shall within 24 hours after such
finding proceed as provided in subsection (2).

(2) When a person dies in a place which is not a house, or a
dead body is found elsewhere than in a house, it shall be the duty of
every relative of the deceased, having knowledge of any of the
particulars required to be registered concerning the death, and, in
default of such relative, of every person present at the death, and of
any person finding and of any person taking charge of the body, and
of the person causing the body to be buried, to give to the officer in
charge of the nearest police station, within 24 hours after the death
or the finding, such information of the particulars required to be
registered concerning the death as the informant possesses, and such
particulars shall be forthwith forwarded by the said officer to a
registrar.

(3) When an inquiry is held by a coroner into the death of any
person the coroner holding the inquiry shall inquire of the partic-
ulars required to be registered concerning the death and shall sent
to the Registrar within 24 hours after the termination of the inquiry,
a certificate under his hand giving information concerning the death
and specifying the said particulars and the time and place at which
the inquiry was held and the Registrar shall cause the deaths and





particulars to be duly registered. When an inquiry is held by a
coroner on any dead body no person shall with respect to such
dead body or death be subject to any penalty for failing to give in-
formation in pursuance of any other provision of this Ordinance.
(Amended, 57 of 1967, Schedule)
(4) After the expiration of 48 hours from any death or the
finding of any dead body or the completion of an inquiry by a
coroner whichever is latest (exclusive of the time necessary for the
journey and of any general holidays as defined by the Holidays
Ordinance) the death shall be registered in the post register book of
deaths. (Amended, 57 of 1967, Schedule)

15. (1) Notwithstanding any omission to report, or furnish
information as to any death within the time laid down in section 14,
it shall be the duty of evey registrar to procure by all means in his
power the best and most accurate information respecting any death
which may have occurred within his district and cause the same to be
registered.

(2) In every case in which a registrar receives information of
the death in Hong Kong of any person who is a national of a state to
which section 3 of the Consular Conventions Ordinance applies, he
shall cause information of the fact to be communicated to the
Official Administrator. (Replaced, 12 of 1951, s. 3. Amended,
67 of 1984, s. 5)
(3) In every case in which a registrar receives information of
the death in Hong Kong of any citizen of the United States of
America, he shall cause information of the fact to be communicated
to the Official Administrator, in order that the necessary information
may be forwarded to the nearest consular officer of the said United
States. (Added, 12 of 1953, s. 2. Amended, 67 of 1984, s. 5)

16. (1) No person, unless acting under the written sanction or
direction of a registrar, shall remove, or assist or attempt to remove,
or procure the removal of, or bury any dead body until a certificate
of registration of death under section 17 has been issued, or an order
to bury or cremate has been obtained from a coroner: (Amended,
57 of 1967, Schedule)

Provided that where interment is urgent and it is not possible
promptly to procure such certificate or order, it shall be the duty of
any person who may desire to remove or bury a dead body to report
the same at the nearest police station, when the inspector or other
officer in charge may issue forthwith a permit in the prescribed form.
The issue of such permit shall be forthwith reported to a registrar by
the issuing officer, and shall not exonerate the persons required by
this Ordinance to give information respecting the death of any
person from giving the information required.

(2) No person shall remove, or assist to remove, or procure
the removal of a dead body from Hong Kong until he has obtained
from a registrar a permit in the prescribed form. (Amended,
67 of 1984, s. 6)





17. (1) A registrar, immediately on registering any death or as
soon thereafter as he may be required to do so, shall, without any
fee, deliver, either to the person giving information concerning the
death or to the undertaker or other person having charge of the
funeral, a certificate under his hand in the prescribed form, that such
death has been duly registered, and such certificate shall be delivered
by such undertaker or other person to the officer in charge of the
police station for the district where the death was registered:

Provided that a coroner may order any body to be buried or
cremated, if he thinks fit, before registration of the death, and shall
in such case give a certificate of his order in writing under his hand in
the prescribed form to the relative of the deceased or other person
who causes the body to be buried or cremated or to such undertaker
or other person having charge of the funeral, and such certificate
shall be delivered by the recipient to such police officer, as afore-
said. (Amended, 57 of 1967, Schedule)

(2) In addition to the certificates mentioned above, any person
obtaining registration under section 14 shall be entitled at the time of
registration to receive a free certificate in the prescribed form.

18. No person shall wilfully bury or procure to be buried the
body of any deceased child as if it were still-born. No person shall
bury or procure to be buried any still-born child, unless there is
delivered to him either-
(a)a written certificate in the prescribed form that such child
was not born alive, signed by a registered medical practi-
tioner who was in attendance at the birth or has examined
the body of such child; or

(b)a declaration in the prescribed form signed by some person
who would, if the child had been born alive, have been
required by this Ordinance to give information concerning
the birth, to the effect that no medical practitioner was
present at the birth, or that his certificate cannot be
obtained, or that the child was not born alive; or
(e) an order of a coroner. (Amended, 57 of 1967, Schedule)

19. When there is in the coffin in which any deceased person is
brought for burial the body of any other deceased person or the
body of a still-born child, the undertaker or other person who has
charge of the funeral shall deliver to the officer in charge of the
police station for the district where the death occurred or where such
body was found a notice in writing, signed by such undertaker or
other person, stating to the best of his knowledge and belief, with
respect to each body, particulars in the prescribed form.

20. With respect to certificates of the cause of death, the
following provisions shall have effect-

(a)the Registrar shall, on the application in writing of a
registered medical practitioner, furnish him with a book of
printed forms of certificates of death in the prescribed form;





(b)in case of the death of any person who has been attended
during his last illness by a registered medical practitioner, that
practitioner shall forthwith sign and give to some person
required by this Ordinance to give information concerning the
death a certificate, in the form prescribed by this section,
stating to the best of his knowledge and belief the cause of
death, and such person shall, on giving information
concerning the death, deliver that certificate to a registrar; and
the cause of death as stated in that certificate shall be entered
in the register; (Amended, 40 of 1967, s. 2)

(c)where an inquiry is held on the body of any deceased person,
or where a coroner has issued a burial order, a medical
certificate of the cause of death need not be given; (Amended,
57 of 1967, Schedule)

(d)for the purpose of securing uniformity in the death returns, the
cause of death certified by a registered medical practitioner, or
by any medical officer in any branch of Her Majesty's service,
or by a coroner shall, so far as possible, be described in strict
accordance with such classification as may be prescribed. If in
any certificate the cause of death is not so described, it shall
be lawful for a registrar to refuse to register the cause of death
as thus certified, and to proceed in the manner provided by
section 21 for cases in which that officer suspects that the
reported cause of death is not the true cause. (Amended, 1 of
1965, s. 8 and 57 of 1967, Schedule)

21. (1) In the case of the death of any person who has not been
attended during his last illness by any registered medical practitioner it
shall be the duty of the Registrar to institute, or cause to be instituted,
inquiries with a view to ascertaining the true cause of death.

(2) It shall be lawful for the Registrar in any case in which he wishes
to verify the correctness of any certificate of the cause of death of any
person to institute, or cause to be instituted, inquiries with a view to
verifying the correctness of such certificate.

(3) Any person who obstructs, resists, uses abusive language to,
or refuses to answer without sufficient cause or wilfully makes a false
answer to any reasonable inquiry put by any officer authorized by the
Registrar for the purpose of carrying out any inquiry pursuant to this
section shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to
a fine of 1,000 and 3 months' imprisonment. (Replaced, 1 of 1965, s. 9)

22. (1) The Registrar shall cause indexes of the register books in the
general register office and in district offices to be made, and any person
shall be entitled on payment of the fee prescribed by subsection (2) or
(3), as the case may be, to require a registrar to cause a search to be
made of such indexes and register books, and





any such person shall be entitled to receive a copy of any entry in the
said register books, certified under the hand of a registrar and sealed
or stamped with the seal or stamp of the general register office, for
which a fee of $12 shall be paid: (Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 10; 53 of
1974, s. 2; 48 of 1975, s. 4; 67 of 1984, s. 7 and 51 of 1986, s. 4)

Provided that a fee of $25 shall be paid in respect of any such
copy required to be posted by a registrar to an addressee outside
Hong Kong, and, if the copy is required to be sent by airmail, an
additional fee shall be paid of an amount equal to the airmail
postage at the normal rate. (Replaced, 1 of 1965, s. 10. Amended,
53 of 1974, s. 2; 48 of 1975, s. 4; 67 of 1984, s. 7 and 51 of 1986, s. 4)

(2) A search, either in indexes or in district registers or in the
register books of the general register office, for any given entry over
any period not exceeding 5 years shall be deemed a particular search,
and a fee of $12 shall be paid in respect of every such particular
search. (Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 10; 48 of 1975, s. 4; 67 of 1984,
s. 7 and 51 of 1986, s. 4)

(3) A search either in indexes or in district registers or in the
register books of the general register office for information other
than that concerning any given entry shall be deemed a general
search the fee for which shall be 570. (Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 10;
48 of 1975, s. 4; 67 of 1984, s. 7 and 51 of 1986, s. 4)

(4) No person except a registrar and officers specially author-
ized by the Registrar shall search in indexes or in district registers or
in the register books of the general register office.
(Replaced, 10 of 1948, s. 2)

23. Any person shall, on payment of a fee of $5 and on
furnishing the prescribed particulars, be entitled to obtain from a
registrar in the general register office, a shortened form of certificate
in the prescribed form of the birth of any person compiled from the
records and registers in the custody of the Registrar.
(18 of 1948, s. 2 incorporated. Amended, 40 of 1967, s. 3;
53 of 1974, s. 3; 48 of 1975, s. 5 and 67 of 1984, s. 8)

24. (1) The Registrar shall cause to be made a seal of the
general register office and shall cause to be sealed or stamped
therewith all certified copies of entries given in the said office.

(2) Every entry and every certified copy of an entry in a
register book for the registration of births or of deaths shall be
received as evidence of the birth or death to which the same relates
without other or further proof of such entry:

Provided that-

(a)no entry made in a post register book prior to 1 January
1972 shall be deemed proof of the birth or death to which it
relates without other or further evidence thereof., and





(b)no certified copy purporting to be given in the said office
shall be of any force or effect unless it is sealed or stamped
as aforesaid, and unless the entry to which it relates either
purports to have been signed by some person professing to
be the informant and to be such person as required by this
Ordinance to give information to a registrar concerning
such birth or death, or purports to have been made upon
a certificate from a coroner or otherwise in pursuance of
the provisions of this Ordinance, or, where more than 12
months have intervened between the day of a birth or
death and the day of the registration of such birth or death,
unless it purports to have been made with the consent and
authority of the Registrar. (Amended, 57 of 1967, Sched-
ule, and 53 of 1972, s. 2)

25. Any person who-

(a)being charged with the duty of registering births or deaths,
refuses or, without reasonable excuse, omits to register any
birth or death of which he has had due notice as aforesaid;
or

(b)having the custody of any register book or certified copies
thereof, or of any part thereof, carelessly loses or injures
the same, or carelessly allows the same to be injured whilst
in his keeping,

shall be deemed to have committed a breach of the provisions of this
Ordinance.

26. [Repealed, 48 of 1972, s. 41

27. With regard to the correction of errors in registers of births
or deaths, the following provisions shall have effect-

(a)no alteration in any such register shall be made except as
authorized by this Ordinance;

(b)any clerical error which may be discovered in any such
register shall, as soon as possible, be corrected by a
registrar, who shall place his initials in the margin opposite
the entry in which such error has been discovered;

(c)an error of fact or substance in any such register may be
corrected by entry in the margin (without any alteration of
the original entry) by a registrar on payment of the fee of
545 and on production to him by the person requiring such
error to be corrected of a declaration in the prescribed
form setting forth the nature of the error and the true facts
of the case, and made by 2 persons required by this
Ordinance to give information concerning the birth or
death with reference to which the error has been made, or,





in default of such persons, then by 2 credible persons to the
satisfaction of the registrar having knowledge of the truth of
the case, and the registrar shall initial such marginal entry and
shall add thereto the day and month and year when such
correction is made; and (Amended, 1 of 1965, s. 11; 48 of
1975, s. 6; 6 7 of 1984, s. 9 and 51 of 1986, s. 5)

(d)where an error of fact or substance (other than an error
relating to the cause of death) occurs in the information given
to the Registrar by a coroner concerning a dead body upon
which he has held an inquiry, or in respect of which he has
issued a burial order, he may, if satisfied by evidence upon
oath or statutory declaration that such error exists, certify
under his hand to the Registrar the nature of the error and the
true facts of the case as ascertained by him on such evidence,
and the error may thereupon be corrected by that officer in the
register by entering in the margin (without any alteration of
the original entry) the facts as so certified by such coroner,
and he shall initial such marginal entry and shall add thereto
the day and month and year when such correction is made.
(Amended, 57 of 1967, Schedule)

28. Except where otherwise specially provided by this Ordinance,
any person who commits any breach or infringement of any of the
provisions of this Ordinance or fails to perform any duty imposed upon
him by this Ordinance shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of
$1,000 or to imprisonment for 6 months.

(Amended, 22 of 1950, Schedule)

29. (1) The forms prescribed in the Second Schedule shall be used
in the cases to which they refer. (Amended, 9 of 1957, s. 5)

(2) The Governor may by order published in the Gazette provide
for all or any of the following matters

(a)the form of certificate to be issued under section 23 which shall
contain such particulars as may be prescribed:

Provided that any particulars prescribed in addition to
name, surname, sex and date of birth shall not include any
particulars relating to parentage or adoption contained in the
records and registers in the custody of the Registrar;

(b)the particulars to be furnished by applicants for such
certificates;

(c) the manner in which such certificates are to be compiled;

(d) the amendment of the Schedules; and

(e) the due carrying out of the Ordinance.

(Replaced, 40 of 1967, s. 4)





30. The registers of births and deaths kept under former

Ordinances shall, as hitherto, be preserved by the Registrar, and all the
provisions of this Ordinance relating to entries in registers, alterations
of or additions to registers, searches of registers, copies of entries in
registers, custody of registers, or destruction of or injury to registers,
and the provisions of any Ordinance relating to any offences in respect
of registers of births or deaths authorized or required to be kept under
this Ordinance, shall mutatis mutandis apply to the said registers kept
under former Ordinances:

Provided that it shall be lawful for the Registrar to keep

separate supplementary register books for the purpose of registering
the births of any persons who were born before the commencement of
this Ordinance and whose births were not registered in the registers
formerly kept under former Ordinances.

31. The Legislative Council may by resolution vary the amount

of any fee specified in this Ordinance.

(Added, 51 of 1986, s. 6)

FIRST SCHEDULE [ss. 3, 4 29.1

BIRTH REGISTER OFFICES

District Register Office
1. All districts. The Births and Deaths General Register

Office.

2-3. [Deleted, L.N. 21861

4. Kowloon. Kowloon Births Registry.
5. Tsuen Wan. Tsuen Wan District Births Registry.
6. Yuen Long. Yuen Long District Births Registry.
7. Fanling and Sheung Shui. District Births Registry.
8. Tai Po. Tai Po District Births Registry.
9. Sha Tin. Sha Tin District Births Registry.

10. Tuen Mun. Tuen Mun District Births Registry.
(Added, L.N. 292185)

DEATH REGISTER OFFICES

District Register Office
1. All districts. The Births and Deaths General Register

Office.

2. Tsuen Wan and Kwai Chung.Tsuen Wan District Deaths Registry.
3. New Territories. Police Stations at Sha Tin, Tai Po, Sheung
Shui, Sha Tau Kok, Ta Kwu Ling, Lok
Ma Chau, Pat Heung, Yuen Long,
Lau Fau Shan, Tuen Mun, Sai Kung,
Cheung Chau, Lamma, Mui Wo and
Tai 0. (Amended, L.N. 292185)
(Replaced, L.N. 405183)





SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 29.]

FORM 1 [s. 4(1)(2).]
Register book of births
'19 Births in the district Of Hong Kong





FORM 3 [s. 9(4).]

Certificate of Registration of Birth

Name of child ....................................................................................... Sex
...................................................................................................... Date of birth
........................................................................................... Date registered
....................................................................................... Name of mother
.................................................................................... Address at birth
.................................................................................... Signature of registrar
..............................................................................

This certificate must be produced on demand by a police officer to prove
that the name of the person entered has been registered.



No fee is payable for this certificate.

(Amended, L.N. 51174)

FORM 4 [s.



Declarationfor altering or adding to the name of a
child


I, (Name) .............................................................................................


(Address) .............................................................................................

(Description) ..........................................................................................

Parent (or guardian) of the child of ............................................................


and ............whom birth



was registered on the day of



under the name(s) of Solemnly

and sincerely declare that I desire


(Strike out (a)to add the name(s) of
cither (a) to the above-mentioned name(s).
or (b) as
required.)
(b)to alter the above-
mentioned name(s) to



..............................................................................

And I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be








true and by virtue of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance. (Cap. II.)


(Signed) A.B.

Parent (or
Guardian).





Declared at ....................in Hong Kong

this ....day of ..........19
.........

Before me,
(Signed)

Registrar.

(Replaced, L.N. 214174)

FORM 5 15.13(1).]


Declaration of name of child


I, (Name) .............................................................................................


(Address) .............................................................................................


(Description) ..........................................................................................


Parent (or guardian) of the child of
............................................................


and ............................. whose birth



was registered on the day of


without a name, solemnly and sincerely declare that the said child has received the



name(s) of ............................................................................................

and that I desire that the said name(s) shall be added to the register.
ng

And I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be

true and by virtue of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance.


(Signed) A.B.

Parent (or
Guardian). se R/fin/
F- 15A

Declared at ....................in Hong Kong








this ..day of ...............19
.......VF A iii M 4M M
.........................Before me,
..........................(Signed)
.........................Registrar.
............................a- W
...................(Replaced, L.N. 214174)





FORM 6 [s. 13(2).]

Certificate of registration of alteration of name of child

1, A.B., Registrar [or Deputy or District Registrar] of Births and Deaths, do
hereby certify that the name [or names] of by
which a child of one C.D. and E.F. was registered on the day

of 19 has [or have] been altered
toand that such alteration has been entered in the
register book.

Dated the day of '19

(Signed.) A.B., a Registrar of Births and Deaths.

Fee $12.

(Amended, 9 of 1957, s. 3; 1 of 1965, s. 12; 48 of 1975, s. 7; 67 of 1984,
s. 10 and 51 of 1986, s. 7)

FORM 7 [s. 13(2).]

Certificate of registration of name of child

1, A.B., Registrar [or Deputy or District Registrar] of Births and Deaths, do
hereby certify that the name [or names] of has
[or have] been given to the child of one C.D. and E.F. whose birth was registered
on the day of 19 and that such name or
names has [or have] been entered in the register book.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed.) A.B., a Registrar of Births and Deaths.

Fee $12.

(Amended, 9 of 1957, s. 3: 1 of 1965, s. 12; 48 of 1975, s. 7; 67 of 1984,
s. 10 and 51 of 1986, s. 7)

FORM 8 [s. 16(1).]

Permit for removal and burial of dead body

Permission is hereby given to of to remove and
bury the dead body of one calledfrom the floor of

No. to

Dated the day of 19

(Signed.) Officer in charge.
No. Police station.

No fee is payable for this permit.

(Amended, L.N. 51174)

FORM 9 [s- 16(2).]

Pernutfor removal of dead bodyfrom Hong Kong

Permission is hereby given to of to remove from
Hong Kong the dead body of one called







Dated the day of '19

(Signed.) A.B., a Registrar of Births and Deaths.

No fee is payable for this permit.

(Amended, L.N. 51174 and 67 of 1984, s.
10)





FORM 10 [s. 17(1).]

Certificate of Registration of Death

I, A.B., a registrar of deaths in the district of do

hereby certify that the death of has been duly registered by
me on the day of '19

Dated the day of 19

(Signed.) A.B., a Registrar of Births and Deaths.

No fee is payable for this certificate.



FORM 11 [s. 17(1).]

Certificate of order authorizing buriallcremation of body

I, A.B., a coroner for Hong Kong, hereby certify that 1 have made an order
authorizing the buriallcremation of the body now shown/reported to me as the body
of

Dated this day of 19

.............

Coroner.
(Replaced, L.N.
2168)

FORM 12 [s. 17(2).]

Certificate of Registration of Death

Name of deceased person ........................................................................

Sex ......................................................................................................

Age ......................................................................................................

Date of death .......................................................................................

Date of registered ....................................................................................

Address at death ....................................................................................

Signature of registrar ..............................................................................

This certificate must be produced on demand by a police officer to prove that
the name of the person entered has been registered.

No fee is payable for this certificate.

(Amended, L.N. 51174)





FORM 13 [s. ]8(a)j

Certificate of still-birth

1, A.B., registered medical practitioner in Hong Kong, hereby certify that 1
was in attendance at the birth of the child of Mrs. C.D. [or have examined the body
of the child of Mrs. C.D.] and that such child was not born alive.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed.) A.B., Registered medical practitioner.
(Amended, 6 7of 1984, s.
10)

FORM 14 [s. 18(b)-





Declaration as to still-birth

I, A.B., of ......................................


solemnly and sincerely declare that no registered medical practitioner was present





at the birth of the child of Mrs. C.D. which occurred on the day


of ..............19 ..(or that E.F., registered medical


practitioner, was present at the birth of the child of Mrs. C.D. which occurred


on the ..day of .......19 ..but that his certificate


according to Form 13 in the Second Schedule to the Births and Deaths Registration

Ordinance, (Chapter 174), cannot be obtained) and that the child of Mrs. C.D.


which was horn on the ........day of 19 was not

born alive.


And I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be



true and by virtue of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance. (cap. II.)

(Signed) A.B.








Legal Informant.






Declared at ....................in Hong Kong



this ..day of ........19

Before me,

(Signed)


Justice of the Peace.



(Replaced, L.N.
214174)

FORM 15 [s. 19.1

Notice where coffin contains more than one body

I, A.B., hereby give you notice that in the coffin in which C.D. is brought for
burial there is the body of E.F., a male [or female] lately residing at No.

Dated the day of '19

(Signed.) A.B., Undertaker [or person incharge of funerall.

FORM 16 Is.
19.]

Notice where coffin contains more than one body

I, A.B., hereby give you notice that in the coffin in which C.D. is brought for
burial there is a body which has been found exposed and that the name and place of
abode of the person whose body has been found are unknown.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed.) A.B., Undertaker [or person in~ of funeraL.

FORM 17 [s. 19.1

Notice where coffin also contains the body of a child

I, A.B., hereby give you notice that in the coffin in which C,D. is brought for

burial there is the body of a deceased child, name unknown [or of a still-born
child] and the name and place of abode of the father [Or mother] of such child
are and No.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed.) A.B., Undertaker [or person in charge of funeral.





(M.D. 854) FORM 18 [s. 20(a)-1
Counterfoil for the use of theBIRTHS AND DEATHS REGISTRATION ORDINANCE N ofcorrespond-
Medical Attendant, who should ingentry, gister

in all cases fill it up.(Chapter 174) book of Idnerelis to
be inserted here by
MEDICAL CERTIFICATE OF the registrar.
THE CAUSE OF DEATH

Name of To be given by the medical attendant to the person whose duty

Deceased .....it is to give it, with information of the death,
..............to a registrar and to no other person
Age
..............I HEREBY CERTIFY that I attended


........... during the last illness; that such person's age was stated to be
....................................................

that I last saw h ........on the.......day of ................19


that.........died*.......... on the ......... day of
............Of ................................................... 19 at
and that, to the best of

At .........my knowledge and beliefthe cause ofh death was as hereunder written.

An anaesthetic, namely wasadministeredt
before the death of (or, ifsuch was the case: No anaesthetic was

administered before the death of
..........................................................................................


Deceased's
nationality ..Should the medical attendant not feel justified in taking upon himself the responsibility of

certifying the fact of death, he may here insert the words 'as 1 am informed.'

Deceased's death the anaesthetic was administered.

profession ... Insert here how before death the anaesthetic was administered.

Approximate
interval

Deceased's CAUSE OF DEATH between onset

address ...........and death

CAUSE OF DEATH.....................I. Disease or condition direct- (a)
............................

.............ly leading to death. due to (or as a
............. consequence of)
(a) ......... (The Informant

due to (or as a Antecedent causes........
should

Morbid conditions, if an........(b) o read the
consequence of) ......................... notice it the back







giving rise to the aboU due to (or as a of this form.)
cause, stating the underly- consequence of)
ing condition last.

(b) ....................(C) .1 ..........
......................

due to (or as a II. Other significant conditions

consequence oj) contributing to the deaths . ................................... .........
............................
but not related to the
disease or condition caus-

(C) .........ing it.
............................................. ............

Other significant
conditions This does not mean the mode of dying e.g., heart failure, asthenia, etc.
It means the disease, injury, or complication which caused death.

.......................1 Deceased's nationality ...................... Dated, the day of
.......................19

profession .Signature .---1

......... address ......Registered qualification

place ofdeath .... Residence

Signed .....N.B.-THIS CERTIFICATE IS INTENDED SOLELY FOR THE USE OF THE REGISTRAR
............to whom it should be delivered by the person giving information to him of the particulars required
............by law to be registered concerning the death. Fine of $1,000 or 6 months' imprisonment for neglect
Date .......ofinformant to deliver this certificate to the registrar or a district registrar.

The Registrar of Births and Deaths cautions all persons against accepting or using this wrtiflwtc
for any purpose whatever except that of ring it to himself or a district registrar.

[OVER]





(BACK OF FORM 18)

NOTICE

By section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Ordinance, Chapter 174, it is enacted that
whenever a registered medical practitioner has been in attendance duiring the last illness of a deceased
person such practitioner shall sign and give to a qualified informant ofthe death a certificate ofthe cause of
death, and including a statement as to whether any, and if so what, anaesthetic was administered during the
said illness. The informant is bound to deliver the certificate to a regi strar.

Persons qualified to he idormants for the registration of the death, and
to whom only this certificate should he given

1 A RELATIVE of the deceased present at the death.

2 A RELATIVE of the deceased in attendance during the fast illness-

3 A person present at the death.

4 A person in attendance during the last illness.

5 The occupier of the house in which the death occurred.

6 An inmate of the house in which the death occurred.

7 The person causing the body of the deceased to be buried.

Penalty for failing to give information within the 24 hem (in which travelling time and general holidays
as de~ by the Holidays Ordinance (Chapter 149) shall not be included) next following death is 51,000
fine or 6 mouths' imprisonment.

Informants must be prepared to state accurately to the registraror a district registrar the following
particulars

(1) the date and place of death;

(2) thefull names names and surname of deceased;

(3) the correct age of deceased; and

(4)the rank, profession, or occupation of deceased and nationality so far as is known. [If deceased is a
child or an unmarried person without occupation or property the full names and rank or profession
of the father will be required (except in the case of illegitimate children); if a wife or wido. those of
the husband or deceased husband.]

(Replaced, G.N.A. 318148. Amended, 9 of 1957, s. 3, and L.N. 214174)

FORM 19 [s. 27(c).]


Declaration for correction of error in register



We, A.B., of
.................................................................................... and C.D.,
of ..........................................................................................


solemnly and sincerely declare that when the birth (or death) of E.F. was


registered on the ................day of 19






the following errors of fact or substance occurred in the register, viz.,



(here set forth the error or errors).


And we further solemnly and sincerely declare that the true facts of the
case are as follows:~-
(here setforth the tritefacts).






And we make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same





to be true land by virtue of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance. (Cap. 11.)



(Signed) A.B.


C.D.


Declared at ......................................... in Hong Kong



this .............day of 19



Before me,

(Signed)


Registrar.


(Replaced, L.N. 214174)
Originally 21 of 1934. 18 of 1948. (Cap. 174, 1950.) 34 of 1939. G.N.A. 65/48. 10 of 1948. G.N.A. 143/48. G.N.A. 318/48. 26 of 1949. G.N.A. 186/49. 22 of 1950. 12 of 1951. G.N.A. 105/51. 12 of 1953. G.N.A.85/86. G.N.A. 18/57. 9 of 1957. G.N.A. 85/57. G.N.A. 55/58. G.N.A. 76/58. G.N.A. 27/59. G.N.A. 16/60. G.N.A. 57/60. G.N.A. 136/61. G.N.A. 41/62. L.N. 9/63. L.N. 133/63. L.N. 10/64. 1 of 1965. 40 of 1967. 57 of 1967. L.N.2/68. L.N. 194/70. 29 of 1971. L.N. 97/72. L.N. 130/72. 48 of 1972. 53 of 1972. L.N. 51/74. 53 of 1974. L.N. 214/74. 48 of 1975. L.N. 70/76. L.N. 319/76. L.N. 213/77. 38 of 1979. 52 of 1979. L.N. 195/82. 80 of 1982. L.N. 405/83. 67 of 1984. L.N. 292/85. L.N. 2/86. 51 of 1986. Short title. Interpretation. [cf. 1874c. 88, s. 48.] Form 3. Duty of registrar to procure registration of births. Saving for father of illegitimate child. [cf. 1874 c.88, s. 7.] Registration of name of child or of alternation of name. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 8.] Forms 4 and 5. Forms 6 and 7. Information of death to be given in various cases to registrar, etc. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s 10.] (Cap. 149.) [cf. 1874 c. 88,s. 11.] [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 16.] Registrar, staff and general register office. First Schedule. Register books. First Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Certified copies of entries in district registers to be sent to general register office for record. Inspection. Duty of parent or occupier to register birth. [cf. 1874 c, 88, s. 1.] Information respecting living new-born child to be given to a registrar. [cf. 1874 c, 88, s. 3.] Registration of births, certificates of birth. (Cap. 149.) Duty of registrars to procure registration of deaths. (Cap. 267.) Restriction on removal of dead body. Form 8. Form 9. Issue of certificate of registration of death or of certificate of order for burial. Form 10. Form 11, Form 12. Burial of deceased child as still-born, etc. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 18.] Form 13. Form 14. Notice where coffin contains more than one body. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 19.] Forms 15, 16 and 17. Provisions as to certificates of cause of death. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 20.] Form 18. Investigation of cause of death and of correctness of death certificate. Searches of books and indexes in general register office, certificates, fees, etc.; particular search; general search; who may search. Shortened form of birth certificate. [cf. 1947 c. 12.] Official seal; evidential value of entry or certificate. Penalty for not duly registering births and deaths. Correction of errors in register. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 36.] Form 19. Penalty. Forms and power to make orders and amend the Schedules. Registers formerly kept under former Ordinances. Power to alter fees.

Abstract

Originally 21 of 1934. 18 of 1948. (Cap. 174, 1950.) 34 of 1939. G.N.A. 65/48. 10 of 1948. G.N.A. 143/48. G.N.A. 318/48. 26 of 1949. G.N.A. 186/49. 22 of 1950. 12 of 1951. G.N.A. 105/51. 12 of 1953. G.N.A.85/86. G.N.A. 18/57. 9 of 1957. G.N.A. 85/57. G.N.A. 55/58. G.N.A. 76/58. G.N.A. 27/59. G.N.A. 16/60. G.N.A. 57/60. G.N.A. 136/61. G.N.A. 41/62. L.N. 9/63. L.N. 133/63. L.N. 10/64. 1 of 1965. 40 of 1967. 57 of 1967. L.N.2/68. L.N. 194/70. 29 of 1971. L.N. 97/72. L.N. 130/72. 48 of 1972. 53 of 1972. L.N. 51/74. 53 of 1974. L.N. 214/74. 48 of 1975. L.N. 70/76. L.N. 319/76. L.N. 213/77. 38 of 1979. 52 of 1979. L.N. 195/82. 80 of 1982. L.N. 405/83. 67 of 1984. L.N. 292/85. L.N. 2/86. 51 of 1986. Short title. Interpretation. [cf. 1874c. 88, s. 48.] Form 3. Duty of registrar to procure registration of births. Saving for father of illegitimate child. [cf. 1874 c.88, s. 7.] Registration of name of child or of alternation of name. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 8.] Forms 4 and 5. Forms 6 and 7. Information of death to be given in various cases to registrar, etc. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s 10.] (Cap. 149.) [cf. 1874 c. 88,s. 11.] [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 16.] Registrar, staff and general register office. First Schedule. Register books. First Schedule. Forms 1 and 2. Certified copies of entries in district registers to be sent to general register office for record. Inspection. Duty of parent or occupier to register birth. [cf. 1874 c, 88, s. 1.] Information respecting living new-born child to be given to a registrar. [cf. 1874 c, 88, s. 3.] Registration of births, certificates of birth. (Cap. 149.) Duty of registrars to procure registration of deaths. (Cap. 267.) Restriction on removal of dead body. Form 8. Form 9. Issue of certificate of registration of death or of certificate of order for burial. Form 10. Form 11, Form 12. Burial of deceased child as still-born, etc. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 18.] Form 13. Form 14. Notice where coffin contains more than one body. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 19.] Forms 15, 16 and 17. Provisions as to certificates of cause of death. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 20.] Form 18. Investigation of cause of death and of correctness of death certificate. Searches of books and indexes in general register office, certificates, fees, etc.; particular search; general search; who may search. Shortened form of birth certificate. [cf. 1947 c. 12.] Official seal; evidential value of entry or certificate. Penalty for not duly registering births and deaths. Correction of errors in register. [cf. 1874 c. 88, s. 36.] Form 19. Penalty. Forms and power to make orders and amend the Schedules. Registers formerly kept under former Ordinances. Power to alter fees.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2767

Edition

1964

Volume

v13

Subsequent Cap No.

174

Number of Pages

24
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:11:05 +0800